Shri Vidyarnava Tantra Sanskrit IAST Teil 2

Shri Vidyarnava Tantra – Sanskrit in IAST, Teil 2 enthält Śvāsa 16–18 des Pūrvārdha und Śvāsa 19–23, den Beginn des Uttarārdha. Das „Meer der Sri Vidya“ lädt dazu ein, die Sprache einer vielgestaltigen spirituellen Überlieferung kennenzulernen: Mantra, Verehrung und die Beziehung zum Guru bilden wesentliche Zugänge.

Umfang dieser Seite: Kapitel 16–23. Die markierten Quellenprobleme und Auslassungen gehören zum Editionsbefund.

Diese Textseite ermöglicht das genaue Studium des Sanskrit. Historische Ritualvorschriften sind als Aussagen des Werkes zu lesen; ihre Wiedergabe ist keine persönliche Praxisempfehlung.

Navigation

Zur Ausgabe: Alle Textteile · 108 inspirierende Verse · Mantras und Formelregister

Deutsch: Teil 2 · Teil 3 — IAST: Teil 2 — Devanagari: Teil 3 · Teil 4

So nutzt du diese Textfassung

IAST macht den Sanskrittext auch ohne Devanagari-Schrift zugänglich. Die Zeichen über und unter den Buchstaben unterscheiden Laute und Vokallängen; beim Vergleichen sollten sie erhalten bleiben. Lies zunächst eine kurze Einheit zusammen mit der deutschen Übersetzung. Eine bloße Übereinstimmung von Verszahlen reicht zur Zuordnung nicht immer aus, weil im Werk mehrere Zitatreihen neu beginnen.

Für diesen Teil mit Kapitel 16–23 stehen die passenden Übersetzungs- und Sanskritteile unmittelbar in der Navigation. Wähle beim Wechsel der Fassung denselben Abschnitt; die Grenzen der Dateien sind aus Umfangsgründen unterschiedlich gesetzt.

Textgrundlage und Lesehinweise

Wiedergegeben wird der entsprechende Abschnitt des Muktabodha-E-Textes M00217, śrīvidyārṇavatantra, mit der Verfasserangabe Śrīvidyāraṇyayati. Der Dateikopf nennt Ram Chandra Kak und Harabhatta Shastri als Herausgeber sowie Varanasi Tantrika Text Series, Varanasi 1947. Diese Angaben sind aus dem E-Text übernommen; sie wurden nicht mit einem Titelblatt abgeglichen.

Elektronische Erfassung: Mitarbeitende des Muktabodha Indological Research Institute unter Leitung von Mark S. G. Dyczkowski. Der E-Text nennt Creative Commons BY-NC 4.0 als Lizenz. Die vorliegende Bearbeitung entfernt technische Kopf- und Seitenzeilen und ergänzt MediaWiki-Formatierung, Kapitelüberschriften und Leserführung. Die Sanskritlesungen werden nicht stillschweigend verbessert. Klammern, Fragezeichen, Sternchen und Varianten der Vorlage bleiben erhalten. Diese Fassung ist keine neue kritische Edition.

Verszählungen und unnummerierte Prosa folgen der Vorlage. In Zitaten kann die Verszählung neu beginnen; solche Nummern sind zusammen mit dem jeweiligen Abschnitt zu lesen. Die hier vorliegenden Sanskritseiten decken Śvāsa 1–23 ab, mit der ausdrücklich markierten Auslassung in Kapitel 18. Kapitel 19 beruht auf dem Druckscan des Uttarārdha von 1937; IAST wurde aus der am Druck überprüften Devanagari-Fassung erstellt. Die Kapitel 24–36 werden noch erschlossen.

Dreidimensionale Darstellung des Shri Yantra.

16. Śvāsa

atha kālīmatarītyā puraścaraṇavidhiḥ | tatra -

puraścaraṇasampanno mantro hi phaladāyakaḥ |
kiṃ homaiḥ kiṃ japaiścaiva kiṃ mantranyāsavistaraiḥ || 1 ||

rahasyānāṃ hi mantrāṇāṃ yadi na syāt puraskriyā |
puraskriyā hi mantrāṇāṃ pradhānaṃ bījamucyate || 2 ||

vīryahīno yathā dehī sarva(rga) karmasu na kṣamaḥ |
puraścaraṇahīno'pi tathā mantraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 3 ||

iti vaiśaṃpāyanena puraścaraṇasyāvaśyakatvābhidhānāt tasya tu nir- ṛtirvidhihinānāṃ phalaṃ hanti tu karmaṇām | iti vidhihīnānuṣṭhāne nindāśravaṇāt tadanuṣṭhānavidhirvivicya likhyate | atra puraścaraṇaśabdaniruktirvāyavīyasaṃhitāyām :

sādhanaṃ mūlamantrasya puraścaraṇamucyate |
purataścaraṇīyatvād viniyogākhyakarmaṇām || 1 ||

purato viniyogasya caraṇādvā tathoditam |

iti || viniyogalakṣaṇamuktaṃ mantratantraprakāśe -

dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ śāstramārgeṇa yojanam |
siddhamantrasya samprokto viniyogo vicakṣaṇaiḥ || 1 ||

puraścaraṇapūrvo'sau viniyogo viniścitaḥ |
phalāya mantrasevāyā rājasevā yathā tathā || 2 ||

caraṇāt pūrvamevāsau puraścaraṇamucyate |
* * * * * * * * ||

iti | etena viniyogākhyakarmasāmarthyajanakakriyā aihikāmuṣmikamantrātmabuddhihetukriyā vā puraścaraṇamityuktam | atra kecit - prāpyaināṃ japavidhirādareṇa kāryo vidvadbhiḥ sahutavidhirnijeṣṭasiddhyai |
(prapa0 6 pa0 123 ślo0) iti dīkṣāprakaraṇe'bhidhāya madhye madhye'pi tatprakaraṇe pūjājapahomānevaṃ vidhāya mantraistaddevatābhiṣṭutibhirapi japadhyānahomārcanādibhirityupasaṃhāre prapañcasārakāraiḥ śrīśaṅkarācāryacaraṇairabhidhānāt | śāradātilakakṛtāpi sarvatra pūjājapahomānevaṃ vidhāya prayogābhidhānāt ||

nājapāt siddhyate mantro nāhutācca phalapradaḥ |
anarcito haretkāmāṃstasmāt tritayamācaret || 1 ||

iti brahmaprakāśatantravacanāccāṅgatrayātmakaṃ puraścaraṇaṃ vadanti | anye tu -

saṃsāre duḥkhabhūyiṣṭhe yadīcchecchreya ātmanaḥ |
pañcāṅgopāsanenaiva puraścārī sukhaṃ vrajet || 1 || iti ||

pañcāṅgāni mahādevi japo homaśca tarpaṇam |
svābhiṣekaśca viprāṇāmārādhanamapīśvari || 2 ||

pūrvapūrvadaśāṃśena puraścaraṇamucyate |
* * * * * * * * ||

iti kulamūlāvatāravacanāt pañcāṅgaṃ vadanti | vaiṣṇavatantre -

japo homastarpaṇaṃ ca seko brāhmaṇabhojanam |
pañcāṅgopāsanaṃ loke puraścaraṇamucyate || 1 ||

iti || apare tu - mūlamantradaśāṃśaṃ syādaṅgamantrajapādikam iti kapilavacanāt japo'ṅgānāṃ daśāṃśena kartavyaḥ siddhimicchatā iti vāyavīyasaṃhitāvacanāt ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vadanti | itare tu :

japo homastarpaṇaṃ ca svābhiṣeko'ghamarṣaṇam |
sūryārghya jalapānaṃ ca praṇāmaṃ devapūjanam || 1 ||

brāhmaṇānāṃ bhojanaṃ ca pūrvapūrvadaśāṃśataḥ |
daśāṃśo (ṅgo) pāsanaṃ bhaktyā puraścaraṇamucyate || 2 ||

iti tantrāntaravacanāddaśāṅgaṃ vadanti | kvacijjapasamasaṃkhyo homaḥ homasamamapi tarpaṇam | kvacitsarvāṇi samānyeva | śatāṃśenāpi kvacit homayejjapasaṃkhyayā iti prayogāntareṣu tarpayettāvadeteṣāṃ manūnāṃ hutasaṃkhyayā iti nartakagopālaviṣaye yāvatsaṃkhyaṃ manuṃ japtvā tāvaddhomādikaṃ caret iti grahaṇakālīnapuraścaraṇādau na (?tu) kvaciduktestatra japasaṃkhyāyā alpīyastvāt aṣṭalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ tatsahasraṃ tilaiḥ śubhaiḥ iti mahiṣamardinīviṣaye tatra japasya bhūyastvāt yadvā japacaturthāṃśaṃ svāhāntaṃ mantramuccaret iti vaiśaṃpāyanasaṃhitāvacanāt varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ tatsahasram ghṛtaplutaiḥ | pāyasānnaiḥ prajuhuyāt iti śāradātilakavacanāt kṣetrāntare japasyāṣṭabhāgena siddhyati iti dakṣiṇāmūrtikalpavacanāt juhuyāttaddaśāṃśena saghṛtaistilataṇḍulaiḥ iti sārasaṃgrahavacanācca homasyāniyatatvāt tarpayettaddaśāṃśena saghṛtena payondhasā |
kuryāddaśāṃśato homaṃ tataḥ siddho bhavenmanuḥ iti sanatkumāravacanāt tarpayettāvadanyeṣāṃ manunāṃ hutasaṃkhyayā | tarpaṇaṃ vihitaṃ nityam iti śaivāgamavacanācca tarpaṇasyāpyaniyatatvācca tattatkalpoktameva puraścaraṇaṃ yuktamityasmatsiddhāntaḥ || prakṛte śrīvidyājapasaṃkhyā ca dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām :

japte lakṣaikamātre tu devyau tau(yoṣito) vighnakārikāḥ |
tāsāmapi yadā nāsau kṣobhaṃ yāti manāgapi || 1 ||

tadā lakṣatrayaṃ japyānniyamena śucirbudhaḥ |
* * * * * * * * ||

iti | vāmakeśvare -

japte lakṣakamātre tu kṣubhyante bhūtale'ṅganāḥ |
yadi na kṣubhyatītthaṃ hi sādhakasya mano manāk || 1 ||

saṃkṣubhyante tataḥ sarvāḥ pātāle nāgakanyakāḥ |
tāsāmapi yadā nāsau kṣobhaṃ yāti manāgapi || 2 ||

tataḥ svarganivāsinyo vidravanti surāṅganāḥ |
evaṃ lakṣatrayaṃ japtvā vratasthaḥ sādhakottamaḥ || 3 ||

saṃkṣobhayati deveśi trailokyaṃ sacarācaram |
* * * * * * * * ||

iti | jagatkṣobhakṛtaphalasyāntarāyarūpatvāt | jñānārṇave śrīvidyāyāḥ puraścaraṇamuktam - (pa0 17)

yatra vā kutracidbhāge liṅgaṃ syātpaścimāmukham |
svayambhūrbāṇaliṅgaṃ vā vṛṣaśūnyaṃ jalasthitam || 1 ||

paścimāyatanaṃ vāpi itaraṃ cāpi suvrate |
śaktikṣetreṣu gaṅgāyāṃ nadyāṃ parvatamastake || 2 ||

pavitre susthale devī japedvidyāṃ prasannadhīḥ |
tatra sthitvā japellakṣaṃ sākṣāddevīsvarūpavān || 3 ||

tato bhavati vidyeyaṃ trailokyavaśakāriṇī |
evaṃ japaṃ yathāśakti kṛtvādau sādhakottamaḥ || 4 ||

kiṃśukairhavanaṃ kuryād daśāṃśena varānane |
kusumbhakusumairvāpi madhuratrayamiśritaiḥ || 5 ||

vidhinoktaprakāreṇa vighnaughaṃ nāśayet kṣaṇāt |
sarvakāmapradaṃ rājyabhuktimuktiphalapradam || 6 ||

iti | itaraṃ parvataliṅgam | evaṃ lakṣajapaḥ śrīvidyāyāḥ puraścaraṇam |
daśāṃśahomasya taddharmasya kāmapradatvāditi phalasya cāpyabhidhānāt antastad dharmopadeśāditi nyāyāt tattvanirṇayāt prayogādau vidhānānuktānāṃ prayogānāṃ kathaṃ siddhirityākāṃkṣāyāṃ puraścaraṇapūrvo'sau viniyogo vinirmitaḥ iti vacanāt tadabhidhānasyaiva yogyatvācca | tathā śrīkramasaṃhitāyāmapi lopāmudrāvidyāmuddhṛtyoktaṃ lakṣamevaṃ vidhaṃ japtvā sarvapāpaharo bhavet iti lakṣajapamātramevoktamiti |
vāmakeśvaratantre'pyevamevoktamiti vadanti | vastuvastu vicāryamāṇadakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitaikavākyatayā jñānārṇave śrīcakrasādhanaprakaraṇoktatrilakṣajapaḥ eva puraścaraṇamiti bhāti |

yathā jñānārṇave (pa0 14)

śṛṇu sarvāṅgasubhge śrīcakravidhimuttamam |
yasya vijñānamātreṇa kartā hartā sadā śivaḥ || 1 ||

anena vidhinā yatra śrīcakraṃ kramasaṃyutam |
pūjyate tatra sakalaṃ vaśīkuryānna saṃśayaḥ || 2 ||

nagaraṃ vaśamāyāti deśaṃ maṇḍalamadrije |
yoṣitaḥ sakalā vaśyā jvalatkāmāgnipīḍitāḥ || 3 ||

vidyāvimūḍhahṛdayāḥ sādhake nyastamānasāḥ |
taddarśanena deveśi jāyante sarvayoṣitaḥ || 4 ||

akṣamālāṃ samāśrītya mātṛkāvarṇarūpiṇīm |
atha muktāphalamayīṃ vāṅmokṣaphaladāyinīm || 5 ||

sarvasiddhipradāṃ nityaṃ sarvarājavaśaṅkarīm |
yathā muktāphalamayīṃ tathā sphaṭikanirmitām || 6 ||

rudrākṣamālikā mokṣe bhavetsarvasamṛddhidā |
pravālamālā vaśye tu sarvakāryārthasādhikā || 7 ||

māṇikyamālā phaladā sāmrājyaphaladāyinī |
putrajīvakamālā tu vaśyadā bhogadā bhavet || 8 ||

akṣamālāṃ prapūjyātha candanena prapūjitām |
samāśritya japedvidyāṃ lakṣamātraṃ yadā śuciḥ || 9 ||

yoṣito bhrāmayantyenaṃ manastasya suniścalam |
tadā dvitīyalakṣaṃ tu prajapet sādhakottamaḥ || 10 ||

pātālatalanāgendrakanyakāḥ kṣobhayanti tam |
tāsāṃ kaṭākṣajālaistu na mohaṃ yāti sādhakaḥ || 11 ||

tadā lakṣatrayaṃ kuryāt sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ |
tṛtīyalakṣe samprāpte grāvayanti surāṅganāḥ || 12 ||

abhimānena saundaryasaubhāgyamadakāriṇaḥ |
sādhakaṃ drāvayantyeva tataścāsau manaḥsthiraḥ || 13 ||

tadā lakṣatrayaṃ sādhuḥ sarvapāpanikṛntanam |
evaṃ lakṣatrayaṃ japtvā vratasthaḥ svasthamānasaḥ || 14 ||

saṃkṣobhayati bhūrlokasvarlokatalavāsinaḥ |
puruṣā yoṣito vaśyāścarācaramapi priye || 15 ||

iti trilakṣajapamuktvā śrīcakrasādhanasyoktavāt śrīcakrasādhanasya kāmyaprayogatvāt kāmyaprayogasya vidyāsiddherapekṣitatvādvidyāsiddheḥ puraścaraṇamūlakatvāt puraścaraṇamanuktvā kamyaprayogakathanānaucityādakṣamālābhedanirūpaṇādakṣamālā-yāḥ puraścaraṇaprakaraṇa eva vaktavyatvādvighnabāhulyakathanādevaṃvidhānāṃ vighnānāṃ siddhipratibandhakatayā puraścaraṇakāla eva niṣiddhatvāt kāmyajapeṣu tūktavighnānāmeva phalatvenābhidhānāt vratasthaḥ sthiramānasaḥ iti niyamamanaḥsthairyayoḥ puraścaraṇakāla evātyantamāvaśyakatvena tatkathanasyaucityāt | dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāmapi

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi śrīvidyāmantrasādhanam |
śamīdūrvāṃkurāśvatthapallaverarkasambhavaiḥ || 1 ||

śrīcakraṃ pūjayed devi māsamātraṃ samāhitaḥ |
sahasrajanmajaṃ pāpaṃ hanti māsena deśikaḥ || 2 ||

ityārabhya prāyaścittapūrvakaṃ jñānārṇavoktaprakāreṇaiva sthānākṣamālopāṃśvādijapalakṣaṇaṃ prāguktaprakāreṇa vighnatrayakathanapūrvakaṃ ca lakṣatrayajapamuktvā taddaśāṃśena homaḥ syāt kusumairbrahmavṛkṣajaiḥ | kusumbhapuṣpairjuhuyānmadhuratrayalolitaiḥ iti taddaśāṃśahomakathanādeva lakṣatrayajapa eṣa puraścaraṇamiti tattvam | yattu jñānārṇave yatra vā kutracidbhāge liṅgaṃ satpaścimāmukham | ityārabhya japasthānakathanapūrvakaṃ tatra sthitvā japellakṣaṃ sākṣāddevīsvarūpavān ityuktaṃ satu lakṣaśabdaḥ pūrvoktalakṣatrayasmārako dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitaikavākyatvāt | ata eva śrīcakrasādhanaprakaraṇāt tatrānuktasthānahomāvevātroktau anyathā tvakṣamālādīnāmapyatraiva vaktumucitatvāt | navalakṣajapasyāpi puraścaraṇaṃ kecidvadanti |
mārge'sminnavalakṣamakṣayaphalāprāptyai tato lakṣayet iti kvacitphalādhikyārtham | tathā ca vāmakeśvare pratyekalakṣaphalasmaraṇam tathā : (pa0 5)

lakṣamekaṃ japeddevi mahāpāpaiḥ pramucyate |
lakṣadvayena pāpāni saptajanmakṛtāni ca || 1 ||

nāśayet tripurā devī sādhakasya na saṃśayaḥ |
japtvā lakṣatrayaṃ mantrī yantrito mantravigrahaḥ || 2 ||

pātakaṃ nāśayedāśu yadi janmasahasrakam |
japtvā vidyāṃ caturlakṣaṃ mahāvāgīśvaro bhavet || 3 ||

pañcalakṣād daridro'pi sākṣādvaiśravaṇo bhavet |
japtvā ṣaḍlakṣametasyā mahāvidyādhareśvaraḥ || 4 ||

japtvaivaṃ sapta lakṣāṇi khecarīmelanaṃ bhavet |
aṣṭalakṣapramāṇaṃ ca japtvā vidyāṃ maheśvari || 5 ||

aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhīśo jāyate devapūjitaḥ |
navalakṣapramāṇaṃ ca japtvā tripurasundarīm || 6 ||

vidhivat jāyate mantrī haramūrtirivāparaḥ |
kartā hartā svayaṃ gauri loke cāprahataḥ prabhuḥ || 7 ||

prasanno mudito dhīraḥ svacchandagatirīśvaraḥ |
* * * * * * * * ||

iti | anyatrāpi : athavā navalakṣaṃ tu japedvidyāmananyadhīḥ iti | japellakṣaṃ mantraṃ ityapi kutracit | tadasāmarthyaparaṃ pakṣatrayamadhye gurusampradāyaḥ |
dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāmapi :

athavā navalakṣaṃ tu japedvidyāṃ samāhitaḥ |
taddaśāṃśena homaṃ tu pūrvoktavidhinācaret || 1 ||

sādhayet svargabhūlokapātālatalavāsinaḥ |

iti | jñānārṇave tu navalakṣajapo noktaḥ kiṃtvekalakṣamārabhyaikalakṣasyedaṃ phalamityādi navalakṣaparyantasya pṛthak pṛthak phalamuktaṃ natu dvitīyalakṣasya tṛtīyalakṣasyeti | tasmāttatra sambhūya pañcacatvāriṃśallakṣajapo jāyate tena tatra puraścaraṇatvaśaṅkāpi nāsti satu kāmyajapa eveti niścitam | anyacca : siddhamantratayā nātra yugasaṃkhyāpariśramaḥ | iti || atha japanirṇayaḥ |

yasmiśca nigadenaiva mantrasaṃkhyā vidhīyate |
tatra tu sarvamantrāṇāṃ saṃkhyāvṛttiryugakramāt || 1 ||

kalpoktaiva kṛte saṃkhyā tretāyāṃ dviguṇā bhavet |
dvāpare triguṇā proktā kalau saṃkhyā caturguṇā || 2 ||

iti | rudrayāmale : prajapeduktasaṃkhyāyāścaturguṇajapaṃ kalau iti | atra kecit prapañcayāgaśāradātilakāyuktajapasyāpi caturguṇādinā kalau puraścaraṇamiti vadanti tatra nāradapañcarātrādidarśanāt prapañcasārādyuktajapaścaturguṇa eva | tathā nāradapañcarātre :

mārgaśīrṣasya māsasya trīṇyahānyekameva vā |
upoṣya śukladvādaśyāmārabhyāṣṭākṣaraṃ japet || 1 ||

aṣṭalakṣamavicchinnaṃ puraścaraṇakṛd dvijaḥ |
śuklācāraḥ śuciḥ snāto vāgyato vijitendriyaḥ || 2 ||

mantrasiddhiradṛṣṭārthā lakṣadvayajapādbhavet |
tato hi dviguṇābhyāsādaihikyāmūṣmikī ca sā || 3 ||

evameṣātmaśuddhiḥ syādetāvān prathame yuge |
tretāyāṃ dviguṇaḥ prokto dvāpare triguṇastathā || 4 ||

kalau caturguṇaḥ dvātriṃśallakṣalakṣaṇā |
* * * * * * * * || iti | adṛṣṭārthā mantrasāyujyakarī | aihikī ihalokasukhadā | āmuṣmikī svargādilokadā | ātmaśuddhistattvajñānasadhanabhūtaśuddhiriti | evaṃ dvātriṃśallakṣajapamata eva dvātriṃśallakṣamānena satu mantraṃ japetpunaḥ ityācāryacaraṇairapyuktam | jñānārṇave bālāprakaraṇe varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ hunetpriye iti bālāyāmabhidhāya nyāsapūjādikaṃ sarvamasyāḥ pūrvavadācaret iti bhairavyā mantre pradiṣṭam lakṣatrayajapaṃ caturguṇīkṛtya dīkṣāṃ prāpya japenmantraṃ tattvalakṣaṃ jitendriyaḥ iti bhairavyāmabhidhāya bālāyāṃ tāvad eṣā bāleti vikhyātā trailokyavaśakāriṇī | japapūjādikaṃ sarvamasyāḥ pūrvavadācaret | iti śāradātilakakṛtāpi pradiṣṭam | tattvārdhalakṣaṃ dvādaśalakṣaṃ ato dvādasamaṃtrāṇi vadantyeke vipaścitaḥ iti prayogasāravacanāditi | prapañcāre bhairavīprakaraṇe tu : (9 | 9) dīkṣāṃ prāpya viśiṣṭalakṣaṇayujaḥ satsamprādāyādgurorlabdhvā mantramamuṃ japet suniyataṃ tattvārdhalakṣaṃ vaśī | iti dvādaśalakṣamuktam | tathā : lakṣatrayaṃ japenmantram iti dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāmuktasya tripuṭāmantrasya japecca mantramādityalakṣam iti bhānulakṣaṃ japedenam iti prapañcasāraśāradātilakayoścaturguṇajapa evābhihitaḥ | tena ekatra nirṇītaḥ iti nyāyena sarvatra caturguṇa evābhihita iti nirṇītam | naca tadarddhasaṃkhyakaṃ vāpi virodhābhāvāditi prapañcasāre ardhajapābhidhānavirodha iti vācyam |
uktanāradavacanenaiva hyaihikasiddhiparatvādāmuṣmikaparatvādvāpi virodhābhāvāt | iti samudragānāṃ saritāṃ ca tīre japedvivikte nija eva gehe |
viṣṇorgṛhe vā puruṣo manasvī | samudragā sākṣādeva anyathā sarvāsāmapi paramparayā tathātvād viśeṣaṇavaiyarthyāditi | manasvī śraddhāvān || sanatkumāraḥ :

nadyāṃ samudragāminyāṃ tīre goṣṭhe'thavā mune |
aśvatthabilvamūle vā sindhutīre jalāśaye || 1 ||

paścimābhimukhe devagṛhe vā śailamastake |

iti | devaḥ śivaḥ | pratyaṅmukhe śivasthāne vṛṣabheṇa vivarjite iti kumbhasambhavavacanācca | nāradapañcarātre

girigoṣṭhapraviṣyandanadyaraṇyāśramahradāḥ |
deśāḥ puṇyā japasyaite yatra vā jāyate ruciḥ || 1 ||

iti | praviṣyandaḥ prasravaṇam | nadī puṇyanadītīram | araṇyaṃ puṇyāraṇyaṃ puṣkarārbudādi | pāvanaṃ dhanam iti śāradātilake | trailokyasaṃmohanatantre :

bilvacchāyāṃ samāśritya mūle'śvatthasya vā priye |
gurorvā saṃnidhau goṣṭhe vṛṣaśūnye śivālaye || 1 ||

nadītīre'driśṛṅge vā tulasīkānane'pi vā |
abhīṣṭadevasāṃnidhye japenmantraṃ samāhitaḥ || 2 ||

iti | nadītīre puṇyanadītīre anyanadītīrasya niṣiddhatvāt | kapilapañcarātre

tīrthakṣetravanārāmadevālayanadīhradāḥ |
harervivikta ityete deśāḥ syurmantrasiddhidāḥ || 1 ||

iti | vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām -

sūryasyāgnergurorindordīpasya jvalitasya vā |
viprāṇāṃ ca gavāṃ caiva saṃnidhau śasyate japaḥ || 1 ||

athavā nivasettatra yatra cittaṃ prasīdati |
gṛhe japaḥ samaḥ prokto goṣṭhe daśaguṇastu saḥ || 2 ||

ārāme ca tathāraṇye sahasraguṇa ucyate |
ayutaṃ parvate puṇye nadyāṃ lakṣaguṇastu saḥ || 3 ||

koṭirdevālaye prāhuranantaṃ mama saṃnidhau |

iti | mama śivasya || tathā śaṅkhaḥ anantaṃ viṣṇusaṃnidhau | iti yāmale

mlechaduṣṭamṛgavyādhaśaṅkātaṅkavivarjite |
ekānte pāvane nindārahite bhaktisaṃyute || 1 ||

sudeśe dhārmike rāṣṭre subhikṣe nirupadrave |
ramye bhaktajanasthāne nivasenna parāśraye || 2 ||

rājānaḥ sacivā rājapuruṣāḥ prabhavo janāḥ |
caranti yena mārgeṇa na vasettatra tattvavit || 3 ||

jīrṇadevālayodyānagṛhavṛkṣataleṣu ca |
nadīkūlādrikūleṣu bhūchidrādiṣu no vaset || 4 ||

puṇyakṣetrādikaṃ gatvā kuryādbhūmiparigraham |
brūyādamukamantrasya puraścaraṇasiddhaye || 5 ||

mayeyaṃ gṛhyate bhūmirmantro me siddhyatāmiti |
bhūmeḥ parigrahaṃ kṛtvā parimāṇaṃ ca sarvataḥ || 6 ||

nadīparvatatīrthādau parimāṇena khaṇḍitam |
grāme krośamitaṃ sthānaṃ nagare taddvayaṃ smṛtam || 7 ||

kṣīravṛkṣamayān kīlān astramantrābhimantritān |
nikhaneddaśadigbhāge teṣvastraṃ ca prapūjayet || 8 ||

kṣetreśakīlito mantro na vighnaiḥ paribhūyate |
kṣetrapālādikāṃstatra pūjayedvidhivittamaḥ || 9 ||

dikpatibhyo baliṃ dattvā tataḥ kṣetraṃ samāśrayet |
kūrmacakramavijñāya yaḥ kuryājjapayajñakam || 10 ||

tajjapasya phalaṃ nāsti sarvānarthāya kalpate |
* * * * * * * * ||

iti | tantrāntare

kūrmacakraṃ parijñāya yo japādividhau sthitaḥ |
prāpnoti sakalānyuktānyanyathā nāśameti ca || 1 ||

tasmāt kūrmavibhāgaṃ tu vijñāyākhilamācaret |
sa caturdhā sthito loke tatprakārastathocyate || 2 ||

prathamastu paraḥkūrmastato deśagatastathā |
grāmago gṛhagaśceti caturdhā sa vyavasthitaḥ || 3 ||

deśaṃ grāmaṃ gṛhaṃ vāstuṃ navadhā vibhajettataḥ |
prāgādipaścimāntaṃ tu kādimāntāni vinyaset || 4 ||

akṣarāṇyaya yādīni tathāṣṭau padayorlikhet |
īśe dvayamatho madhye svarān prāgādi vinyaset || 5 ||

īśāntāṃstu dviśaḥ paścānnāmādyarṇa yato bhavet |
tanmukhaṃ pārśvayoḥ pāṇī kukṣiḥ pādau tatastataḥ || 6 ||

pucchamekamatho madhyaṃ pṛṣṭhamekaṃ ṣaḍaṅgavat |
mukhe sarvārthasiddhiḥ syāt karayoḥ sarvasiddhayaḥ || 7 ||

kukṣau tu nityanaiṣphalyaṃ pādayornaiva siddhayaḥ |
pucche mṛtyustu niyataṃ sarvārthasiddhayaḥ || 8 ||

tasmāt tat sādhu vijñāya kuryātsarvaṃ japādikam |

iti | atha kādimatarītyā śrīvidyāmadhikṛtya kulamūlāvatāre -

brahmanāḍīgatānādikṣāntavarṇān vibhāvya ca |
arṇaṃ binduyutaṃ kṛtvā sveṣṭamantraṃ japetsudhīḥ || 1 ||

akārādiṣu saṃyojya tathā kādiṣu ca kramāt |
kṣārṇaṃ merumatho tatra kalpayejjagadīśvari || 2 ||

tadā lipirbhavedakṣamālārdhaśatasaṃkhyayā |
anayā sarvamantrāṇāṃ japaḥ sarvārthasādhakaḥ || 3 ||

kṣakāraṃ merusaṃsthāne lakārādivilomataḥ |
ekaikāntaritaṃ mantraṃ japedevaṃ phalapradam || 4 ||

iti | atrāṣṭottarasahasraṃ vāṣṭottaraśataṃ vā yadā japaḥ kāryaḥ syāttadā vargāṣṭakavibhedena bhavedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam iti | atra vargāṣṭakajapastaddiṣṭaśatādisaṃkhyāvasāna eva kartavyaḥ | eṣa kṛtayugajapaḥ | kalāvetaccaturguṇajapādikaṃ kāryamiti | śrītantrarāje (5 pa0 68 ślo0)

vidyāyāḥ sādhanaṃ siddhiṃ tadvrataṃ barjyameva ca |
tadābhimukhyacihnāni vighnāni prāktanādyataḥ || 1 ||

śṛṇu krameṇa deveśi sarvadā prītikārakam |
yena martyo'pi siddhyeta jīvanmukto bhavanmayaḥ || 2 ||

srātaḥ sugandhasalilaiḥ prākpūjāproktarūpavān |
guruṃ vittena saṃtoṣya raktāgare kramaṃ bhajet || 3 ||

sandhyātraye'pi japavān sahasraṃ maunasaṃyutaḥ |
mocāguḍasitāpetaṃ payaḥ pāyasamarpayet || 4 ||

nīrājanaṃ ca karpūraiḥ kuryāt sandhyāsu tāsvapi |
homaṃ daśāṃśataḥ kuryāttarpaṇaṃ cendumajjalaiḥ || 5 ||

svanityādūrdhvato jāpyaṃ trisahasraṃ dinaṃ prati |
kuryāttena bhavet pūrṇaṃ lakṣaṃ pūrṇāntamīśvari || 6 ||

evaṃ lakṣatrayaṃ proktaṃ prathame tu kṛte yuge |
tretāyāṃ dviguṇaṃ tadvaddvāpare triguṇam smṛtam || 7 ||

kalau caturguṇaṃ proktamakṣarāṇāṃ ca saṃkhyayā |
tārtīyasaptasaṃkhyā sā tena syādekaviṃśatiḥ || 8 ||

iti | tārtīyakūṭasya svaravyañjanabindūn pṛthakkṛtya saptākṣarāṇi bhavanti teṣāṃ saptānāṃ varṇānāṃ prativarṇaṃ trilakṣamiti sambhūyaikaviṃśatilakṣajapaḥ puraścaraṇaṃ kṛtayuge | kalāvetaccaturguṇaṃ japa iti puraścaraṇamuktam | puraścaraṇaṃ tu japahomatarpaṇa(svābhiṣeka)brāhmaṇabhojanātmakaṃ pañcāṅgarūpaṃ bhavati | atraitadaṅgapañcakaṃ pūrvavat daśāṃśataḥ kāryamiti (tantrarāje tu homasaṃkhyāsamasaṃkhyaṃ tarpaṇamiti) viśeṣaḥ | tathā tatraiva :

tenānyeṣu yugeṣu syāt saṃkhyāvṛddhirudīritā |
vanītākṣobhato bhogānna vighna yadi jāyate || 9 ||

tāsu saṃkhyāsu pūrṇāsu saṃprārthya svaṃ śrayet kramam |
varjyāni śṛṇu deveśi taddineṣu sadaiva hi || 10 ||

nāstikaiḥ saha saṃlāpo maithunaṃ parininditam |
cintāśokau tathālāpaṃ deśāntaraparibhramam || 11 ||

tadvāsareṣu varjyāni proktānyanyāni śāṅkari |
śṛṇu sarvatra sarveṣāṃ sarvadā nāśakāni ca || 12 ||

parakṣetragṛhastrīṣu vāñchā tannindanāni ca |
strīṣu roṣaṃ prahāraṃ ca duṣṭāsvapi na yojayet || 13 ||

siddhicihnāni coktāni vāsanākathane mayā |
anukūlyasya cihnāni śṛṇu sādhayatastadā || 14 ||

sādhayataḥ puraścaraṇe niviṣṭasya | tadā puraścaraṇakāla |

svapne poteṣu vanitāvṛndaiḥ saṃmelanaṃ niśi |
gajādrisaudhaśṛṅgeṣu vihāro rājadarśanam || 15 ||

gajānāmaṅganānāṃ ca darśana nṛtyagītayoḥ |
utsavaṃ sasurāmāṃsadarśanaṃ sparśanaṃ tathā || 16 ||

nindyāni śṛṇu deveśi vighnānarthakarāṇi ca |
kuṣṇavarṇairbhaṭaiḥ svapne prahārastailalepanam || 17 ||

mauthunaṃ paranārībhirindriyacyavanaṃ tathā |
rāṣṭrakṣobho vahnivāyuja(nanī?labhī) bandhunāśanam || 18 ||

gurāvupekṣāsaṃpattirvastūnāṃ vyādhibādhanam |
anyamantrārcane śraddhā vighno nityārcane'niśam || 19 ||

narāṇāṃ bahubhiḥ puṇyaiḥ kṛtairbahuṣu janmasu |
śraddhāsthairya saṃpradāyasiddhi nityārcane bhavet || 20 ||

atha kūrmacakram | tatraiva - (5 pa0 88 ślo0)

kūrmasthitimavijñāya yo japādividhisthitaḥ |
sa nāpnoti phalānyuktānyanyathā nāśakāni ca || 21 ||

tasmāt kūrmavibhāgaṃ tu vijñāyākhilamācaret |
sa caturdhā sthito loke tatprakāraṃ śṛṇu priye || 22 ||

prathamastu paraḥ kūrmastato deśagatastathā |
grāmago gṛhagaśceti caturdhā tadvyavasthitiḥ || 23 ||

deśaṃ grāmaṃ gṛhaṃ vāstuṃ navadhā vibhajettataḥ |
prāgādipaścimāntaṃ tu kādimāntāni vinyaset || 24 ||

akṣarāṇi samānyeva catvāri parayornyaset |
īśo dvayamatho madhye svarān prāgādi vinyaset || 25 ||

īśāntāsu dviśaḥ paścānnāmādyarṇa yato bhavet |
tanmukhaṃ pārśvayoḥ pāṇī kukṣiḥ pādau tatastataḥ || 26 ||

pucchamekamato madhyaṃ pṛṣṭhamekaṃ ṣaḍaṅgavān |
mukhe sarvārthasiddhiḥ syāt karayoralpasiddhikṛt || 27 ||

kukṣau tu nityanaiṣphalyaṃ pādayoḥ sarvahānikṛt |
pucche mṛtistu niyatā pṛṣṭhe sarvārthadāyakam || 28 ||

tasmāt tatsādhu vijñāya kuryāt sarva samāhitam |
vyañjanaṃ deśakūrme syād gṛhakūrme svarāstathā || 29 ||

grāmādikūrma dvitayaṃ parakūrme natu dvayam |
nityaṃ pūrvamukho yasmāttena tatsiddhirīritā || 30 ||

evaṃ kūrmavibhāgo'yamīritaste caturvidhaḥ |
mantrāṇāṃ yena siddhiḥ syātsarveṣāṃ sarvatastadā || 31 ||

saṃvarddhyāmavistāraṃ hṛtvāṣṭabhistu śeṣataḥ |
vijñāya varga teṣvekaṃ nāmādyaṃ nāmni kalpayet || 32 ||

tattatsthāneṣu niyatamanarthaśūnyatā tathā |
vāstuṣvajñātarūpeṣu prasiddhaṃ nāmato bhavet || 33 ||

iti | atra vyañjanayukte'pi deśanāmani vyañjanasya prādhānyaṃ deśakūrme jñeyam tathaiva grāmakūrme svarasya jñeyamiti | kevalasvarayukte tu sarvatra svarasyāri(bahiḥ)koṣṭhaṃ mukhaṃ jñeyam | devīyāmale :

kurukṣetre prayāge ca gaṅgāsāgarasaṅgame |
mahākāle ca kāśyāṃ ca dīpasthānaṃ na cintayet || 1 ||

iti | tatra prayogastu : tatra samudratīranadīparvataśṛṅga samudragāminīnadītīra viṣṇugṛhaviviktanijagṛhagoṣṭhāśvatthabilvamūlajalāśayapaścimābhimukhavṛ. saśūnyaśivālayagurusannidhitulasīvanasveṣṭhadevatāsannidhi- puṇyakṣetratīrthavanopavananadīhradasvābhimatasthāna mlecchaduṣṭamṛgavyālaśaṅkāvarjitaikāṃtanindārahitadhārmika sveṣṭadevatābhaktajanāśrayasubhikṣanirupadrava(rāja)tatsacivādigamanāgamana rahitasthānānyeṣāmanyatamaṃ sthānaṃ grāme krośamātraṃ nagare krośadvayamātraṃ nadīparvatatīrthādau parimāṇarahitaṃ amukasyeha mantrasya puraścaraṇasiddhaye | mayeyaṃ gṛhyate bhūmirmantro me siddhyatāmitimantreṇa bhūmiparigrahaṃ vidhāya kṣīravṛkṣabhavānvitastimitān daśa kīlān kṛtvāstramantreṇa pṛthagaṣṭadhābhimantrya pūrvādyaṣṭasu dikṣu indreśānayormadhye nir-ṛtivaruṇayormadhye ca nikhanet | teṣvastraṃ ca sampūjya teṣu sthāneṣvindrādidaśadikpālebhyo māṣabhaktabaliṃ dadyāt | tataḥ kṣetrapālaṃ gaṇeśaṃ vāstupuruṣaṃ sampūjya prākpratyagāyatā dakṣiṇottarāyatāścatasraścatasro rekhā vilikhya nava koṣṭhāni kṛtvā teṣu pūrvādikrameṇa kacaṭatapayaśākhyān saptavargān saptakoṣṭheṣu vilikhyeśānakoṣṭhe lakṣau vilikhya madhyakoṣṭhaṃ tathaiva navadhā vibhajya pūrvādikrameṇa dviśo dviśaḥ ṣoḍaśasvarānaṣṭoṣṭheṣu vilikhediti kūrmacakraṃ nirmāya tatra madhyanavake madhye pūrvādikrameṇāṣṭasu dikṣu cāmṛtavṛṣabhaśaularājavāsukyārthakṛcchaktipadmayonimahāśaṅkha- cchāyācchatragaṇān navakṣetrapālān praṇavādicaturthīnamo'ntatattannāmnā sampūjya grāmanāmādyakṣarayuktakoṣṭhadiśi kūrmamukhe tadalābhe madhye kūrmapṛṣṭhe vā mukhādadhaḥkoṣṭhadvayānyatame kūrmahaste vā gṛhaṃ japārthaṃ śītavātātapanivāraṇakṣamaṃ kuryāt | kālikodbhave :

sthānasādhakayornāmnoraritvaṃ yatra vidyate |
tadakṣaśāstrato jñātvā tatra samyak parityajet || 1 ||

iti | akṣaśāstre -

aritvamadvayasyoktaṃ gakāreṇa parasparam |
ṛdvayasya ṭhakāreṇa ṭhakārasyāpi tena ca || 2 ||

ḷdvayasya pakāreṇa pakārasyāpi ḷdvayam |
odvayasya ṣakāreṇa ṣakārasyauyugena ca || 2 ||

jakārasya ṭakāreṇa jhakārasya khakārataḥ |
ḍakārasya takāreṇa phakārasya dhakārataḥ || 3 ||

bhakārasya tu repheṇa yakārasya sakārataḥ |
aritvameṣāṃ varṇānāmanyeṣāṃ mitrabhāvanā || 4 ||

kūrmacakre ripusthānaṃ sādhako yatnatastyajet |
yathā gargasya vairī syādaṭṭahāsaṃ mahatpuram || 5 ||

gayāmareśvarasyaivamākārādyeṣu yojayet |
ṛjubhaṭṭasya ṭhakkākhyaṃ ḷtakasyāriḥ padmakam || 6 ||

uḍḍiyāṇaṃ ṣaṇmukhasya raudraṃ ṣaḍguṇakasya ca |
jyantī ṭaṅkadhārasya khaṃdhāraṃ ṛṃṝ(jhaṃjha)ṇasya ca || 7 ||

ḍākadevasya tārākhyaṃ dharmākhyaṃ phaṇḍibhaṭṭataḥ |
bhadrasya ramyakaṃ caiva yajñadattasya somakaḥ || 8 ||

evaṃ krameṇa saṃśodhya vairisthānaṃ tyajedvudhaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 9 ||

iti || atha mālā - sātu dvividhā mātṛkākṣaramayī rudrākṣādimaṇimayī ceti |
tatra prathamāmāhottaratantre -

akārādikṣakārāntairbindumanmātṛkākṣaraiḥ |
anulomavilomasthaiḥ kḷptayā varṇamālayā || 1 ||

pratyekavarṇayukmantrā japtāḥ syuḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ |
vairimantrā api nṝṇāṃ susiddhādyāstu kiṃ punaḥ || 2 ||

iti | śāradātilake -

ādikṣāntārṇayogitvādakṣamāleti kīrtitā |
tadvarṇasaṃkhyamaṇibhirjapamālāṃ prakalpayet || 1 ||

iti | jñānārṇave -

akāraḥ prathamo devi kṣakāro'ntyastataḥ param |
akṣamāleti vikhyātā mātṛkāvarṇarūpiṇī ||

iti | atra vargāṣṭakajapastu uddiṣṭasaṃkhyāvasāne kāryaḥ |
taduktaṃ mātṛkārṇave -

ārabhyākāramādau manasi parijapenmātṛkāṃ sāvasānāṃ dhṛtvā taccāvasānaṃ punarapi ca paṭhedāantamevāvarohe |
lāntānaṣṭau ca varṇāstadanu parijapedbhūya evāvasāne kṣāntaṃ saṃhārayuktaṃ paśupatigaditā yāmale mālikeyam || 1 ||

iti | dhṛtvā merusthāne | avasānaṃ kṣakāraṃ | lāntān kacaṭatapayaśalākhyān |
tadanūddiṣṭasaṃkhyāsamāptyanantaram || avasāne uddiṣṭaśatādyavasāne |
evo'vadhāraṇe || dvitīyā tūttaratantre :

atha vakṣye'kṣamālāyā vidhānaṃ mantrikāmyayā |
pañcaviṃśatibhiḥ proktā maṇibhirbhuktidāyinī || 1 ||

triṃśadbhirdhanadā saptaviṃśatyākṣaistu sarvadā |
abhicārakarī pañcadaśabhiḥ parikalpitā || 2 ||

catuṣpañcāśadakṣaiḥ sā kāmyakarmasu siddhidā |
aṣṭottaraśataiḥ kḷptā sarvābhīṣṭapradā matā || 3 ||

maṇayaḥ śaṅkhasaṃbhūtāḥ proktā lakṣmīpradā matāḥ |
muktipradāḥ sphaṭikajāḥ padmākṣāḥ puṣṭivardhanāḥ || 4 ||

bhuktimuktipradāḥ proktā rudrākṣāḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ |
putrajīvabhavāḥ putrapaśudhānyasamṛddhidāḥ || 5 ||

vidrumotthāstu maṇayo dhanasaubhāgyavaśyadāḥ |
mauktikā muktidāḥ proktāḥ sarvasaṃpatsamṛddhidāḥ || 6 ||

pāpāpahāḥ kuśamayāḥ kāmadāḥ svarṇarūpyajā |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * |

iti | tathā śāradātilake - (23 pa0 118 ślo0)

rudrākṣamālikā sūte jape jāpimanorathān |
padmākṣairvihitā mālā śatrūṇāṃ nāśinī matā || 1 ||

kuśagranthimayī mālā sadyaḥ pāpapraṇāśinī |
putrajīvaphalaiḥ kḷptā kurute putrasaṃpadam || 2 ||

nirmitā rūpyamaṇibhirjapamālepsitapradā |
hiraṇmayairviracitā mālā kāmān prayacchati || 3 ||

pravālairvihitā mālā prayacchet puṣkalaṃ dhanam |
saubhāgyaṃ sphāṭikī mālā mauktikairvihitā śriyam || 4 ||

nirmitā śaṅkhamaṇibhiḥ kurute kīrtimavyayām |
sarvairetairviracitā mālā sā muktaye nṛṇām || 5 ||

iti || sarvairiti ekena pañcamiḥ pañcabhiriti kecit | miśraṇe tu niṣedhamāha uttaratantre -

indrākṣairyadi japyet rudrākṣaiḥ sphāṭikaistathā || nānyanmadhye prayoktavyaṃ putrajīvādikaṃ ca yat || 1 ||

yadanyattu prayuñjīta mālāyāṃ japakarmaṇi |
tasya kāmaṃ ca mokṣaṃ ca na dadāti priyaṅkarī || 2 ||

janmāntare jāyate'sau vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ |
miśrībhāvaṃ tato yāti caṇḍālaiḥ pāpakarmabhiḥ || 3 ||

iti | brahmayāmale -

khaḍgaśṛṅgasya yā mālā pitṛṇāṃ mokṣadāyinī |
niśādārukṛtā vaśye lākṣayā jvarakarmaṇi || 1 ||

arkasyoccāṭane kāryā śrīphalairjñānasādhane |
gajadantasya maṇibhiḥ kuryāt sarvārthadāyinī || 2 ||

rājato sarvavaśyeṣu mohane tāmrajā smṛtā |
māraṇe cāyasī proktā śrīphalairbilvakāṣṭhajaiḥ || 3 ||

sā punastrividhā proktā sāttvikī rājasī tathā |
tāmasī ceti tāsvādyā śatairaṣṭottaraiḥ śubhaiḥ || 4 ||

maṇibhiḥ śaṅkhasaṃbhūtaiḥ śvetapadmasamudbhavaiḥ |
maṇibhiḥ sāttviko putrajīvai rajatasaṃbhavaiḥ || 5 ||

śvetacandanasaṃbhūtairanyaiḥ śvetatarūdbhavaiḥ |
kuśagranthibhavaiḥ kḷptā rājasī caturuttaraiḥ || 6 ||

pañcāśadbhī raktapadmabījaiśca raktacandanaiḥ |
sauvarṇai raktatarujaiḥ pītasārasamudbhavaiḥ || 7 ||

padmakāṣṭhasamudbhūtai rajanīkāṣṭhasaṃbhavaiḥ |
devadārusamudbhūtaiḥ kṛṣṇākāṣṭhasamudbhavaiḥ || 8 ||

maṇibhistāmasī cāṣṭāviṃśadbhirmaṇibhiḥ kṛtā |
sā śamīnimbabimvākṣairindrabhadrasamudbhavaiḥ || 9 ||

kapiśārdūla-ṛkṣāṇāṃ jantūnāmasthisaṃbhavaiḥ |
narāśvarāsabhebhānāṃ snāyubhirgrathitairapi || 10 ||

tattatkāryavibhedena sā sā kāryā vipaścitā |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 11 ||

iti | kuśagranthimālā tu brāhmaṇānāmeva | kuśagranthyā japedvipraḥ suvarṇamaṇibhirnṛpaḥ | putrajīvairjapedvaiśyaḥ padmākṣaiḥ sarva eva ca || iti nāradavacanāt | gopālasya jape tu padmākṣamālātīva praśastā gautamena tanmātravidhānāt | yathā : samāhitamanā bhūtvā padmabījākhyamālayā japet iti | nāradapañcarātre'pi : japasya gaṇānāṃ prāhuḥ padmākṣairbhaktivarddhanaiḥ iti | vaiṣṇavānāmapi rudrākṣamālātīva praśastā | yastu bhāgavato bhūtve tyupakramya rudrākṣaiścottamām iti varāhavacanāt ||

atha japamālāsaṃskārakālaḥ | tatra yoginītantre -

dvādaśyāṃ vaiṣṇavī mālā kartavyā sādhakottamaiḥ |
mantrajñairviṣṇumantreṇa divyabhāge prayatnataḥ || 1 ||

iti | divyabhāge pūrvāhne | śaktīnāmapi kartavyā bhuktvā rātrau yathāvidhi |
bhojanaṃ tu divasa eva |

aṣṭamyāṃ ca navamyāṃ ca trayodaśyāṃ tathaiva ca |
caturdaśyāṃ tathā kuryācchivasyāpi sureśvari || 1 ||

caturthyāṃ gaṇanāthasya madhyāhne bhāskarasya tu |
pūrvāhne devi kartavyā saptamyāṃ jagadīśvari || 2 ||

iti || atha sūtrāṇi tatraiva -

paṭṭasūtrakṛtā mālā devyāḥ prītikarī sadā |
kārpāsairvaiṣṇavī mālā padmasūtrairathāpi vā || 1 ||

ūrṇābhirvālkalairvāpi śaivī mālā prakīrtitā |
kārpāsasūtrairanyeṣāṃ vidadhyāñjapamālikām || 2 ||

iti | kārpāsasūtre viśeṣastatraiva | tato dvijendrapuṇyastrīnirmitaṃ granthivarjitam |
viṣṇuṃ triguṇīkṛtya sūtraṃ prakṣālya yatnataḥ || kālottare skanda uvāca

devadeva mahādeva sṛṣṭisthitalayeśvara |
rudrākṣairjapamālā tu kathaṃ kāryā maheśvara || 1 ||

saṃskāraśca kathaṃ tāta kartavyaḥ kīdṛśaṃ phalam |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

īśvara uvāca

śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha vakṣyāmi rudrākṣaiḥ kriyate yathā |
japamālā vidhānena yena sā japasiddhidā || 3 ||

ekavaktrairdvivaktraiśca caturvaktraiśca pañcabhiḥ |
ṣaḍvaktrairvātha kartavyā (nitho) miśraistu varjayet || 4 ||

mukhe mukhaṃ tu kartavyaṃ mukhe mūlaṃ tu varjayet |
rudrākṣasyottamaṃ proktaṃ mukhaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ tu nimnagam || 5 ||

dhātrīphalapramāṇena śreṣṭametadudāhṛtam |
badarārdhapramāṇena caṇakānmadhyamādhaye || 6 ||

ūrdhvavaktraṃ tu mervākhyaṃ kartavyaṃ tanna laṅghayet |
navena tantunā caitad grathanīyamasaṃspṛśat || 7 ||

iti | asaṃspṛśat tvanyonyasya | uttaratantre

eko merustatra deyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ sthūlasambhavaḥ |
ādyaṃ sthūlaṃ tatastasmāt nyūnaṃ nyūnataraṃ tathā || 1 ||

vinyaset kramatastasmāt sarpākārā ca sā yataḥ |
brahmagranthiyutaṃ kuryāt pratibījaṃ yathāvidhi || 2 ||

athavā granthirahitaṃ dṛḍharajjusamanvitam |
trirāvṛttyāśca madhyena cārdhavṛttyāntadeśataḥ || 3 ||

granthiḥ pradakṣiṇāvartaḥ sa brahmagranthisaṃjñitaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 4 ||

iti | tathā kālottare : ekabhaktaṃ vidhāyātha (dau) sādhako grathayet svayam |
ekabhaktaṃ tu pūrvadine natu taddine anyathā pūrvāhne kriyamāṇāyāḥ pratiṣṭhāyāḥ pūrvaṃ bhojanāsambhavādayuktatvācca |

kṛtanityakriyaḥ śuddhaḥ ukteṣvakṣeṣu mantravit |
yathākāmaṃ yathālābhamakṣānānīya yatnataḥ || 1 ||

vaktrasāṅkaryākaraṇe yatna uktaḥ |

anyonyasamarūpāṇi nātisthūlakṛśāni ca |
kīṭādibhiradaṣṭāni na jīrṇāni navāni ca || 2 ||

gavyaistu pañcabhistāni prakṣālya ca pṛthak pṛthak |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 3 ||

ādau pūrvadine | akṣān rudrākṣān | yathākāmaṃ vaktrabhede phalabhedaśravaṇāt | śaktivyatiriktamekabhaktaṃ jñeyam || pañcagavyaṃ tu nṛsiṃhapurāṇe

dugdhaṃ kāñcanavarṇāyāḥ śvetāyāścaiva gomayam |
gomūtraṃ tāmravarṇāyā nīlāyāśca bhaveddadhi || 1 ||

ghṛtaṃ vai kṛṣṇavarṇāyā ityetatpañcagavyakam |
gavāṃ varṇāstu sulabhāḥ santi deśeṣu yatra ca || 2 ||

tatra varṇavibhāgena pañcagavyāni cāharet |
varṇālābhe na doṣo'sti mātrāhīnaṃ tu varjayet || 3 ||

gośakṛddviguṇaṃ mūtraṃ sarpidadyāccaturguṇam |
kṣīramaṣṭaguṇaṃ proktaṃ pañcagavye tathā dadhi || 4 ||

gāyavyādāya gomūtraṃ gandhadvāreti gomayam |
āpyāyasveti ca kṣīraṃ dadhikrābṇetyṛcyā dadhi || 5 ||

tejo'si śukrabhityājyaṃ devasya tvā kuśodakam |
sadyojāteti mantreṇa kṣālayet pañcagavyakaiḥ || 6 ||

prakṣālyetyuktaṃ kathaṃ taditi vivṛṇoti svayaṃ | sadya iti pañcagavyairjalaiśca |
kṣālayet pañcagavyena sadyojātena sajjalaiḥ | iti tattvasāravacanāt |

candanāgurugandhādyairvāmadevena gharṣayet |
dhūpayet tāmaghoreṇa kṛṣṇāgurusuguggulaiḥ || 1 ||

tatpuruṣākhyamantreṇa lepayeccandanādibhiḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

ādipadena karpūrakastūrīkuṃkumādīni gṛhyante | mantrayet pañcamenaiva pratyekaṃ tu śataṃ śatam | meruṃ ca pañcamenaiva tathāghoreṇa mantrayet || iti |
śaivāgame :

aśvatthapatranavakaiḥ (kaṃ) padmākāreṇa kalpayet |
sūtraṃ maṇīṃśca gandhādbhiḥ kṣālitāṃstatra nikṣipet || 1 ||

tāraṃ śaktiṃ mātṛkāṃ ca sūtre rudrākṣake pṛthak |
vinyasya pūjayedājyairjuhuyāccaiva śaktitaḥ || 2 ||

maṇimekaikamādāya sūtre tatra tu yojayet |
gopucchasadṛśī kāryā ekāgrā vā samerukā || 3 ||

mudrāṣṭakaṃ darśayitvā pratyekaṃ pūjayet kramāt |
grathitaṃ pañcabhirmantraiḥ pūrvavacca sadā śive || 4 ||

iti | mantraiḥ sadyojātādibhiḥ pañcabhiḥ | homo'pyebhireva mantraiḥ |
pūjāhomayorekamantrasyāvaśyakatvāt | ekāgreti samarūpaḥ | mudrāṣṭakaṃ tvāvāhanādi anantaraṃ pūjāvidhānāt | anyamaṇiṣvapyayaṃ saṃskāra iti yat vadanti tadajñānavijṛmbhitam | rudrākṣāṇāmayaṃ proktaḥ saṃskāraḥ śruticoditaḥ | itareṣu tu tantroktaḥ kartavyo gurusādhakaiḥ | iti kālottaravacanādeva || atha rudrākṣamāhātmyaṃ tadutpattistanmukhabhedāstatphalāni ca | tatra skandapurāṇe :

tripuro nāmadaityastu purāsīdatidūrjayaḥ |
jitāstena surāḥ sarve brahmaviṣṇvīndradevatāḥ || 1 ||

tripurasya vadhārthāya devānāṃ pālanāya ca |
lokānāṃ bhayanāśāya ṛtudharmapravṛttaye || 2 ||

sarvadevamayaṃ divyaṃ jvalitaṃ ghorarūpakam |
cintitaṃ yanmayā putra aghorāstramanuttamam || 3 ||

niṣṭhāyāstasya bhāryāyāstāvadyāvadadṛśyat |
divyavarṣasahasrāṇi cakṣurunmīlitaṃ tayā || 4 ||

puṭābhyāmākulākṣibhyāṃ patitā jalabindavaḥ |
te cāsrubindavo jātā mahārudrākṣavṛkṣakāḥ || 5 ||

sthāvaratvamanuprāptā martyānugrahakāraṇāt |
phalanti sarvakālaṃ hi avicchinnaphalapradāḥ || 6 ||

iti | vāsiṣṭhe laiṅgae -

brahmendramukhyasakalāmararakṣaṇārthe śambhoḥ purāsuravimardanakṛtyakāle |
tat traipurekṣaṇanirodhabhavāddhi vāri rudrākṣavṛkṣanikarāṇi tadā babhūvuḥ || 1 ||

rudrākṣān kaṇṭhadeśe daśanaparimitān mastake viṃśatī dve ṣaṭṣaṭ karṇapradeśe karayugalagatān dvādaśa dvādaśaiva |
bāhvorindoḥ kalābhiḥ pṛthagiti gaditaṃ caikamekaṃ śikhāyāṃ vakṣasyaṣṭādhikaṃ yaḥ kalayati ca śataṃ sa svayaṃ nīlakaṇṭhaḥ || 2 ||

rudrākṣabījamiti ye bhuvi dhārayanti haste ca mūrdhani tathorasi bhūmiṃ (ri) bhāge ||

te samvasanti sadṛśāḥ yama(śata) patranetrapadmāsanendrasurakinnarapattaneṣu || 3 ||

śiro mālā ca ṣaṭtriṃśad dvādaśa kaṇṭhamālikā |
kūrpare ṣoḍaśa proktā dvādaśa maṇibandhayoḥ || 4 ||

aṣṭottaraśatairyuktamupavītaṃ vidhīyate |
tadardhamuraso mālā śikhāyāmekamucyate || 5 ||

karṇayoścāpi ṣaṭsaṃkhyā dhāraṇakrama īritaḥ |
saṃkhyāhīnaṃ na kartavyamadhikaṃ naiva duṣyati || 6 ||

saṃkhyābhede pravakṣyāmi japamālā tu yā bhavet |
mokṣārthe pañcaviṃśatyā saptaviṃśatiḥ pauṣṭike || 7 ||

triṃśacca dhanasampattyai pañcadaśābhicārake |
brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdraśceti caturvidhaḥ || 8 ||

śveto raktaḥ suvarṇābhaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ kramādamī |
eteṣu brāhmaṇaḥ śreṣṭho japamālākṛte bhṛśam || 9 ||

alābhe tu dvijātīnāmapi vā svasvajātayaḥ |
atisthūlo'tisūkṣmaśca sphuṭito bhaṃguro laghuḥ || 10 ||

chinnaḥ purādhṛto jīrṇo rudrākṣo na varaḥ smṛtaḥ |
maṇau yadunnataṃ sthānaṃ mukhaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ tu nimnakam || 11 ||

ghaṭayedekadig vatsa maṇīn saddantapaṃktivat |
anyonyagharṣaṇādeva japahānirbhaved dhruvam || 12 ||

dṛḍhena rajjunā tena vartanatrayarūpataḥ |
anyonyamadhyadeśe tu kartavyā granthayaḥ śubhāḥ || 13 ||

caturdaśāntaṃ vaktrāṇi rudrākṣāṇāṃ kramādbhavet |
dhāraṇasya phalaṃ teṣāṃ vakṣyate vidhivat kramāt || 14 ||

ekavaktraḥ śivaḥ sākṣād brahmahatyāṃ vyapohati |
dvivaktraṃ devadevyau tu govadhaṃ nāśayed dhruvam || 15 ||

trivaktramanalaḥ sākṣāt strīhatyāṃ harati kṣaṇāt |
caturvaktraḥ svayaṃ brahmā guruhatyāṃ vyapohati || 16 ||

pañcavaktraḥ śivaḥ sākṣāt sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate |
ṣaḍvaktraḥ kārtikeyastu dhārayeddakṣiṇe kare || 17 ||

brahmahatyādibhirpāpairmucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
saptavaktro mahānāgo hyananto nāma nāmataḥ || 18 ||

govadhasvarṇacauryābhyāṃ mucyate sarvadā naraḥ |
aṣṭavaktro mahāsena sākṣāddevo gaṇādhipaḥ || 19 ||

vighnāstasya praṇaśyanti so'nte yāti parāṃ gatim |
navavaktro bhairavaḥ syād dhārayedvāmahastake || 20 ||

bhuktido muktidaḥ prokto mama tulyo balī bhavet |
daśavaktro bhavedvatsa sākṣāddevo janārdanaḥ || 21 ||

piśācagrahavetālabrahmarākṣasapannagaiḥ |
sambhavāni ca doṣāṇi kṣipraṃ naśyanti dhāraṇāt || 22 ||

vaktraikādaśarudrākṣa rudrā ekādaśa smṛtāḥ |
śikhāyāṃ dhārayennityaṃ tasya puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu || 23 ||

aśvameghasahasrasya vājipeyaśatasya ca |
gavāṃ śatasahasrasya samyagdattasya yatphalam || 24 ||

tatphalaṃ samavāpnoti vaktraikādaśadhāraṇāt |
vaktradvādaśarudrākṣaṃ bhāskaradvādaśātmakam || 25 ||

bahusvarṇāśvagomedhaphalaṃ prāpnoti dhāraṇāt |
vaktratrayodaśaṃ vatsa rudrākṣaṃ yadi dhārayet || 26 ||

pūjyate satataṃ devaiḥ prāpyate puṇyamuttamam |
caturdaśasuvaktraṃ vai rudrākṣaṃ yadi dhārayet || 27 ||

mūrdhni sthite tu vai nityaṃ tasmin yo mriyate naraḥ |
pavitramayavaktrastu (?) śaśikhaṇḍaśirāḥ svayam || 28 ||

vandyate satataṃ devaiḥ satyaṃ ca śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha |
bahulaṃ prāpyate puṇyaṃ bhāgyavān jāyate naraḥ || 29 ||

snāne dāne jape home vaiśvadeve surārcane |
prāyaścitte tathā śrāddhe dīkṣākāle viśeṣataḥ || 30 ||

rudrākṣadhārī bhūtvā ca yatkiñcit karma vaidikam |
yo vipraḥ satataṃ kuryāt tatkarma saphalaṃ bhavet || 31 ||

iti | padmapurāṇe -

kaṇṭhe śirasi haste ca karṇayorupavītake |
rudrākṣadhāraṇādeva rudro bhavati mānavaḥ || 1 ||

iti | śaivapūrāṇe -

rudrākṣān dhārayedvipraḥ sandhyādiṣu ca karmasu |
tatsarvaṃ saphalaṃ proktaṃ lakṣakoṭiguṇaṃ dhruvam || 1 ||

liṅgadarśanavat puṇyaṃ bhavedrudrākṣadarśanāt |
tataḥ koṭiśataṃ puṇyaṃ labhate dhāraṇānnaraḥ || 2 ||

śirasā dhāraṇād koṭiḥ karṇayordaśa koṭayaḥ |
gale baddhavā koṭiśataṃ mūrdhni koṭisahasrakam || 3 ||

ayutaṃ copavīte ca lakṣakoṭirbhujadvaye |
aprameyaphalaṃ haste surudrākṣadharo bhavet || 4 ||

iti | laiṅge vāsiṣṭhe -

khādanmāṃsaṃ pibanmadyaṃ saṃgacchannantyajātibhiḥ |
sadyo bhavati pūtātmā rudrākṣe śirasi sthite || 1 ||

iti | skandapurāṇe -

rudrākṣaṃ kaṇṭhamāśritya śuno'pi mriyate yadi |
so'pi rudratvamāpnoti kiṃ punarmānuṣādayaḥ || 1 ||

ucchiṣṭo vā vikarmastho yukto vā sarvapātakaiḥ |
mucyate sarvapāpebhyo naro rudrākṣadhāraṇāt || 2 ||

rudrākṣamālikāṃ kaṇṭhe dhārayan bhaktivarjitaḥ |
pāpakarmāpi yo nityaṃ rudraloke mahīyate || 3 ||

iti | śaivapurāṇe - arudrākṣadharo bhūtvā yatkiñcitkarma vaidikam |
kuryādviprastu yo mohānna sa prāpnoti tatphalam iti | vāsiṣṭhe laiṅge -

rudrākṣadhāraṇe lajja yeṣāmasti mahamune |
saṃkīrṇā sā bhaved brahmaṃsteṣāṃ vaṃśaparamparā || 1 ||

iti | athānyeṣāmakṣaviśeṣāṇāṃ tu yoginītantre -

ukteṣvakṣeṣūktasūtrairgrathitāṃ sādhakottamaḥ |
mālāṃ vidhāya vai pātre kvacidgandhādicarcitām || 1 ||

bhūtaśuddhyādikāṃ pūjāṃ samāpya tatra pūjayet |
gaṇeśasūryaviṣṇvīśadūrgāścāvāhya pūjayet || 2 ||

pañcagavye tu tāṃ kṣiptvā hauṃmantreṇa ca mantravit |
tasmāduttolya tāṃ mālāṃ svarṇapātre nidhāya ca || 3 ||

payodadhidhṛtakṣaudraśarkarādyairanukramāt |
tayodhūpāntikaiḥ kṛtvā pañcāmṛtavidhiṃ budhaḥ || 4 ||

kramāttatraiva saṃsthāpya snāpayecchītalairjalaiḥ |
tataścandanasaugandhikastūrikuṃkumādibhiḥ || 5 ||

tāṃ saṃlipya hsauṃbījamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet |
tasyāṃ navagrahāṃścāpi dikpālāṃśca prapūjayet || 6 ||

tataḥ sampūjya ca guruṃ gṛhṇīyānmālikāṃ śubhām |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 7 ||

iti | bhairavītantre

ādau gaṇapatiṃ devaṃ sūryaṃ viṣṇumumāpatim |
durgāṃ ca pūjayed vidvān mālāyāṃ susamāhitaḥ || 1 ||

pañcagavye kṣipenmālāṃ prāsādenābhimantritām |
tatastūttolya tāṃ mālāṃ sthāpayeddhemapātrake || 2 ||

atra prāsādena vakṣyamāṇaprāsādamantreṇa |

pañcāmṛtena saṃsnāpya śītalena jalena ca |
candanena sugandhena kastūrīkuṃkumādibhiḥ || 3 ||

abhiṣekaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā mantrenānena mantravit |
prānaṃ jīvasamārūḍhamaukārasvarabhūṣitam || 4 ||

bindunādasamāyuktaṃ mantrarājaṃ pravinyaset |
nava grahān pūjayitvā tato dikpālapūjanam || 5 ||

tilena ghṛtayuktena śaktito homayettataḥ |
svarṇaṃ tu dakṣiṇāṃ dadyād viprāṃstu paritoṣayet || 6 ||

iti | anena prāsādena | pravinyasedaṣṭottaraśataṃ japedityarthaḥ | prāṇo hakāraḥ jīvaḥ sakāraḥ hsoṃ iti | dakṣiṇā ācāryāya |
svarṇapātrābhāve'śvatthapātraṃ grāhyamuktayoginītantravacanāt |
prakārāntaraṃ tu kubjikātantre

śilpinaṃ pūjayedādau vastragandhānulepanaiḥ |
saṃhṛṣṭaḥ kārayenmālāṃ viśuddhāṃ svarṇarūpyiṇīm || 1 ||

yathāyogyaṃ vedhavatīṃ mālāṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
varṇamānena sā kāryā pañcagavye tryahaṃ kṣipet || 2 ||

varṇamānena mātṛkāvarṇamānena tatsaṃkhyayetyarthaḥ | etena śatasaṃkhyairakṣairmālā kāryeti prāpyate |

sūtraṃ cāpi caturthe'hni kṣālayedastramantrakaiḥ |
samānavarṇasūtreṇa māpayed hṛdayāṇunā || 3 ||

suvarṇādiguṇairvāpi granthayet sādhakottamaḥ |
brahmagranthiṃ tato dadyānnāgapāśamathāpi vā || 4 ||

kavacenātha badhnīyānmālāṃ dhyānaparāyaṇaḥ |
sarvaśeṣe tato meruṃ sūtradvayasamanvitam || 5 ||

granthayet tārayogena badhnīyāt sādhakottamaḥ |
evaṃ niṣpādya deveśi pratisṭhāṃ ca samācaret || 6 ||

sthaṇḍile maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā yathābhāgavidhikramāt |
pūjayitvā yathānyāyamiṣṭadevamanukramāt || 7 ||

maṇḍalaṃ sveṣṭadevatāpūjācakram |

nyāsapūrṇaṃ japenmantramaṣṭottarasahasrakam |
juhuyācca daśāṃśena yasya devasya yatpriyam || 8 ||

yatpriyamityanena puraścaraṇāṅgahome yaddravyaṃ yasya devasyoktaṃ tena homayedityuktam |

tato maṇḍalamadhye tu tāṃ mālāṃ sthāpayed budhaḥ |
astramantraṃ tato nyasya mūlamantraṃ tato nyaset || 9 ||

aṅgāni tāni vinyasya devavat paricintayet |
abhedarūpamāsādya mālāṃ kuryāt tadātmikām || 10 ||

tato baliṃ yathānyāyaṃ dadyāt taiḥ sādhakottamaḥ |
evaṃ pratiṣṭhāmāpādya mālāyāmiṣṭadevatām || 11 ||

ācāryaṃ pūjayenmantrī śilpinaṃ ca yathāvidhi |
nānyamantraṃ japet tatra yadīcchet siddhimātmanaḥ || 12 ||

iti | astrādirjaptavyamantrasya grāhyaḥ | baliṃ mālāyāstairhomadravyaiḥ | tathā uttaratantre

dṛḍhasūtraṃ niyuñjīta jape tu prītito yathā |
jīrṇa sūtre punaḥ sūtraṃ granthayitvā śataṃ japet || 1 ||

iti | śaivāgame -

yadā saṃtruṭyate mālā granthayitvā tu pūrvavat |
pratiṣṭhitāyāṃ tasyāṃ tu mantraṃ japyādananyadhīḥ || 1 ||

iti | tathā (: tarjanyā na spṛśetsūtraṃ kampayennaiva dhūnayet | na spṛśedvāmahastena karabhraṣṭaṃ na kārayet || akṣāṇāṃ cālane'guṣṭhenānyamakṣaṃ na saṃspṛśet | japakāle sadā vidvān meruṃ naiva vilaṅghayet || parivartanakāle tu śabdaṃ naiva ca kārayet | kalahaśca bhavecchabde calantyāṃ ca calenmatiḥ || calite caiva vidveṣaḥ sphuṭite vyādhisambhavaḥ |
hastacyute mahāvighnaḥ sūtracchede vinaśyati ||) iti kecittu karāṃgulibhireva japaḥ kāryaḥ iti vadanti tatra pramāṇaṃ cintyam vastutastu puraścaraṇe'pi jñeyam |
japamālābhāve kareṇaiva japagaṇanā kāryā | uktaṃ ca nāradapañcarātre : athāṃgulibhirevāpi japakarma samārabhet | prapañcasāre'pi (20 | 40)

padmāsanaḥ prāgvadano'pralāpī tanmānasastarjanivarjitābhiḥ |
akṣasrajā vāṃgulibhirjapet taṃ nātidrutaṃ nātivilambitaṃ ca || 1 ||

iti | mantratantraprakāśe - japasya gaṇānāṃ kuryādathavāṃguliparvabhiḥ | iti tatprakāramāha śrībhairavītantre -

anāmāmadhyamārabhya kaniṣṭhānukrameṇa tu |
madhyamāmūlaparyantā karamālā prakīrtitā || 1 ||

iti | gautamo'pyāha : kaniṣṭhānāmikāṃguṣṭhamadhyamābhirjapet sadā iti |
tadānāmāmadhyamūlakaniṣṭhāmūlamadhyāgrānāmāgramadhyamā- gramadhyamūlaparyantamiti navasu parvasu gaṇanāyāṃ kṛtāyāṃ navavāraṃ japo bhavati | evaṃ dvādaśavāraṃ punaḥ punarāvartayitvāṣṭottaraśatajapo bhavati | dvādaśottaraśatāvṛttyāṣṭottarasahasrajapo bhavati |
itthamayutādiṣvapyūhanīyam | vastutastu tantrāntaradarśanāt tarjanīsahitāṃgulibhireva japaḥ kāryaḥ | yaduktaṃ kulamūlāvatāre :

atha vakṣye maheśāni japasya gaṇanāphalam |
aṃgulījapasaṃkhyājaṃ phalamekaguṇaṃ smṛtam || 1 ||

rekhayāṣṭaguṇaṃ vidyāt putrajīvairdaśādhikam |
śataṃ syāccheṣamaṇibhiḥ pravālaistu sahasrakam || 2 ||

sphāṭikairdaśasāhasraṃ mauktikairlakṣamucyate |
padmākṣairdaśalakṣaṃ tu sauvarṇaiḥ koṭirucyate || 3 ||

kuśagranthyā ca rudrākṣairanantaguṇitaṃ bhavet |
śvetapadmākṣamālābhirjape syādamitaṃ phalam || 4 ||

aṃgulībhirjapaṃ kurvan sāṃguṣṭhāṃgulibhirjapet |
aṃguṣṭhena vinā japtaṃ viphalaṃ bhavati priye || 5 ||

parvabhirvāṃgulīnāṃ tu japedanudinaṃ priye |
madhyamānāmikāmadhyaparvadvayamiha priye || 6 ||

meruprakalpanaṃ kurvan pradakṣiṇamanukramāt |
anāmāmūlaparvādikaniṣṭhānukrameṇa tu || 7 ||

tarjanyagrādito devi madhyamūlāvasānakam |
gaṇayecca krameṇaivaṃ kiñcit saṃkocayet talam || 8 ||

aṃgulīrna viyuñjīta japakāle maheśvari |
aṃgulīnāṃ viyoge tu cchidreṣu sravate japaḥ || 9 ||

ullaṃghya gaṇanāṃ devi na mantraṃ prajapet kvacit |
yatastajjapamīśāni balād gṛhṇanti rākṣasāḥ || 10 ||

athavā madhyamāmadhyamūlaparvadyayaṃ priye |
meruṃ kṛtvā japed devi tarjanīmūlakāvadhi || 11 ||

anāmāmadhyaparvādiprādakṣiṇyakrameṇa vai |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 12 ||

iti | atrāṃgulījapo rekhājapaḥ parvajapa (śceti trividhaḥ karamālājapaḥ tatra kaniṣṭhādyaṃguṣṭhaparyantaṃ punaḥpunargaṇanāṃgulijapaḥ kaniṣṭhādyaṃguligatarekhābhirjapo rekhājapaḥ parvajapaśceti satu) proktalakṣaṇa eveti | mātṛkārṇave :

śvetamantrasya ye varṇāḥ svaravyañjanabhedataḥ |
pṛthak kṛtāstaiḥ kurvīta varṇamālāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||

meruṃ ca praṇavaṃ kuryāt japet tanmālayā budhaḥ |
śīghraṃ siddhirbhavatyeva satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 2 ||

aṃśādhikyaṃ tu vijñāya prastārakramabhedataḥ |
tadbhūtavarṇadeśake vyañjanānāṃ sureśvari || 3 ||

tattadbhūtasvarairyuktaṃ kṛtvā yojya svaratrayam |
tattadbhūtapradhānārṇaṃ meruṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 4 ||

tanmantraṃ prajapettatra mālayā siddhyati dhruvam |
mantrārṇauṣadhicūrṇasya guṭikākṛtamālayā || 5 ||

japet sarvārthasiddhiḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 6 ||

iti || atha puraścaraṇakāle vihitāni tatra nāradaḥ -

manaḥsaṃharaṇaṃ śaucaṃ maunaṃ mantrārthacintanam |
avyagratvamanirvedo japasampattihetavaḥ || 1 ||

iti trailokyasammohanatantre -

lobhamātsaryarahitaḥ kāmakrodhavivarjitaḥ |
sarvathā labhate siddhimanyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

iti | kumbhasambhavaḥ -

nityaṃ naimittikaṃ yadyat kurvan varṇāśramoditam |
tadeva karma kurvīta tanmanāstatparāyaṇaḥ || 1 ||

dāntastriṣavaṇasnāyo maunī sammārjitāntaraḥ |
yajet vaiṣṇavaṃ karmasthiradhīrniyatendriyaḥ || 2 ||

iti | gautamaḥ -

svakarmaṇi ratiryasya tasya siddhiradūrataḥ |
dūrato'pi na siddhiḥ syāditarasya dvijottamaḥ || 1 ||

krūrasyāpi na siddhiḥ syāditi satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

itarasya svadharmāniratasya dūrato cirakālenāpi || mantrārṇave -

bhūśayyā brahmacāritvaṃ maunaṃ cāpyanasūyatā |
nityaṃ triṣavaṇasnānaṃ kṣudrakarmavivarjanam || 1 ||

nityapūjā nityadānaṃ devatāstutikīrtanam |
naimittikārcanaṃ caiva viśvāso gurudevayoḥ || 2 ||

japaniṣṭhā dvādaśaite dharmāḥ syurmantrasiddhidāḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 3 ||

iti | (brahmacāritvamaṣṭavidhamaithunanivṛttiḥ) taduktaṃ gorakṣeṇa -

smaraṇaṃ kīrtanaṃ kīliḥ prekṣaṇaṃ guhyabhāṣaṇam |
saṅkalpo'dhyavasāyaśca kriyāniṣpattireva ca || 1 ||

etanmaithunamaṣṭāṅgaṃ pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ |
viparītaṃ brahmacaryametadevāṣṭalakṣaṇam || 2 ||

iti | abhilāṣapūrvakasmaraṇakīrtanaprekṣaṇāni niṣiddhāni | keliḥ parihāsādibāhyaceṣṭā | guhyabhāṣaṇaṃ sambhogārtha rahomantraṇam |
saṃkalpo mānasaṃ karma | adhyavasāyaḥ sambhoganiścayaḥ | triṣavarṇa snānaṃ śaktaparam | snānaṃ triṣavaṇaṃ proktamaśaktyā dviḥ sakṛccaret | iti vai śaṃpāyanavacanāt | kṣudraṃ karma tu : dambhadveṣau tathotsāda uccāṭo bhramamāraṇe | vyādhiśca iti smṛtyantaramiti nārāyaṇīyoktam | nityapūjā nityaṃ tarpaṇapūrvakameva japavidhānāt naimittikārcanamayanādau viśeṣapūjā | taduktaṃ mantratantraprakāśe :

aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu kṛtvā tarpaṇamādarāt |
japet pratidinaṃ yattu nitya eṣa japaḥ smṛtaḥ || 1 ||

ayane viṣuve caiva grahaṇe candrasūryayoḥ |
dvādaśyāṃ pūrṇimāyāṃ tu teṣu naimittiko japaḥ || 2 ||

nityāt triguṇitaḥ so'tha pūjā caiva harestathā |

iti | kapilapañcarātre - mantraśca devatātārātithivāreṣu japyatām | iti tathā ca gautamaḥ -

tato guroḥ pādapadmaṃ puṣpāñjalibhirarcayet |
tasmādāśīḥ sadā grāhyā tataḥ santoṣamācaret || 1 ||

santuṣṭe tu gurau devaḥ santuṣṭo nānyathā bhavet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti | tathā śrībhagavadvākyam -

santuṣṭo hi gururyasya tasya tuṣṭaṃ jagattrayam |
nāstyasādhyaṃ jagatyatra suprasanne guro mune || 1 ||

hṛdi nyased gurorvākyaṃ na kadācidvilaṅghayet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti | kumbhasambhavaḥ -

snāyācca pañcagavyena kevalāmalakena vā |
śrutismṛtipurāṇoktamantraiḥ snāyādanantaram || 1 ||

anutiṣṭhedanuṣṭheyaṃ śucirvratatamo'niśam |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti | prapañcasāre (10 | 41) atha tu haviṣyaprāśī naktāśī vā japenmanuṃ caivam iti | vā śabdaḥ samuccaye | phetkāriṇītantre -

bhaikṣādiniyamāhāraḥ sakṛdrātrau vidhīyate |
kandamūlaphalairvāpi kuryādaśanamanvaham || 1 ||

iti | trailokyasammohanatantre -

gurugoviprabāleṣu dīnāndhakṛpaṇeṣu ca |
bhavecchuddhamatirmantrī naca drohaṃ samācaret || 1 ||

paścādgobhyaḥ samabhyarcya grāsaṃ dadyāt suśobhanam |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti || gautamaḥ goṣu bhaktiḥ sadā kāryā goṣu śuśrūṣaṇaṃ tathā |
nityaṃ goṣu prasannāsu gopālā'pi prasīdati || 1 ||

iti || atha niṣiddhāni trailokyasammohanatantre -

nāpriyaṃ kasyacid brūyānnāmṛtaṃ vā kadācana |
na cchāyāmākramedvidvān vibhītakakarañjayoḥ || 1 ||

na kuryāt kasyacit kiñcinna gṛhṇīyājjapāntare |
tailābhyaṅgaṃ na kurvīta madhu māṃsaṃ ca varjayet || 2 ||

strīṣu sambhāṣaṇaṃ naiva kuryād devi vimohitaḥ |
na nagno na sugandhāḍhyo gītavādye vivarjayet || 3 ||

iti | na gṛhṇīyāditi sati sambhave asambhave tu taddinabhaikṣamātraṃ grāhyamiti bhakṣamānayukteḥ | vimohitaḥ kāmaparavaśaḥ | prayogasāre : vibhītakārkakārañjasnuhīchāyāṃ na saṃśrayet iti | kumbhasambhavaḥ :

vāṅmanaḥ karmabhirnityaṃ niḥspṛho vanitādiṣu |
strīśūdrapatitavrātyanāstikocchiṣṭabhāṣaṇam || 1 ||

asatyāślīlayornityaṃ bhāṣaṇaṃ parivarjayet |
samyairapi na bhāṣet japahomārcanādiṣu || 2 ||

varjayed gītavādyādiśravaṇaṃ nṛtyadarśanam |
tāmbūlaṃ gandhalepaṃ ca puṣpadhāraṇameva ca || 3 ||

maithunaṃ tatkathālāpaṃ tadgoṣṭhīṃ ca vivarjayet |
asadbhāṣaṇamatyarthaṃ varjayedanyapūjanam || 4 ||

kauṭilyaṃ kṣauramabhyaṅgamaniveditabhojanam |
asaṅkalpitakṛtyaṃ ca varjayenmardanādikam || 5 ||

tyajeduṣṇodakasnānaṃ sugandhāmalakādikam |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 6 ||

labhyairityatra prāyaścittamāha nāradaḥ -

sakṛduccārite śabde praṇavaṃ samudīrayet |
prokte pāmaraśabde'pi prāṇāyāmaṃ sakṛccaret || 1 ||

bahupralāpe ca cāmya nyasyāṅgāni tato japet |
kṣute caiva tathāspṛśyasthānānāṃ sparśane tathā || 2 ||

iti | yogiyājñavalkya -

yadi vāgyamalopaḥ syājjapādiṣu kathañcana |
vyāharedvaiṣṇavaṃ mantraṃ smaredvā viṣṇumavyayam || 1 ||

iti | vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām -

patitānāmantyājānāṃ darśane bhāṣite śrute |
kṣute'dhovāyugamane jṛmbhaṇe japamutsṛjet || 1 ||

apa ācamya caiteṣāṃ prāṇāyāmaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam |
kṛtvā samyagjapeccheṣaṃ yadvā sūryādidarśanam || 2 ||

mārjāraṃ kukkuṭaṃ krauñcaṃ śvānaṃ gṛdhraṃ kharaṃ kapim |
dṛṣṭvācamya caret karma spṛṣṭvā snānaṃ vidhīyate || 3 ||

evamādīṃśca niyamān puraścaraṇakṛccaret |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 4 ||

iti | tathā śrīśivavacanam-

krodhaṃ kṣutaṃ madaṃ trīṇi niṣṭhīvanavijṛmbhaṇe |
darśanaṃ ca śvanīcānāṃ varjayejjapakarmaṇi || 1 ||

ācāntaḥ sambhave teṣāṃ smaredvā māṃ tvayā saha |
jyotīṃṣi ca prapaśyedvā kuryādvā prāṇasaṃyamam || 2 ||

iti | māṃ maheśvaram | tvayā saha pārvatyā saha | liṅgapurāṇe-

sūryo'gniścandramāścaiva grahanakṣatratārakāḥ |
ete jyotīṃṣi coktāni vidvadbhirbrāhmaṇastathā || 1 ||

iti || tathā -

krodho madaḥ kṣudhā tandrā niṣṭhīvanavijṛmbhaṇe |
śvanī ca darśanaṃ nidrā pralāpo'mī japadviṣaḥ || 2 ||

iti || tathā viṣṇudharmottare -

upaviṣṭo japet snātaḥ kṣutapraskhalitādiṣu |
pūjāyāṃ nāma kṛṣṇasya saptavāraṃ prakīrtayet || 1 ||

iti | phetkāriṇītantre-

japakāle yadā paśyedaśuci mantravittamaḥ |
prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā tataḥ śeṣaṃ samāpayet || 1 ||

yadā caivaṃ bhavenmantrī svayamapyaśuciḥ punaḥ |
snātvācamya yathānyāyaṃ kṛtvā nyāsān punarjapet || 2 ||

iti | nyāsamadhikārasampādakam | etena mūtrautsarjanādāvaśucisambhave ca snānamanyathā prāṇāyāmaṣaḍaṅganyāsān kṛtvā śeṣaṃ samāpayediti pratīyate vaiśampāyan -

asnātasya phalaṃ nāsti tathātarpayataḥ pitṝn |
nāpyatarpayato devān nāsatyamabhijalpataḥ || 1 ||

naikavāsā japenmantraṃ bahuvāsākulo'pi vā |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti yoginītantre -

anāsthājapamatyantamaśraddhā japakarmaṇi |
ālasyaṃ bhāvanāśaktiḥ siddhināśāya niścitam || 1 ||

tyajed duṣṭapravādaṃ ca parīvādaṃ ca varjayet |
tyajed durjanasaṃsparśaṃ sāśaṅkādibhavaṃ tyajet || 2 ||

iti | vāyavīyasaṃhitāyāṃ -

uṣṇīṣī kañcukī nagno muktaseśo galāvṛtaḥ |
apavitrakaro'śuddhaḥ pralapanna japet kvacit || 1 ||

asamvṛtau karau kṛtvā śirasi prāvṛto'pi vā |
cintāvyākulacitto vā kruddho bhrāntaḥ kṣudhānvitaḥ || 2 ||

anāsanaḥ śayāno vā gacchannutthita eva vā |
rathyāyāmaśivasthāne japenna timirālaye || 3 ||

upānadgūḍhapādo vā yānaśayyāgatastathā |
prasārya na japet pādāvutkaṭāsana eva vā || 4 ||

iti | kapilapañcarātre -

vikṣepādathavālasyājjapahomārcanāntare |
uttiṣṭhati tadā nyāsaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vinyaset punaḥ || 1 ||

iti | apavitrakaraḥ pavitraṃ kuśaḥ | astrī kuśaṃ kuśo darbhapavitram iti hi kośaḥ |
vinā darbheṇa yatkarma vinā sūtreṇa vā punaḥ | rākṣasaṃ tadbhavetsarvaṃ nehāmutraphalapradam | iti kūrmapurāṇavacanena tasyāvaśyakatvābhidhānāt |
sūtraṃ yajñopavītam | viṣṇurapi : snātaḥ suprakṣālitapāṇipādaḥ śucirbaddhaśikho darbhapāṇirācāntaḥ prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vopaviśya maunī dhyānī devatāḥ pūjayet iti | tatra vāme bahukuśāḥ dakṣiṇe pāribhāṣikaṃ pavitram | tathā sandhyopakrame kātyāyanaḥ :

savye pāṇau kuśān kṛtvā kuryādācamanakriyām |
hrasvāḥ pracaraṇīyāḥ syuḥ kuśā dīrghāśca barhiṣaḥ || 1 ||

darbhāḥ pavitramityuktamataḥ sandhyādikarmasu |
savyaḥ sopagrahaḥ kāryo dakṣiṇaḥ sapavitrakaḥ || 2 ||

iti | savye vāme | nanu kīdṛśā dhāryā dakṣine dhāryā navetyata āha : hrasvāḥ pārvaṇapañcayajñādipracārārthāḥ dīrghā barhiḥsajñakāḥ prastāraparistaraṇārthāḥ | pracārādanyeṣu sandhyādiṣu darbhā bahava eva dhāryā viśeṣarahitāḥ karmasu śuddhisādhanaṃ natvekaḥ | kuśopagrahaḥ iti kuśahastaḥ samāhitaḥ iti aśūnyaṃ tu karaṃ kuryāt suvarṇarajataiḥ kuśaiḥ iti pāraskara gobhilādibhirapyuktam | ato viśeṣābhāvāt sandhyādiṣu savyaḥ sakuśamuṣṭiḥ dakṣiṇastu anantargarbhiṇaṃ sāgraṃ kauśaṃ dvidalameva ca |
prādeśamātraṃ vijñeyaṃ pavitraṃ yatrakutracit || ityuktalakṣaṇapavitrayuktaḥ |
antargarbhabhinnaṃ garbhagarbhi dvitīyamantargarbhi tṛtīyaṃ ca vihāya caturthaṃ grāhyam | laghuhārītaḥ :

jape home tathā dāne svādhyāye pitṛtarpaṇe |
aśūnyaṃ tu karaṃ kuryāt suvarṇarajataiḥ kuśaiḥ || 1 ||

iti | suvarṇadhāraṇaṃ tu dakṣiṇe'nāmikāyām | anāmikāyāṃ taddhāryaṃ dakṣiṇasya karasya ca iti hemadhāraṇaprakaraṇe devīpurāṇavacanāt | rajataṃ tu tarjanyāṃ dhāryam yatropadiśyate karma karturaṅgaṃ na tūcyate | dakṣiṇastatra vijñeyaḥ karmaṇāmaparaḥ karaḥ iti kātyāyanavacanāt tarjanīmūlasya pitṛtīrthatvena devatarajatadhāraṇaṃ tatraiva nyāyyamityetanmūlamahājanācāreṇa nirṇītaprāmāṇyāt tarjanyāṃ rajataṃ dhāryam iti smṛtisamuccayalikhitavacanācca | savyāpasavyavalitaṃ brahmagranthisamanvitam | laṅghayet parvamātraṃ tu dvitīyaṃ naiva laṅghayet (iti vacanādanāmāmadhyaparvaṇi sagranthi pavitraṃ dhāryam | karmakāle prakurvīta sapavitrāmanāmikām | laṅghayedekaparvāsyā dvitīyaṃ naiva laṅghayet) iti śaṅkhavacanācca | suvarṇarajatairiti bahuvacanaṃ bahudhāraṇasya karmāṅgatvaṃ vyanakti | tacca dadhitvavatsuvarṇatvarajatatvajātyordvyaṇukādārabhya vṛterekadhāraṇe'pyupapadyate iti | vāmanapurāṇe :

udakena vinā pūjā vinā darbheṇa yā kriyā |
ājyena ca vinā homaḥ phalaṃ dāsyanti naiva te || 1 ||

iti | smṛtyarthasāre-

kuśāḥ kāśā yavā dūrvā uśīrāśca samaṃ śaraiḥ |
godhūmā vrīhayo muñjā daśa darbhāḥ savalvajāḥ || 1 ||

namomāsasya darśe tu śucirdarbhān samāharet |
ayātayāmāste darbhā viniyojyāḥ punaḥ punaḥ || 2 ||

viriñcinā sahotpanna parameṣṭhinisargaja |
nuda pāpāni sarvāṇi bhava svastikaro mama || 3 ||

iti mantraṃ samuccārya tataḥ pūrvottarāmukhaḥ |
huṃphaṭkāreṇa mantreṇa sakṛcchitvā samuddharet || 4 ||

acchinnāścāpyaśuṣkāgrāḥ pitrye tu haritāḥ śubhāḥ |
amūlā devakāryeṣu prayojyāśca japādiṣu || 5 ||

saptapatrāḥ kuśāḥ śastā daive pitrye ca karmaṇi |
anantargarbhiṇau sāgrau pādeśe tu pavitrake || 6 ||

caturbhirdarbhapiñjūlairbrāhmaṇasya pavitrakam |
ekaikaparṇamutsṛjya varṇe varṇe yathākramam || 7 ||

sarveṣāṃ bhavati dvābhyāṃ pavitraṃ grathitaṃ tathā |
tribhistu śāntike kārya pauṣṭike pañcabhistathā || 8 ||

caturbhiścābhicāre syādviniṣkārauśca (? dveṣe caika)kena ca |
sapavitraḥ sadarbho vā karmāṅgācamanaṃ caret || 9 ||

nocchiṣṭaṃ tadbhavettasya bhuktocchiṣṭaṃ tu varjayet |
yaiḥ kṛtaḥ piṇḍanirvāpaḥ śrāddhaṃ vā pitṛtarpaṇam || 10 ||

viṇmūtrādiṣu ye darbhāsteṣāṃ tyāgo vidhīyate |
nīvīmadhyasthitāstyājyā yajñabhūmau sthitāstathā || 11 ||

vāmahaste sthite darbhena pibed dakṣiṇena tu |
vastrāditoyagrahaṇe na doṣaḥ pivato bhavet || 12 ||

na brahmagranthinācāmenna dūrvābhiḥ kadācana |
snāne home jape dāne svādhyāye pitṛtarpaṇe || 13 ||

sapavitro sadarbho vā karau kūrvīta nānyathā |
kuśābhāve tu kāśāḥ syuḥ kāśāḥ kuśasamāḥ smṛtāḥ || 14 ||

kāśābhāve grahītavyā anye darbhā yathocitāḥ |
nārdro lunīyādrātrau vā lunīyādvā na sandhyayoḥ || 15 ||

darbhābhāve svarṇaraupyatāmrairapi kriyāścaret |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 16 ||

ityāstāṃ vistaraḥ | nāradapañcarātre -

apavitrakaro nagnaḥ śirasi prāvṛto'pi vā |
pralapan vā japedyāvat tāvanniṣphalamucyate || 1 ||

iti | nagnamāhātriḥ -

nagno malinavastraḥ syānnagnaścārdrapaṭastathā |
nagno dviguṇavastraḥ syānnagnaḥ snigdhapaṭastathā || 1 ||

dvikaccho'nuttarīyaśca nagnaścāvastra eva ca |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti | bhaviṣyapurāṇe

dvikacchaḥ kacchaśeṣaśca bahiḥkacchastathaiva ca |
ekakacchaḥ kacchaśūnyo nagnaḥ pañcavidhaḥ smṛtaḥ || 1 ||

iti | devalaḥ - bahuvāsā bhavennagno nagnaḥ kaupīnavāsasā iti | kātyāyanaḥ -

dānamācamanaṃ homaṃ bhojanaṃ devatārcanam |
proḍhapādo na kurvīt svādhyāyaṃ caiva tarpaṇam || 1 ||

āsanārūḍhapādastu jānunorjaṅghayosthathā |
kṛtāvasakthiko yastu prauḍhapādaḥ sa ucyate || 2 ||

iti | mantratantraprakāśe tu : uktaniyamānabhidhāya śaktāvevaṃ sarvametadaśaktaḥ śaktito japet ityuktam ||

atha japastatra kumbhasambhavaḥ -

gurorlabdhasya mantrasya śaśvadāvartanaṃ hi yat |
antaraṅgākṣarāṇāṃ ca nyāsapūrvo japaḥ smṛtaḥ || 1 ||

iti | aṅgeti sutīkṣṇasaṃbodhanam | akṣarāṇāmantarāvartanaṃ japaḥ iti sambandhaḥ | tadbhedānāha vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām -

japaḥ syādakṣarāvṛtīrvāciko pāṃśumānasaḥ |
ya uccanīcasvaritaiḥ śabdaiḥ spaṣṭapadākṣaraiḥ || 1 ||

mantramuccārayedvācā vācikaḥ sa japaḥ smṛtaḥ |
śanairuccārayenmantramīṣadoṣṭhau ca cālayet || 2 ||

kiñcicchravaṇayogyaḥ syādupāṃśuḥ sa japaḥ smṛtaḥ |
jihvājapaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ kevalaṃ jihvayā japaḥ || 3 ||

dhiyā yadakṣaraśreṇīṃ padavarṇasvarātmikām |
uccaredarthasaṃsmṛtyā sa ukto mānaso japaḥ || 4 ||

uccairjapo viśiṣṭaḥ syādyajñāderdaśabhirguṇaiḥ |
upāṃśuḥ syācchataguṇaḥ sāhasro mānasaḥ smṛtaḥ || 5 ||

iti | nāradapañcarātre -

vācikaḥ sarvakāryeṣu upāṃśuḥ sarvasiddhiṣu |
mānasaḥ mokṣakāryeṣu dhyāyedeva ca sarvataḥ || 1 ||

iti | mahābhārate -

sarveṣāmeva yajñānāṃ japayajñaḥ praśasyate |
ahiṃsayā hi bhūtānāṃ jāyate vā mahāphalam || 1 ||

japaniṣṭho dvijaśreṣṭhaḥ sarvayajñaphalaṃ labhet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti | śrībhagavadvacanaṃ ca yajñānāṃ japajño'smi iti | pādmanāradīyayoḥ

yāvantaḥ karmayajñāḥ syuḥ pradīptāni tapāṃsi ca |
te sarve japayajñasya kalāṃ nārhanti ṣoḍaśīm || 1 ||

japena devatā nityaṃ stūyamānā prasīdati |
prasannā vipulān bhogān dadyānmuktiṃ ca śāsvatīm || 2 ||

iti | bhṛgusaṃhitāyām -

ye pākayajñāścatvāro vidhiyajñasamanvitāḥ |
te sarve japayajñasya kalāṃ nārhanti ṣoḍaśīm || 1 ||

iti || athāsanāni tatra nāradaḥ -

kuśājināmbarairyuktaṃ caturaṃgulamūrdhvataḥ |
caturhastaṃ dvihastaṃ ca sudṛḍhaṃ mṛdu nirmalam || 1 ||

āsanaṃ kalpayitvā tu japakarma samārabhet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti | vaiśampāyanaḥ -

sarvasiddhyai vyāghracarmajñānasiddhyai mṛgājinam |
vastrāsanaṃ rogaharaṃ vetrajaṃ śrīvivardhanam || 1 ||

kauśeyaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ jñeyaṃ kambalaṃ duḥkhamocanam |

iti | vastramāvikam | vakṣyamāṇabrahmayāmalavacanena kevalavastrāsane doṣaśravaṇāt | vastreṣu kaṃbalaṃ śreṣṭhamāsanaṃ devatuṣṭaye ityuttaratantravacanāt | bhṛguḥ -

kāmyārtha kambalaṃ caivābhīṣṭadaṃ raktakambalam |
dharmārthakāmamokṣāptiścailājinakuśottare || 1 ||

iti | brahmayāmale-

kambalau śvetaraktau ca vicitrau nīlapītakau |
vyāghrājinaṃ ca kauraṅgamanyairnānāvidhāsanaiḥ || 1 ||

iti || atha niṣiddhāsanāni sārasaṃgrahe -

vaṃśeṣṭakāśmadharaṇītṛṇapallavanirmitam |
varjayedāsanaṃ mantrī dāridryavyādhiduḥkhadam || 1 ||

nādīkṣito viśejjātu kṛṣṇasārājine gṛhī |
viśedyatirvanasthaśca brahmacārī ca snātakaḥ || 2 ||

iti | brahmayāmale -

tṛṇapallavakāṣṭhāni pāṣāṇaṃ mṛṇmayaṃ tathā |
vaṃśāsanaṃ ca vastraṃ ca kevalaṃ kṣitirāsanam || 1 ||

evamaṣṭavidhaṃ devi cāsanaṃ parivarjayet |
tṛṇāsane bhavedrogaḥ pallave cittavibhramaḥ || 2 ||

pāṣāṇe ca tathoccāṭo jvaraḥ syānmṛṇmayāsane |
kṣityāsanaṃ bhavet pīḍāpāpavisphoṭaduḥkhadam || 3 ||

vaṃśāsane daridraḥ syādvastre sthānavināśanam |
cintā ca prabalā hāniruccaṭo vividho jvaraḥ || 4 ||

śokaśūlādikā rogā mṛtyuḥ syād dārukāsane |
itthaṃ cāṣṭāsanaṃ devi varjayet sarvakarmasu || 5 ||

iti || tha japapūrvadinakṛtyam | tatra trailokyasammohanatantre -

śubhe muhūtre nakṣatre (śuddhe kāle yatavrataḥ | gurorājñāṃ samāsādya tataḥ karma samārabhet || 1 ||

iti | sanatkumāraḥ -

atha vakṣyāmi mantrasya puraścaraṇamuttamam |
kṛtābhiṣeko vidhivanmantraṃ labdhvā gurormukhāt || 1 ||

śubhe muhūrte nakṣatre) nithau snātvā yathāvidhi |
bhojanācchādanādyaistu viprān santarpayedyathā || 1 ||

bhūvittavastrabhūṣādyairguruṃ santosya cātmanaḥ |
ārabheta japaṃ paścāt tadanujñāpuraḥsaram || 2 ||

iti || prathamatantre - kṣetrapālāṃśca sampūjya baliṃ dadyādyathāvidhi |
balimantrastu

pūrvamehidvayaṃ paścādviduṣi syānmurudvayam |
mañjayadvitayaṃ bhūyo tarjayadvitayaṃ tathā || 1 ||

tato vighnapadadvandvaṃ mahābhairavatatparam |
kṣetrapāla baliṃ gṛhṇadvayaṃ pāvakasundarī || 2 ||

balimantro'yamākhyātaḥ sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ |
tathaiva parivārāya balimetena cāharet || 3 ||

iti | mantraḥ prayoge vakṣyate | tataścopavāsaḥ kartavyaḥ | atha japārambhastatra mahākapilapañcarātre -

evaṃ nakṣatratithyādau karaṇe yogavāsare |
mantropadeśo guruṇā sādhanaṃ ca śubhāvaham || 1 ||

iti dīkṣāpuraścaraṇayoḥ samānanakṣatrādikaṃ jñeyam |
tatra prāguktavidhinā vicārya samīcīnasamayaṃ jñātvā samārabhet |

taduktaṃ dakṣiṇamūrtikalpe :

sādhayet pravaro vidvān pūrvapakṣaṃ samāśritaḥ |
puṇye muhūrte nakṣatre tithu snātvā yathāvidhi || 1 ||

natvā guruṃ gaṇeśaṃ ca natvā durgāṃ ca mātṛkāḥ |

iti | tathā kumbhasambhavaḥ tataḥ saṃkalpya kurvīta puraścaraṇamādarāt |
nāradīye saṃkalpaṃ tu budhaḥ kuryāt svastivācanapūrvakam | tathā devalaḥ :

abhuktvā prātarevātha (rāhāraṃ) snātvācamya samāhitaḥ |
sūryādidevatābhyaśca nivedya vratamācaret || 1 ||

prātarvratamācarediti sambandhaḥ | vrataṃ svakartavyaviṣayo niyamasaṅkalpaḥ || taduktaṃ kumbhasambhavena -

kartavyasya samastasya niyamagrahaṇaṃ vratam |
niyamavyatirekeṇa sarvaṃ bhavati niṣphalam || 1 ||

iti | abhuktvā prātarāhāramityekavacanādarthātpūrvadina ekabhaktaṃ kāryam |
ataścopavāsāśaktasyaikabhaktaṃ jñeyam | sūryādidevatābhya iti sūryaḥ soma ityādinā matsyapurāṇoktaparyāyeṇa nivedyetyarthaḥ | te ślokāstu prayoge vakṣyante | mahābhārate :

gṛhītvodumbaraṃ pātraṃ vāripūrṇamudaṅmukhaḥ |
upavāsaṃ tu gṛhṇīyāt tathā saṃkalpayed budhaḥ || 1 ||

udaṅmukha iti niyamagrahaṇārtham | saṃkalpayet manasā niyamayediti | tathā gautamaḥ : antarjānukaraṃ kṛtvā salilaṃ sakuśodakam | phalaṃ samabhisandhāya iti | tathā kumbhasambhavaḥ : niṣkāmānāmanenaiva sākṣātkāro bhavet iti |
sākṣātkāraḥ sveṣtadevatādarśanam anena puraścaraṇeneti | atra yadyapi manasā saṃkalpayati vā cābhilapati karmaṇā copapādayati iti hārītavacanāt tasmādyatpuruṣo manasādhigacchati tadvācā vadati tatkarmaṇā karoti iti śruteśca manasādhigatasya vācābhilāpe kriyamāṇe yena rūpeṇa manasādhigacchati tenaiva vācāpyabhilāpaḥ kartavyaḥ iti prāpyate ato'mukakāmena mayā idaṃ kartavyamiti phalakriyollekha eva pratīyate tathāpi māsādīnāmapyullekhaḥ kartavyaḥ | tathā ca brahmāṇḍapurāṇe : māsapakṣatithīnāṃ ca nimittānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ | ullekhanamakurvāṇo na tasya phalabhāgbhavet || iti māsapakṣatithīnāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ sarvaprakāreṇa sāmānyaviśeṣabhāvena | tatra sāmānyena (māsapakṣatithipadena viśeṣataḥ kārtikaśuklapratipadādipadena | dṛśyate ca asminmāsi site pakṣe ityādimunīnāṃ prayogaḥ | nimittānāṃ ca deśakālādīnāṃ sarvaprakāreṇa tatra sāmānyena) bhāratavarṣapadena tasya sarvakarmaphalahetutvāt | taduktaṃ viṣṇupurāṇe :

itaḥ samprāpyate svargo muktimasmātprayāti hi | tiryaktvaṃ nārakatvaṃ ca yātyataḥ puruṣo mune || na khalvanyatra martyānāṃ karmabhūmirvidhīyate | iti |
viśeṣeṇa kāśyādipadena kālasyāpi sāmānyata adyetyanena viśeṣataḥ sūryoparāgādipadena ca | nacaivaṃ māsādīnāṃ nimittatāyāmullekhadvayaprasaṅgaḥ saṃyogapṛthaktvanyāyena sakṛdullekhasyaivobhayārthatvāt ullekhanaṃ vacanaprayogamakurvataḥ phalābhāvaścābhihitaḥ | ata eva garuḍapurāṇe śrāddhaprakaraṇe : oṃ adyāsmindeśe'mukamāse'mukapakṣe'mukatithāvamukarāśigate savitari ityādyabhilāpaḥ | agnipurāṇe : adya somārkagrahaṇe saṃkrāntyādau sutīrthake |
iti tathā : makarasthe ravau māghe prātaḥkāle tathāmale | gopade'pi jale snānaṃ savargadaṃ pāpināmapi iti || padmapurāṇe vidhivākye makarasthe ravau māghe ityuktam | evamanyeṣvapi vidhivākyeṣu śrūyate | phalaṃ cātra : mantrasiddhiḥ sakāmānāṃ ityuktavacanāt | nacaihikī eva mantrasiddhirityabhilapanīyam uktanāradavacanenobhayasiddheḥ puraścaraṇaphalatvābhidhānāditi | tathā : pūjā traikālikī nityaṃ japastarpaṇameva ca | homo brāhmaṇabhuktiśca puraścaraṇamucyate || iti kumbhasambhavena japādīnāmeva puraścaraṇaśabdanābhidhānācca puraścaraṇamahaṃ kariṣye ityabhilapanīyam |
naca puraścaraṇasya cirasamayasadhyatvena adyāmukatithau puraścaraṇaṃ kariṣye ityanupapannaṃ syāditi | sāṃprataṃ kariṣye iti kṛdhātoḥ kṛtimātrārthatvāt kriyāyāḥ kṛtisāmānyānvitatvena vartamānatithau yayā kayāpi kṛtyā saṃpāditayā tattattitho kṛternirvāhatvopapatteriti | evaṃ japamadyārabhya kariṣye ityataḥ paramāśauce'pi na japabādhaḥ |

taduktaṃ viṣṇunā -

yajñavratavivāheṣu śrāddhe homārcane jape |
prārabdhe sūtakaṃ na syādanārabdhe ca sūtakam || 1 ||

prārambho varaṇaṃ yajñe saṃkalpo vratajāpayoḥ |
nāndīmukhaṃ vivāhādau śrāddhe pākapariṣkriyā || 2 ||

iti | vastutastu tāntrikadīkṣāvatāmāśaucādisambhave'pi nityārcanabādhopi nāsti | japo devārcanavidhiḥ kāryo dīkṣānvitairnaraiḥ | nāsti pāpaṃ yatasteṣāṃ sūtakaṃ vā yatātmanām iti devīyāmalavacanāt || sūtake mṛtake caiva dhūmodgārādike tathā | japārcādyaṃ tathā kuryānmantranyāsapuraḥsaram iti mṛḍānītantravacanāt | śivaviṣṇvarcane dīkṣā yasya cāgniparigrahaḥ | brahmacāriyatīnāṃ ca śarīre nāsti sūtakam iti viṣṇuyāmalavacanāt | sūtake mṛtake caiva nityaṃ viṣṇumayasya ca |
sānuṣṭhānasya viprendra sadyaḥ śuddhiḥ prajāyate iti nāradapañcarātravacanāt upāsane tu viprāṇāmaṅgaśuddhiḥ prajāyate iti pārāśaravacanācca | tatra viprāṇāmityuktaiḥ kṣatriyādīnāmadhikāro nāstīti pratīyate | brāhmaṇasyaiva pūjyo'haṃ śucerapyaśucerapi | strīśū-ityādi saṃsparśo vajrapātāt suduḥsahaḥ || iti viṣṇuvacanāt | viprasya tu sadaivāhaṃ śucerapyaśucerapi |
pūjāṃ gṛhṇāmi śūdrasya punaḥ svacāravartinaḥ || iti śivavacanāt |
naivāprapūjya bhuñjīta śivaliṅgaṃ maheśvari | sūtake mṛtake cāpi na tyājyaṃ śivapūjanam || iti liṅgapurāṇavacanācceti | śūdrasyetyupalakṣaṇaṃ viprasyetyuktatvāditi etattāntrikapūjāyāmeva pañcayajñādau tu nādhikāraḥ |
(agnihotrādikarmārtha śuddhistātkālikī smṛtā | pañcayajñān prakurvīta hyaśuciḥ punareva saḥ || iti gautamavacanāt) | tātkālikī yāvatātatkarma siddhyati |
naimittikakāmyapūjāyāṃ tu tāntrikāṇāmapi nādhikāraḥ |

sūtake mṛtake cāpi vartamāne tu nārada |
kāmataḥ pūjite mantre śāntikādau ca kutracit || 1 ||

japet pañcaśataṃ mantrī siṃhamantrasya bhaktitaḥ |
śatatrayamakāmācca prāyaścittavidhau japet || 2 ||

iti nāradapañcarātravacanāt | akāmāt naimittikārcane | vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām -

ekabhaktavidhānena vilambatvaritaṃ vinā |
uktasaṃkhyaṃ japaṃ kuryāt puraścaraṇasiddhaye || 1 ||

devatāgurumantrāṇamaikyaṃ saṃbhāvayan dhiyā |
japedekamanāḥ prātaḥkālānmadhyandināvadhi || 2 ||

yatsaṃkhyayā samārabdhaṃ tatkartavyaṃ dine dine |
yadi nyūnādhikaṃ kuryād vratabhraṣṭo bhavennaraḥ || 3 ||

iti | atra divā caiva japaṃ kuryātpauraścaraṇiko vidhiḥ | iti phetkāriṇītantre'pi divāpadābhidhānāttu japaṃ rātrau ca varjayet iti kumbhasambhavena rajanījapaniṣedhācca deśakālādyupadravasambhāvanāyāṃ caturthamuhūrtaparyantamapi japtavyam | pañcamamuhūrtasya tu : rākṣasīnāma sā velā garhitā sarvakarmasu | iti matsyapurāṇe ninditatvāditi | atra muhūrtaśabdena bhāga ucyate divasasya pañcamabhāgo niṣiddha ityarthaḥ | tathā piṅgalāmate :

nādhyāto nārcito mantraḥ susiddho'pi prasīdati |
nājaptaḥ siddhidānecchurnāhutaḥ phalado bhavet || 1 ||

pūjā dhyānaṃ japaṃ homaṃ tasmāt karmacatuṣṭayam |
pratyahaṃ sādhakaḥ kuryāt svayaṃ cet siddhimicchati || 2 ||

japasyāntaḥ śivaṃ dhyāyed dhyānasyāntaḥ punarjapet |
japadhyānasamāyuktaḥ śīghraṃ siddhyati mantravit || 3 ||

nāradaḥ -

saṃkhyāpūrtau nijairdravyairjapasaṃkhyādaśāṃśataḥ |
yathoktakuṇḍe juhuyādyathāvidhi samāhitaḥ || 1 ||

athavā pratyahaṃ japtvā pūrvasmiṃstāvadeva hi | (juhuyāttaddaśāṃśataḥ)

iti | vaiśampāyanaḥ -

nairantaryyavidhiḥ prokto na dinaṃ vyatilaṅghayet |
divasātikramāt puṃso mantrasiddhirbhavet nahi || 1 ||

yāvatsaṃkhyaṃ japedahni pūrvasmiṃstāvadeva tu |
dināntare'pi prajapedanyathā siddhirodhakṛt || 2 ||

gautamaḥ -

dhyānārcanajapānāṃ ca prāṇāyāmāstrayastrayaḥ |
ādyantayorvidhīyante nāsikāpuṭacāriṇaḥ || 1 ||

iti | uttaratantre -

japādau pūjayenmālāṃ toyairabhyukṣya yatnataḥ |
nidhāya maṇḍalasyāntaḥ savyahastagatāṃ ca vā || 1 ||

iṣṭamantreṇa mālāyāḥ prokṣaṇaṃ parikīrtitam |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

oṃ māṃ māle mahāmāye sarvaśaktisvarūpiṇi |
caturvargastvayi nyastastasmānme siddhidā bhava || 1 ||

pūjayitvā tato mālāṃ gṛhṇīyād dakṣiṇe kare |
bījaṃ gaṇapateḥ pūrvamuccārya tadanantaram || 2 ||

avighnaṃ kuru māle tvaṃ gṛhṇīyādityanena ca |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 3 ||

iti | maṇḍalasyāntarnidhāya vā savyahaste gatāṃ vābhyukṣya pūjayediti saṃbandhaḥ | tathā -

japaṃ samārabhet paścāt pūrvavaddhyānamāsthitaḥ |
hastena srajamādāya cintayan manasā śivām || 1 ||

cintayitvā guruṃ mūrdhni yathāvarṇādikaṃ bhavet |
mantraṃ ca kaṇṭhato dhyātvā pītavarṇaṃ hiraṇmayam || 2 ||

mahāmāyāṃ ca hṛdaye ātmānaṃ gurupādayoḥ |
ājñācakre tataḥ paścād gurormantrasya cātmanaḥ || 3 ||

devyāścāpyekatāṃ nitvā suṣumnāvartmanā tataḥ |
tattvasvarūpamekaṃ tadyaccakraṃ pratilambhayet || 4 ||

ṣaṭcakre'pi mahāmāyāṃ kṣaṇaṃ dhyātvā prayatnataḥ |
lambhayenmūlamantreṇa ādiṣoḍaśacakrakam || 5 ||

ādiṣoḍaśacakrasthāṃ sādhakānandadāyinīm |
cintayan sādhako devi japakarma samārabhet || 6 ||

bhruvorupari nāḍīnāṃ trayāṇāṃ prānta ucyate |
tatprānte tripathasthānaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ caturaṃgulam || 7 ||

raktaṃ ca kūlayogajñairājñācakramitīṣyate |
kaṇṭhe trayāṇāṃ nāḍīnāṃ veṣṭanaṃ vidyate nṛṇām || 8 ||

suṣumneḍāpiṅgalānāṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tatṣaḍaṃgulam |
tatṣaṭcakramiti proktaṃ śuklaṃ kaṇṭhasya madhyagam || 9 ||

trayāṇāmapi nāḍīnāṃ hṛdaye caikatā bhavet |
tatsthānaṃ ṣoḍaśāraṃ syāt saptāṃgulapramāṇataḥ || 10 ||

tatpītamuktaṃ yogajñairādiṣoḍaśacakrakam |
dhyeyānāmapi mantrāṇāṃ cintanasya japasya ca || 11 ||

yasmādādyaṃ tu hṛdayaṃ tasmādādīti gadyate |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 12 ||

iti | tasmāt praṇavoccārāt | taduktaṃ tatraiva

niḥsetu ca yathā toyaṃ kṣaṇānnimnaṃ prasarpati |
mantrastathaiva niḥsetuḥ kṣaṇāt kṣarati yajvanām || 1 ||

tasmāt sarvatra mantreṣu caturvarṇā dvijātayaḥ |
pārśvayoḥ setumādāya japakarma samārabhet || 2 ||

samārabheyurityarthaḥ | chāndasatvādekavacanam | mantrāṇāṃ praṇavaḥ setustatsetuḥ praṇavaḥ smṛtaḥ | caturdaśasvaro yo'sau śeṣa aukārasaṃjñakaḥ |
sa cānusvāracandrābhyāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ seturucyate | atra śivāmityupalakṣaṇaṃ tena sveṣṭadevatāmityarthaḥ | sarvapūjāsu saṃgatamiti svayamabhidhānāt | tathā :

pūjayitvā tato mālāṃ gṛhnīyāddakṣiṇe kare |
madhyamāyā madhyabhāge varjayitvā tu tarjanīm || 1 ||

anāmikākaniṣṭhābhyāṃ yutāyā namrabhāvataḥ |
sthāpayitvā tatra mālāmaṃguṣṭhāgreṇa tadgatam || 2 ||

pratyekaṃ bījamādāya aṅkādūrdhvena bhairava |
prativāraṃ paṭhenmantraṃ śanairoṣṭhau na cālayet || 3 ||

mālābījaṃ tu japtavyaṃ spṛśenna hi parasparam |
pūrvaṃ japaprayuktana cāṃguṣṭhāgreṇa bhairava || 4 ||

pūrvabījaṃ japanyastu parabījaṃ tu saṃspṛśet |
aṃguṣṭhena bhavettasya niṣphalaḥ sa japaḥ sadā || 5 ||

mālāṃ svahṛdayāsanne dhṛtvā dakṣiṇapāṇinā |
devīṃ vicintayan japyaṃ kuryādvāmena na spṛśet || 6 ||

iti | aṅkādūrdhvenāṃguṣṭhāgreṇetyarthaḥ | mālābījaṃ tatsambandhimaṇiḥ |
śaivāgame -

tarjanyā na spṛśet sūtraṃ kampayenna vidhūnayet |
na spṛśedvāmahastena karabhraṣṭaṃ na kārayet || 1 ||

akṣāṇāṃ cālane'ṃguṣṭhenānyamakṣaṃ na saṃspṛśet |
japakāle sadā vidvān meruṃ naiva vilaṅghayet || 2 ||

parivartanakāle ca saṃghaṭṭaṃ naiva kārayet |
kaliḥ khaṭakhaṭāśabde dolamāne calanmatiḥ || 3 ||

patite caiva vidveṣaḥ sphuṭite vyādhisambhavaḥ |
hastacyute mahāvighnaḥ sūtracchede vinaśyati || 4 ||

patite madhyamāyā aṃgulyantaragate | sphuṭite maṇau | sūtracchede guṇacchede'pītyarthaḥ | tathā -

kāse kṣute ca jṛbhāyāmekamāvartanaṃ tyajet |
pramādāt tarjanīsparśe bhavedāvartanaṃ tyajet || 1 ||

jape niṣiddhasaṃsparśe kṣālayitvā punarjapet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti | āvartanaṃ mantrasya | yoginītantre -

sarvāsvapi ca mālāsu meruḥ pārśve vidhīyate |
na spṛśetaṃ kadācit tu spṛṣṭhe hyāvartanaṃ punaḥ || 1 ||

na spṛśet tarjanyeti sarvatra tarjanīsparśasyaiva niṣedhāt anyāṃgulīnāmasparśāsambhavādveti | tathā mahākapilapañcarātre -

ekacittaḥ praśāntātmāpyakṣasūtrakaraḥ śuciḥ |
bhugnagrovonnataḥ śāntaḥ kaṇḍūnmīlanavarjitaḥ || 1 ||

savisargaṃ samātraṃ ca savinduṃ sākṣaraṃ sphuṭam |
nadrutaṃ nāpi viśrāntaṃ kramānmantraṃ japet sudhīḥ || 2 ||

iti | nāradapañcarātre -

akṣarādakṣaraṃ yāvat sarvadoṣavivarjitam |
vilambitaṃ ca nātīva tathā spaṣṭapadodbhavam || 1 ||

cittavikṣeparahitamatyutkṛṣṭadhiyānvitam |
evaṃ kṛtvā japaṃ vipra vinivedyaśca yāgavat || 2 ||

iti | yoginītantre -

aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi japānte śirasi kṣipet |
tvaṃ māle sarvadevānāṃ prītidā śubhadā mama || 1 ||

śivaṃ kuruṣva me bhadre yaśo vīrya ca sarvadā |
puṣkaraṃ śikhibījasthaṃ sūkṣmasūkṣmānvitaṃ bhavet || 2 ||

ākāśa śaśisaṃyuktaṃ siddhyaṃ hṛdayasaṃyutam |
eṣa pañcākṣaro mantro mālāyāḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 3 ||

grahaṇe sthāpane caiva pūjane viniyojayet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 4 ||

puṣkaraṃ hakāraḥ śikhī rephaḥ sūkṣmasūkṣmaḥ īkāraḥ ākāśaśaśibhyāṃ bindvardhacandrābhyāṃ yutaṃ siddhyai svarūpaṃ hṛdayaṃ namaḥ | phetkāriṇītantre yathāśakti japaṃ kṛtvā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ caret iti | nāradapañcarātre :

japaṃ tadanu kurvīta yathā śaktyāyutādikam |
nivedayed vibhostacca vākkarmamanasānvitam || 1 ||

puṇḍarīkākṣa viśvātman mantramūrte janārdana |
gṛhaṇimaṃ japaṃ nātha mama dīnasya śāśvata || 2 ||

ityuktvārghyaudakaṃ puṣpe kṛtvā dakṣiṇapāṇigam |
agrato nikṣiped viṣṇormūlamantreṇa nārada || 3 ||

mantrātmā bhagavan viṣṇuracirāt siddhido bhavet |

iti | śivādāvāha somaśambhuḥ -

mānasopāṃśuvāṣpāṇāṃ (cyānāṃ) kuryādekatamaṃ japam |
mūlasyāṣṭaśataṃ japtvā na drutaṃ na vilambitam || 1 ||

guhyātiguhyagoptā tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam |
siddhirbhavatu me deva tvatprāsādāt tvayi sthitā || 2 ||

bhogī ślokaṃ paṭhitvāmuṃ dakṣahastena śambhave |
mūlamantrārghyatoyena varahaste nivedayet || 3 ||

iti | nāradapañcarātre -

sampūjyātha japaṃ kuryād yāvadvai praharadvayam |
tadūrdhve pūrvavat snātvā viśeṣeṇa vidhānavit || 1 ||

nyāsāvasānamakhilam karmakuryāt puroditam |
pūjāgnihomaparyantaṃ tataśca japamārabhet || 2 ||

yāvaddināvasānaṃ tu bhūyaḥ snātvā tato dvijaḥ |
upāsya pūrvavat sandhyāṃ devaṃ saṃpūjayet punaḥ || 3 ||

visṛjya bhojanaṃ kuryāt satataṃ tārakodaye |
* * * * * * * * || 4 ||

sandhyāmupāsya devaṃ pūrvavat pūjayediti saṃbandhaḥ || athāto varjyāvarjyāni trailokyasaṃmohanatantre

bhikṣāśī vā havipyāśī śākamūlaphalāśanaḥ |
payovratī vā niyato japedekāgramānasaḥ || 1 ||

iti | bhikṣāsvarūpamāha kumbhasaṃbhavaḥ -

vaidikācārayuktānāṃ śucīnāṃ śrīmatāṃ satām |
satkulasthānajātānāṃ bhikṣāśī vāgrajanmanām || 1 ||

iti | nāradaḥ -

carumūlaphalakṣīradadhibhikṣānnasaktavaḥ |
etatsaptavidhaṃ proktaṃ pavitraṃ vratabhojanam || 1 ||

iti | kapilaḥ -

yāvo yavāguḥ śākaṃ ca payo bhaikṣaṃ haviṣyakam |
pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ praśastaṃ syādaśanaṃ mantrasādhane || 1 ||

iti | haviruktaṃ kumbhasaṃbhavena

sitaikavidhahaimantaṃ munyannaṃ svīyasaṃśṛtam |
aśūdrāvahataṃ padbhyāmanuttolyahataṃ ca yat || 1 ||

dadhi kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ gavyamaikṣavaṃ guḍavarjitam |
tilāścaiva sitā mudgāḥ kandaḥ kemukavarjitaḥ || 2 ||

nārikelaphalaṃ caiva kadalī lavalī tathā |
āmramāmalakaṃ caiva panasaṃ ca harītakī || 3 ||

vratāntarapraśastaṃ ca haviṣyaṃ manyate budhaḥ |
avaiṣṇavamalabhyaṃ cāpyapraśastaṃ vratāntare || 4 ||

tyājyamevātra tatsarvaṃ yadīcchet siddhimātmanaḥ |
laghumiṣṭahitāśī ca vinītaḥ śāntacetanaḥ || 5 ||

munyannaṃ nīvāraḥ | śātātapaḥ -

haimantikaṃ sitā svinnaṃ śāli mudgāstilā yavāḥ |
kalāyakaṃgunīvārā vāstūkaṃ hilamocakā || 1 ||

ṣaṣṭikā kālaśākaṃ ca mūlakaṃ kemuketarat |
kandaṃ saindhavasāmudre gavye ca dadhisarpiṣī || 2 ||

payo'nudhṛtasāraṃ ca panasāmre harītakī |
pippalī jīrakaṃ caiva nāgaraṅgakatintiṇī || 3 ||

kadalī lavalī dhātrī phalānyaguḍamaikṣavam |
atailapakvaṃ munayo haviṣyānnaṃ pracakṣate || 4 ||

mūlakaṃ havirapi vaiṣṇavānāṃ niṣiddham | taduktaṃ viṣṇuyāmale -

yatra māṃsaṃ tathā madyaṃ tathā vṛntākamūlake |
nivedayennaiva tatra hareraikāntikī ratiḥ || 1 ||

iti | atha varjyāni | tatra kumbhasambhavaḥ -

lavaṇaṃ ca palaṃ caiva kṣāraṃ kṣaudraṃ rasāntaram |
māṣamudgamasūrādyān kodravāṃścaṇakānapi || 1 ||

kṣāraṃ lavaṇamiti sambandhaḥ | mudgāḥ sitāḥ | uttaratantre -

svinnaṃ ca lavaṇaṃ māṃsaṃ gṛñjanaṃ kāṃsyabhojanam |
māṣāḍhakīmasūrāṃśca kodravāṃścaṇakānapi || 1 ||

tāmbūlaṃ ca dvibhuktaṃ ca dussaṃvādaṃ pramattatām |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

varjayet iti | brahmayāmale

niścayotsāhadhairyācca tattvajñānasya darśanāt |
alpāśanādasaṅgācca ṣaḍbhirmantraḥ prasiddhyati || 1 ||

prayāsād bahubhakṣyācca prajalpānniyamāgrahāt |
nīcasaṅgācca laulyācca ṣaḍbhirmantro na siddhyati || 2 ||

aśaṅkitamanāścaiva śivaśaktimayatvataḥ |
devī mantramayaṃ sākṣād dhyāyedātmānamātmani || 3 ||

mano'nyatra śivo'nyatra śaktiranyatra mārutaḥ |
na siddhyati varārohe kalpakoṭiśatairapi || 4 ||

paryuṣaṃ cāranālaṃ ca kodravānnaṃ masūrikam |
kāṃsyapātraṃ ca tailaṃ ca mantravīryaharāṇi ṣaṭ || 5 ||

vīryavijñānayorhantā jñānahartā ca paryuṣaḥ |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena mantrī paryuṣitaṃ tyajet || 6 ||

āranālaṃ cānyamagnaṃ mantrī dṛṣṭvā parityajet |
phalalopo bhavennūnaṃ mantravīryaṃ hared dhruvam || 7 ||

tena kāraṇabhāvena mantrī kṣārāṃśca varjayet |
pittalaṃ mṛtyudaṃ nūnaṃ kṣudradhānyaṃ ca kodravam || 8 ||

kodravānnaṃ parityājyaṃ sarvathā japakarmaṇi |
masūrī mānahantrī ca parityājyātha sarvadā || 9 ||

kāṃsyapātraṃśuddhaṃ ca tacchaptaṃ viṣṇunā purā |
mantravīryaṃ haratyāśu yadyapi syānmaheśvaraḥ || 10 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena kāṃsyaṃ tyājyaṃ tu sādhakaiḥ |
tilatailaṃ mantrapūtaṃ pāvanaṃ devadurlabham || 11 ||

mardayitvā prayatnena snānaṃ kāryaṃ hi sarvadā |
varjayejjapavelāyāṃ bhojyaṃ naiva sadā budhaiḥ || 12 ||

na bhoktavyaṃ na bhoktavyaṃ mantriṇā tatkadācana |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 13 ||

iti || atha bhojanaparyāyastatra kumbhasambhavaḥ -

upastīryābhidhāryait saṃskṛtya prokṣaṇādibhiḥ |
pācayedvaidikairmantraiḥ punarmūlena mantravit || 1 ||

vaidikaiḥ prokṣaṇādibhiḥ pācayediti sambandhaḥ | mūlena mantrayediti śeṣaḥ |
tathā somaśambhūḥ hṛdā sambhojayenmantrī pūtairācāmayejjalaiḥ | hṛdā hṛdayamantreṇa jalaṃ ca mūlenābhimantritaṃ pibediti | palāśapatreṇa madhyapatravarjitena kṛtapatrāvalyāmeva bhuñjīteti vadanti kāṃsyabhajananiṣedhādayaṃ niyama iti tattvam || atha śayanaṃ vijayamālinītantre adhaḥ śayānaḥ śuddhātmā jitakrodho jitendriyaḥ iti |
nāradapañcarātre :

bhuktvā śayīta śayane suśuddhe ca suśītale |
arddharātre samutthāya pādaśaucaṃ cared dvijaḥ || 1 ||

ācamya devaṃ saṃsmṛtya śīghraṃ sampūjya pūrvavat |
japaṃ kuryādyathāśakti arpayecca tatheśvari || 2 ||

iti | tathā vaiśampāyanaḥ -

śayanaṃ kuśaśayyāyāṃ vinyasecchucivastradhṛt |
tadvāsaḥ kṣālayennityamanyathā vighnamāvahet || 1 ||

iti | tathā vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām -

ahatāstaraṇāstīrṇe sadarbhaśayane śuciḥ |
mantrite ca śivaṃ dhyāyan prākśirasko niśi svapet || 1 ||

iti | mantrite sveṣṭamantreṇa | śivamityupalakṣaṇam || kapilapañcarātre

gurupādārcanaṃ kṛtvā upavāsi jitendriyaḥ |
darbhaśayyāṃ gato rātrau dṛṣṭvā svapnaṃ nivedayet || 1 ||

iti | yoginītantre -

yajjāgrato dūramudeti daivamāvṛtya mantrān prayatastriretān |
laghvekabhug dakṣiṇapārśvaśāyī svapnaṃ parīkṣet yathopadeśam || 1 ||

mantrāniti bahucanena sakalaṃ sūktaṃ gṛhyate | tathā

bhagavan devadeveśa śūlabhṛd vṛṣavāhana |
iṣṭāniṣṭaṃ samācakṣva mama svapnasya śāśvata || 1 ||

evaṃ suptaḥ kuśāstīrṇe tataḥ prayatamānasaḥ | niśānte paśyati svapnaṃ śubhaṃ vā yadi vā śubham || 2 ||

iti | piṅgalāmate -

tāro hilidvayaṃ śūlapāṇaye dviṭha īritaḥ |
svapnamāṇavamantro'yaṃ śambhunā parikīrtitaḥ || 1 ||

namo'jāya trinetrāya piṅgalāya mahātmane |
vāmāya viśvarūpāya svapnādhipataye namaḥ || 2 ||

svapne kathaya me tathyaṃ sarvakāryeṣvaśeṣataḥ |
kriyāsiddhiṃ vidhāsyāmi tvatprasādānmaheśvara || 3 ||

iti | mantratantra prakāśe -

oṃ hṛt sakalalokāya viṣṇave prabhaviṣṇave |
viśvāya viśvarūpāya svapnādhipataye namaḥ || 1 ||

svapnamāṇavamantro'yaṃ kathito nāradādibhiḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti || atha śubhasūcakasvapnāstatra yoginītantre

trividhaṃ darśanaṃ tasya yathārthamayathārthakam |
apāvakaṃ yatsvasthānāmakhyātānāṃ hi darśanam || 1 ||

yathārtha tadayathārthamasvasthānāṃ vikārajam |
apāvakaṃ mānasaṃ ca yathārthaphalamucyate || 2 ||

eṣāṃ svarūpamāha - yaditi darśanaṃ devādīnāṃ vikārajaṃ pitrādīnāṃ mānasaṃ manovikārajaṃ ||

āgamasiddhānte -

ādye varṣe vatsarārdhe dvitīye yāme pāko varṣapādāt tṛtīye |
māse pākaḥ śarvarīturyayāme sadyaḥ pāko yo visargaṣu dṛṣṭaḥ || 1 ||

ādye yāme dṛṣṭasya svapnasya varṣe varṣamātre pākaḥ phalam | evamagre'pi |
visarge niśānte | tathā jya(dū)re'dhamā madhyamā syāddṛṣṭe'nuttamottame |
na vidyate uttamo yasyāḥ sā siddhiruttame svapne ityarthaḥ || tānevāha tatraiva :

svapne paśyati vai devaṃ nijeṣṭaṃ sarvatomukham |
guruṃ prasādasumukhaṃ nirmalaṃ candramaṇḍalam || 1 ||

gaṅgāṃ gāṃ bhāratīṃ bhānuṃ liṅginaṃ liṅgamaiśvaram |
prasannaṃ tatra jānīyāt siddhiṃ svapnanidarśane || 2 ||

prasannaṃ nijeṣṭadevamata eva siddhamapi || nāradapañcarātre -

kṣitilābhaḥ kṣaṣajābdhitaraṇaṃ cāgnipūjanam |
homaśca jvalite vahnau saṃgrāmavijayastathā || 1 ||

haṃsakokamayūrāṇāṃ rathārohaṇameva ca |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

lokaścakravākaḥ || kapilapañcarātre -

kanyāṃ chatraṃ rathaṃ dīpaṃ prāsādaṃ kamalaṃ nadīm |
kuñjaraṃ vṛṣabhaṃ mālyaṃ samudraṃ phalinaṃ drumam || 1 ||

parvataṃ ca hayaṃ medhyamāmamāsaṃ surāsavam |
evamādīni sarvāṇi dṛṣṭvā siddhimavāpnuyāt || 2 ||

iti || śrutirapi -

yadā karmasu kāmyeṣu striyaṃ svapneṣu paśyati |
samṛddhiṃ tatra jānīyāt tasmin svapnanidarśane || 1 ||

iti || bhairavītantre -

nadīsamudrataraṇamākāśagamanaṃ tathā |
bhāskarodayanaṃ caiva prajvalantaṃ hutāśanam || 1 ||

grahanakṣatratārāṇāṃ candramaṇḍaladarśanam | nakṣatrāṇyaśvinyādīni |
tārā anyāniti |

harmyasyārohaṇam caiva prāsādaśikhare'pi vā |
nāgāśvavṛṣabhendrāṇāṃ taruśailāgrarohaṇam || 2 ||

vimānagamanaṃ caiva siddhamantrasya darśanam |
lābhaḥ siddhataroścaiva devīnāṃ caiva darśanam || 3 ||

evamādīni saṃdṛṣṭvā naraḥ siddhimavāpnuyāt |
svapne tu madirāpānamāmamāṃsasya bhakṣaṇam || 4 ||

krimiviṣṭānulepaṃ ca rudhireṇābhiṣecanam |
bhojanaṃ dadhibhaktasya śvetavastrānulepanam || 5 ||

siṃhāsanaṃ rathaṃ yānaṃ dhvajaṃ rājyābhiṣecanam |
ratnānyābharaṇādīni svapne dṛṣṭvā prasiddhyati || 6 ||

iti | nāradapañcarātre -

gururdevo dvijaḥ kanyā gogajāśvāśca kesarī |
darpaṇaṃ śaṅkhabhīryyau ca tantrīvādyaṃ ca rocanam || 1 ||

tāmbūlabhakṣaṇaṃ caiva tathā dadhyabhiva(na)ndanam |
siddhānnamāmamāṃsaṃ ca madyastrīmadirāsavāḥ || 2 ||

chatraṃ yānaṃ sitaṃ vastraṃ tathānyaśvetacandanam |
mālyamuktāphale hāraḥ pūrṇaḥ samuditaḥ śaśī || 3 ||

pracaṇḍakiraṇaḥ khastho nimnagātha mahodadhiḥ |
praphullapādapaḥ śālī rocanā kuṃkumaṃ madhu || 4 ||

lājāḥ siddhārthakābījaṃ navabhāṇḍaṃ ca pāyasam |
upapanno'pyathācāryo gāyatrī varasaṅgatā || 5 ||

manaḥprītikarāścānye loke śaṃsāpadaṃ gatāḥ |
sarve svapnāḥ śubhāḥ proktāḥ siddhimokṣaphalapradāḥ || 6 ||

iti | athāśubhasūcakāḥ nāradaḥ -

ato'nye viparītāstu manasaḥ khedadāśca ye |
garhitā lokavidviṣṭāḥ svapnāste hyaśubhāvahāḥ || 1 ||

ata uktaśubhasūcakāt | kapilapañcarātre -

caṇḍālaṃ kalabhaṃ kākaṃ gartaṃ śūnyamamaṅgalam |
tailābhyaktaṃ naraṃ nagnaṃ śuṣkavṛkṣaṃ sakaṇṭhakam || 1 ||

prāsādamatalaṃ dṛṣṭvā naro rogamavāpnuyāt |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

kalabhaṃ bālamuṣṭram | tatra prāyaścittamāha kapilāḥ dṛṣṭvā duḥsvapnakaṃ caiva homāt siddhimavāpnuyāt | tathā piṅgalāmate : śubhe śubhaṃ bhavettasya juhuyādaśubhe śatam | astreṇeti kramādvidvān | iti | nāradapañcarātre

dṛṣṭvā samācareddhomaṃ dantakāṣṭhoditaṃ mune |
kevalenāthavājyena siṃhamantreṇa śāntaye || 1 ||

dantakāṣṭaprakaraṇe tāvadāha svayameva -

śataṃ sahasraṃ sāṣṭaṃ vā yathāśaktyāthavā dvijaḥ |
astrasaṃpuṭitenaiṣāṃ nāmnā svāhānvitena ca || 1 ||

doṣāñjahijahītyevaṃ padaṃ nāmāvasānagam |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

astrasiṃhamantrayorvikalpaḥ | eṣāṃ doṣanidānānām || atha svapnanivedanaṃ tatraiva -

śiṣyastu śucirācāntaḥ puṣpahasto gurūttamam |
praṇamya śirasā hṛṣṭastasmai svapnaṃ nivedayet || 1 ||

svapne vākṣisamakṣaṃ vā āścaryamatiharṣadam |
akasmādyadi jāyeta nākhyātavyaṃ gurorvinā || 2 ||

mantraprasādajanitaṃ liṅgaṃ ca na gurorvinā |
prakāśanīyaṃ viprendraṃ kasyacit siddhimicchatā || 3 ||

prakāśayati yo mohādautsukyānmantrajaṃ sukham |
nikaṭasthāśca tāstasya siddhayo yānti dūrataḥ || 5 ||

āvirbhavanti duḥkāni śokāśca vividhā api |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 6 ||

iti | vakratuṇḍakalpe - cittaprasādo manasaśca tuṣṭiralpāśitā spandaparāṅmukhatvam | iti | tathā bhairavītantre -

jyotiḥ paśyati sarvatra śarīraṃ vā prakāśayuk |
nijaṃ śarīramathavā devatāmayameva hi || 1 ||

iti | nāradapañcarātre -

mantrārādhanasaktasya prathamaṃ vatsaratrayam |
jāyante bahavo vighnā niyamasthasya nārada || 1 ||

nodvegaṃ sādhako yāti karmaṇā manasā yadi |
tṛtīyavatsarādūrdhvaṃ rājānaśca mahībhṛtaḥ || 2 ||

prārthayante'nurodhena garvitā api māninaḥ |
prasādaḥ kriyatāṃ nātha mamoddharaṇakāraṇam || 3 ||

prajvalantaṃ ca paśyanti tejasā vibhavena ca |
ataste muniśārdūla niṣṭhuraṃ vaktumakṣamāḥ || 4 ||

navamādvatsarādūrdhva svayaṃ siddhyati mantrarāṭ |
nānāścaryāṇi hṛdaye mantrasiddhimayāni vai || 5 ||

atyānandapradānyāśu pratyakṣe'pi bahistathā |
jaḍadhīstu kṣaṇaṃ viprakṣaṇamasti praharṣitaḥ || 6 ||

kṣaṇaṃ dundubhinirghoṣaṃ śṛṇoti tvantarikṣataḥ |
kṣaṇaṃ ca madhuraṃ vādyaṃnānāgītasamanvitam || 7 ||

ājighrati kṣaṇaṃ gandhān karpūramṛganābhijān |
utpatantaṃ kṣaṇaṃ vāpi paśyatyātmānamātmanā || 8 ||

candrārkakiraṇākīrṇaṃ kṣaṇamālokayennabhaḥ |
gajagovṛṣanādāṃśca śṛṇuyācca kṣaṇaṃ dvijaḥ || 9 ||

nirbharāmbudasaṃkṣobhaṃ kṣaṇamākarṣayatyapi |
tārakāṇi vicitrāṇi yogino nabhasi sthitān || 10 ||

paśyatyudgrāhayataśca kṣaṇaṃ mantraṃ vratī sadā |
kṣaṇaṃ kilikilārāvaṃ haṃsavarhiravaṃ tathā || 11 ||

kṣaṇaṃ meghodayaṃ paśyet kṣaṇaṃ rātri dine sati |
rātrau ca divasālokaṃ sasūryyaṃ kṣaṇamīkṣate || 12 ||

balena paripūrṇaśca tejasā bhāskaropamaḥ |
pūrṇendusadṛśaḥ kāntyā gamane vihagopamaḥ || 13 ||

rayeṇa yuktaḥ procyeta (śocena) gāmbhīryeṇa sukhena ca |
svalpāśanenākṛśatā bahunāpi na cīyate || 14 ||

viṇmūtrayorathālpatvaṃ bhavennidrājayastathā |
japadhyānagato mantrī na khedamadhigacchati || 15 ||

vinā bhojanapānābhyāṃ pakṣamāsādikaṃ mune |
ityevamādibhiścihnarmahāvismayakāribhiḥ || 16 ||

pravṛtteḥ saṃpraboddhavyaṃ prasanno mantrarāḍiti |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 17 ||

iti | tathā baudhāyanaḥ siddhestu trīṇi cihnāni dātā bhoktā ayācakaḥ | dātā bhoktāpyayācaka ityarthaḥ | prapañcasāre : (10 pa0 | 43 ślo0)

tato'sya pratyayāstvevaṃ jāyante japato manum |
adhiṣṭhitaṃ niśyadīpaṃ nistamisraṃ gṛhaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

arkābhastejasāsau bhavati nalinajā santataṃ kiṅkarī syā- drogā naśyanti dṛṣṭvā drutamatha dhanadhānyākulaṃ tatsamīpam |
devā nityaṃ namo'smai vidadhati phaṇino naiva daṃśanti putrāḥ pautrā mitrāṇi ṛddhāstanuvipadi paraṃ dhāma viṣṇoḥ sa bhūyāt || (10 pa0 47 ślo0)

iti | evaṃ kṛte'pi na siddhyati cettadā dvayaṃ trayaṃ vā puraścaraṇaṃ kuryāt |
taduktaṃ phetkāriṇītantre -

karmaṇā prabalenaiva pratibandho virodhinā |
yadi siddhiṃ na labhate dvistrirvā punarācaret || 1 ||

iti || aya homaparyāyo vicāryate | tatra vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām -

athāgnikāryaṃ vakṣyāmi kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile'pi vā |
vedyāmathāyase pātre mṛṇmaye vā nave śubhe || 1 ||

iti | jñānārṇave -

nityaṃ naimittikaṃ homaṃ sthaṇḍile vā samācaret |
gomayenopaliptāyāṃ bhūmau susthalarūpakam || 1 ||

hastamātraṃ tu tatkuryādvālukābhiḥ suśobhanam |
aṃgulotsedhasaṃyuktaṃ caturasraṃ samantataḥ || 2 ||

iti | kriyāsāre -

samo'ṣṭadikṣu prākprahvaḥ prāgudakpravaṇo'pi vā |
udakprahvaḥ pradeśo vā sthaṇḍilasya sthalaṃ smṛtam || 1 ||

iti | prahvaḥ pravaṇaḥ | tathā ca kapilaḥ : sthaṇḍilaṃ bālukābhirvā raktamṛdrajasā'pi vā || tathā vasiṣṭhaḥ hastamātraṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ vā saṃkṣipte homakarmaṇi | atra saṃkṣipte ityabhidhānāt sahasrādisaṃkhyo homaḥ sthaṇḍile na kartavyaḥ iti kecit | tatra : homaṃ samārabhet kuṇḍe sthaṇḍile vātha pūjite |
agnipraṇayanaṃ kṛtvā hyācāryaḥ sarvavedavit | tilahomaṃ vyāhṛtibhiraṣṭottarasahasrakam | iti vāyupurāṇavacanāt : kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vātha tatra homo vidhīyate | ayutaṃ homa saṃkhyā ca palāśasamidhastathā || iti padmapurāṇavacanācca | atra homāśaktau tu japo'śaktasya sarvatra iti nārāyaṇīyavacanāt japa eva kāryaḥ | tatra brāhmaṇaiḥ puraścaraṇajapasaṃkhyācaturguṇajapaḥ kāryaḥ kṣatriyaiḥ ṣaḍguṇaḥ vaiśyairaṣṭaguṇaḥ | homakarmaṇi śaktānāṃ trayāṇaṃ japasāmyatā |
homakarmaṇyaśaktānāṃ vedartuvasusammitam | iti uttaratantravacanāt |
tadaśaktau tu viprāṇāṃ dviguṇaḥ kṣatriyāṇāṃ triguṇaḥ vaiśyānāṃ caturguṇaḥ homakarmaṇyaśaktānāṃ viprāṇāṃ dviguṇo japaḥ | itareṣāṃ tu varṇānāṃ triguṇādirvidhīyate || iti gautamavacanāt | tatrāpyaśaktau homasaṃkhyācaturguṇajapaḥ kāryaḥ | homāśaktau japaṃ kuryāddhomasaṃkhyācaturguṇam iti vasiṣṭhavacanāt | etadapi vipramātraparaṃ kṣatriyavaiśyayoḥ prāgvat ṣaḍguṇāṣṭaguṇajapo bhavati prāguktavacanāt |
tatrāpyaśaktau homasaṃkhyādviguṇajapo vā kāryaḥ | yadyadaṅgaṃ vihīyeta tatsaṃkhyādviguṇo japaḥ | kartavyaḥ sāṅgasiddhyarthaṃ tadaśaktena bhaktitaḥ || iti kumbhasambhavavacanāt | tadaśaktena puraścaraṇasaṃkhyācaturguṇādikaraṇāśaktena | etadapi vipramātraparaṃ kṣatriyavaiśyayostriguṇacaturguṇajayo bhavati prāguktagautamavacanādeva dvijabhaktetaraśūdrāṇāṃ tu caturguṇapakṣe daśaguṇajapo bhavati dviguṇapakṣe tu pañcaguṇajapaḥ iti | dvijabhaktaśūdrāṇāṃ tu yaṃ varṇamāśrito yaḥ śūdrastasya tadvarṇavihitajapa eveti | taduktamuttaratantre :

dvijānāṃ homavirahe yaḥ proktaḥ sūribhirjapaḥ |
tadyoṣitāṃ sa evoktaḥ śūdro yaṃ varṇamāśritaḥ || 1 ||

tat strīṇāṃ vihitaṃ jāpaṃ kuryādbhaktiparāyaṇaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti | gautamo'pyāha -

homābhāve dvijānāṃ tu japaḥ proktaḥ purā tu yaḥ |
tatsubhruvāṃ ca tadbhṛtya śūdrāṇāṃ ca sa eva hi || 1 ||

iti | ataḥ strīśūdrairhomanādhikārājjapa eva kāryaḥ | uttaratantre -

tato homadaśāṃśena jale sampūjya devatām |
tarpayāmīti mantrānte proktādbhirmūrdhni tarpayet || 1 ||

iti | vaiśampāyanaḥ -

tarpaṇasya daśāṃśena namo'ntaṃ mantramuccaran |
abhiṣiñcet svamūrdhānaṃ jalaiḥ kumbhākhyamudrayā || 1 ||

iti | uttaratantre -

tadante bhojayedviprān sadācārān daśāṃśataḥ |
nānāvidhairbhakṣyabhojyairlehyaiścopyaistathetaraiḥ || 1 ||

sarvathā bhojayedviprān kṛtasāṅgatvasiddhaye |
viprārādhanamātreṇa vyaṅgaṃ sāṅgatvamāpnuyāt || 2 ||

ekamaṅgaṃ vihīyeta tato neṣṭamavāpnuyāt |
aṅgahīnaṃ bhavedyadyat karma neṣṭārthasādhakam || 3 ||

nyūnātiriktakarmāṇi na phalanti manorathān |
ta eva pūrṇatāṃ yānti samastāni bhavanti cet || 4 ||

ato yatne viduṣo bhojayet sarvakarmasu |
yāni yānyapi karmāṇi hīyante dvijabhojanaiḥ || 5 ||

nirarthakāni tāni syurbījānyūṣaragānivat |
guruṃ santoṣayet paścādgohiraṇyāmbarādibhiḥ || 6 ||

gurau tuṣṭaṃ hi saṃtuṣṭo mantraḥ siddhyati mantriṇaḥ |
itthaṃ puraścaraṇataḥ prasannā devatā bhavet || 7 ||

iti | śrīkulārṇave -

yadṛcchayā śrutaṃ mantraṃ chadmanāpi chalena vā |
pareritaṃ vā gāthāṃ vā saṃjapedyadyanarthakṛt || 1 ||

pustake likhitān mantrānālokya prajapanti ye |
brahmahatyāsamaṃ teṣāṃ pātakaṃ parikīrtitam || 2 ||

anekakoṭimantrāśca cittavyākulakāraṇam |
mantraṃ gurumukhāt prāptamekaṃ syāt sarvasiddhidam || 3 ||

iti || atha prayogaḥ : tatra japamālā sātu dvividhā mātṛkākṣaramayī ceti | tatra maṇayastu : putrajīvaśaṅkhavidrumaratnamuktāphalapadmabījasuvarṇarajatakuśa- grarnthirudrākṣā ityakṣaviśeṣā | akṣasaṃkhyā tu sāttvikarājasatāmasabhedenāṣṭottaraśataṃ catuḥpañcaśatsaptaviṃśatiśceti |
atha mālāyāḥ saṃskārakālaḥ : tatra viṣṇordvādaśopūrvāhnaḥ |
śakteraṣṭamīnavamīcaturdaśīrātriḥ | gaṇeśasya caturthīmadhyāhnaḥ | śivasya trayodaśī divā | sūryasya saptamīpūrvāhna iti || atha mālāyāḥ sūtrāṇi |
viṣṇoḥ padmasūtraṃ kārpāsasūtraṃ vā devyāḥ paṭṭasūtraṃ śivasyorṇābhavaṃ vālkalaṃ vā sūryagaṇeśayoḥ karpāsasūtraṃ paṭṭasūtraṃ vā kārpāsasūtraṃ cedbrāhmaṇokartitaṃ svasamānavarṇayoṣitkartitaṃ vā triguṇaṃ triguṇīkṛtaṃ kuryāt | anyeṣu sūtreṣu yathāyogyameva kāryamiti || atha saṃskāraḥ : tatra pramāṇoktapātrayā gomūtragomayadugdhadadhivṛtakuśajalātmakaṃ pañcagavyaṃ saṃpādya śaktivyatirikte pūrvadine kṛtaikabhaktaḥ sādhakaḥ prātaḥkṛtanityakṛtyaḥ sūtraṃ maṇīṃśca pṛthak pṛthak pañcagavyena jalaiśca prakṣālya navasu pippaladaleṣu padmākāraraciteṣu sūtraṃ maṇīṃśca saṃsthāpya teṣu praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśvarībījaṃ mātṛkākṣarāṇi ca sūtre pratibījaṃ bījeṣvapi vinyasya maṇīn sūtraṃ ca gandhādibhiḥ sampūjya kuṇḍādau nityahomavidhināgniṃ saṃsthāpya yathāśakti saghṛtaistilaiḥ kevalaghṛtairvā sadyādipañcamantrairhutvā homāśaktau japaṃ vā vidhāya sūtre rudrākṣaputrajīvapadmākṣāścet mukhena mukhaṃ saṃyojayan yathāmukhamanyamaṇīnityāropyaikaikamaṇimadhye gurūktavidhinā brahmagranthiṃ vidhāya gopucchākāreṇa granthayitvā sarvataḥ sthūlaṃ sajātīyamekaṃ maṇimūrdhyamukhaṃ sūtradvayamekīkṛtya meruṃ granthayitvā sampannāṃ mālāṃ oṃ sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi sadyojātāya vai namaḥ | bhave bhave nātibhave bhavasva māṃ bhavodbhavāya namaḥ || iti mantreṇa pancagavyena śītalajalena ca prakṣālya oṃ vāmadevāya namo jyeṣṭhāya namaḥ śreṣṭhāya namo rudrāya namaḥ kālāya namaḥ kalavikaraṇāya namo balavikaraṇāya namo balāya namo balapramathanāya namaḥ sarvabhūtadamanāya namo manonmanāya namaḥ iti mantreṇa candanāgarukarpūrakuṃkumairvighṛṣya oṃ aghorebhyo'ya ghorebhyo ghoraghoratarebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ sarvaśarvebhyo namaste astu rudrarūpebhyaḥ ityagaruśīrakarpūraśarkarāguggulamadhucandanaghṛtairdhūpayitvā oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe mahādevāya dhīmahi tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt iti gandhacandanakastūrīkuṃkumakarpūrairlepayet | tataḥ oṃ īśānaḥ sarvavidyānāmīśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ brahmādhipatirbrahmaṇo'dhipatirbrahmā śivo me'stu sadāśivām iti mantreṇa pratibījaṃ śataṃ śatamabhimantrayet (meruṃ cānena aghorebhyotha ityananenāpi śataṃ śatamabhimantrayet | pratyekaṃ tu sakṛtsakṛditi vā) tatastatra pūrvoktavaktrabhedena yasya rudrākṣasya yā ca devatā tāmāvāhyāvāhanasthāpanasaṃnidhāpanasaṃnirodhanasaṃmukhī- karaṇasakalīkaraṇāvaguṇṭhanāmṛtokaraṇaparamīkaraṇāni tattanmudrayā vidhāya prāguktaiḥ pañcabhirmantraiḥ pratibījaṃ pañcopacāraistāṃ devatāṃ sveṣṭadevatāvat pūjayitvetthaṃ saṃskṛtamālayā japaṃ kuryāt | iti japamālāsaṃskāravidhiḥ ||

itthaṃ pratiṣṭhitamālayā japaṃ kurvan yadā tatsūtraṃ jīrṇamiti jānāti tadaiva dṛḍhaṃ sūtraṃ granthayitvā tathā sveṣṭamantramaṣṭottaraśataṃ prāyaścittārthaṃ japitvā paścāttayā mālayā yathāpūrvaṃ japaṃ kuryāt |
ayaṃ pratiṣṭhāprakārastu rudrākṣasyaiva nānyeṣām | anyeṣāṃ padmākṣādīnāṃ tu pratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ pradarśya : tatra grathitāṃ mālāṃ kutracitpātre saṃsthāpya tasyāṃ

gaṇeśasūryaviṣṇuśivadūrgāḥ pṛthak pṛthagāvāhya sampūjya haumitimantreṇa pañcagavye nikṣipya punastāṃ tasmāduddhṛtya svarṇapātrastha pippalapatrasthe vā dhūpavāsite pañcāmṛte nikṣipya punastāmudhṛtya śītalajale nikṣipya prakṣālya candanāgarukastūrīkarpūrakuṃkumasaugandhikapaṅkairanulipya tasyāṃ haumiti mantramaṣṭottaraśataṃ japitvā nava grahān daśa dikpālāṃśca sampūjya saghṛtaistilairyathāśakti sveṣṭamantreṇa hutvā gurave yathāśakti kāñcanaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā brāhmaṇāṃścānnādibhiḥ toṣayediti ||

athavā sūtraṃ maṇīṃśca pañcagavye dinatrayaṃ saṃsthāpya caturthadine samuddhṛtyāstramantreṇa prakṣālya hṛnmantreṇa granthayitvā sthaṇḍile sveṣṭadevatāpūjāmaṇḍalaṃ vidhāya tatra sveṣṭadevatāṃ sampūjya mūlamantramaṣṭottaraśataṃ japitvā sveṣṭadevatākalpoktapuraścaraṇahomadravyeṇa ghṛtena vā yathāśakti hutvā maṇḍalamadhye mālāṃ saṃsthāpya tasyāmastramantraṃ mūlamantraṃ ṣaḍaṅgamantrāṃśca vinyasya sveṣṭadevatārūpāṃ tāṃ vicintya vakṣyamāṇavidhinā sarvabhūtabaliṃ dattvā tasyāmiṣṭadevatāṃ sampūjyācārya dakṣiṇādibhiḥ paritoṣya praṇamya brāhmaṇāṃścānnādibhistoṣayeditītthaṃ pratiṣṭhitayā mālayā nityaṃ mantraṃ japet ||

atha puraścaraṇakāle vihitāni : tatra manaḥsaṃharaṇaśaucamaunamantrārthacintanāvyagratānirvedaśraddhājapotsāh akrodhatyāgasvavarṇāśramadharmānuṣṭhānaparituṣṭatendriya- nigrahabrahmacaryagurunati kevalāmalakasnānamaṃtrābhimaṃtritajalābhiṣekāḥ triṣavarṇaṃ dvisavanamaśaktau sakṛdvā snānaṃ devarṣipitṛsveṣṭadevatātarpaṇaṃ madhyapatrarahitapalāśapatraracitapatrāvalyāṃ rātrau mitabhojanaṃ goviprabālādiṣu kṛpā ceti ||

atha tatkālaniṣiddhāni : apriyānṛtabhāṣaṇakarañjavibhītakārkasnuhīcchāyākramaṇa pratigrahastrīśūdrapatitanāstikocchiṣṭasambhāṣaṇasnānatarpaṇādyana- nuṣṭhānabahuvastraikavastramalinavastradhāraṇa kāmyakarmāsaṃkalpitasvavarṇāśramāvihitakarmācaraṇakāṃsya-bhojana divābhojanāsadbhāṣaṇānyapūjanakauṭilyakṣau- rābhyaṅgāsādhusamāgamoṣṇajalasnānonmardanagītavādyādiśravaṇa- nṛtyadarśanāṣṭavidhamaithunatatkathālāpakṣudrakarmāsthānasparśa prāṇihiṃsākañcukoṣṇīṣadhāraṇāsamvṛtakarāprāvaraṇakeśamā- kṣaṇaśiraḥprāvaraṇacintākrodhabhramatvarāmanoratha śayanotthānagamanāndhakārāmaṅgalasthānapādukādhāraṇayāna- śayyādhirohaṇa pādaprasāraṇotkaṭāsanakṣutajṛmbhāhikkāvikalamanaskānāsanaprauḍhapādan agnakuśarāhityādīni ||

athāsanāni tatra : vyāghracarmamṛgājinavetranirmitakambalakuśakaṭaraktapaṭavastrātma-kāni vihitāni ||

atha niṣiddhāsanāni : vaṃśaracitadārumayapāṣāṇatṛṇavastrapallaveṣṭakānirmitāni kevalabhūtalaṃ ceti ||

atha puraścaraṇārambhapūrvadinakṛtyam : tatra prātaḥ snātvā nityakriyāṃ nirvartya brāhmaṇān bhojanādibhistoṣayitvā svagurumapi vastrābharaṇadhanadhānyādibhiḥ santoṣya japasthāne trikoṇavṛttacaturasramaṇḍale kṣaṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ | kṣetrapāla ihāgaccha ihāgaccha iti kṣetrapālamāvāhyoktamantreṇa kṣetrapālaṃ gandhādibhiḥ sampūjya tadagre trikoṇamaṇḍale sādhāraṃ sānnavyañjanodakapūrṇaṃ balipātraṃ nidhāya ehyehi vidvi (du) pi murumuru bhañjayabhañjaya tarjayatarjaya vighnavighna mahābhairava kṣetrapāla baliṃ gṛhṇagṛhṇa svāhā iti mantreṇa baliṃ dattvopavaset ||

atha japārambhadinakṛtyam : tatra śubhe māsi candratārānukūle tithivāranakṣatrādiśodhite sudivase prātaḥ snātvā guruviprājñāmādāya brāhmaṇaiḥ svastivācanaṃ kārayitvā kuśahastaḥ oṃ sūryaḥ somo yamaḥ kālaḥ sandhye bhūtānyahaḥ kṣapā | pavano dikpatirbhūmirākāśaṃ khecarāmarāḥ || brāhmayaṃ śāsanamāsthāya kalpadhvamiha sannidhim | iti paṭhitvā tāmrapātre kuśatilākṣatajalānyādāyodaṅmukhaḥ oṃ adyāmuke māsi amukarāśigate savitari amukapakṣe'mukatithau bhāratavarṣākhyabhūpradeśe viśeṣakṣetraṃ cedamukakṣetre amukaśarmā kṣatriyaścedamukavarmā vaiśyaścedamukaguptaḥ śūdraścedamukadāsaḥ amukamantrasiddhikāmo'mukamantrasyeyatsaṃkhyājapātmakaṃpuraśca-raṇaṃ kariṣye adyārabhyaitāvaddinairahaṃ kariṣye iti vā saṃkalpaṃ vidhāya gurugaṇapatidurgāmātṝrnatvā pūjāṃ samāpya japamārabhet | tatra mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā mūlamantrasya ṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsān vinyasya hṛdi devaṃ dhyāyan japamālāṃ vāmahaste kutracitpātre vā saṃsthāpyārghyodakena mūlamantreṇa samprokṣya oṃ māṃ māle mahāmāye sarvaśaktisvarūpiṇī | catuvargastvayi nyastastasmānme siddhidā bhava || iti gandhapuṣpākṣatairmālāṃ sampūjya

oṃ avighnaṃ kuru māle tvaṃ iti mantreṇa dakṣiṇahastena mālāmādāya svaśirasi śrīguruṃ kaṇṭhe pītavarṇaṃ mūlamantraṃ hṛdaye sveṣṭadevatāṃ gurupādayoḥ svātmānaṃ ca dhyātvā bhūmadhyasthājñācakre gurudaivatamantrātmanāmaikyaṃ vibhāvya kaṇṭhasthaviśuddhicakre taccatuṣṭayamekībhūtaṃ suṣumnāvartmanānīya tatra devatāṃ dhyātvā mūlamantreṇa hṛdayasthānāhatacakramānīya tatrāpi devatāṃ dhyāyan hṛdayasamīpe mālāmānīye dakṣahastasya madhyamāṃgulimadhyaparvaṇi saṃsthāpyaikacittau bhugnagrīvonnatagātraḥ kaṇḍūnmīlanarahitaḥ khaṭakhaṭādiśabdamakurvan mantrārthagatacitto mālāyāḥ pratibījaṃ mantramuccaran pūrvabījajapasamaye'paraṃ bījamaspṛśan praṇavoccāraṇapūrvakaṃ mantramārabhya prātaḥkālānmadhyadināvadhi deśādyupadravasambhāvanāyāṃ tvarayā samāpanīye vā sārdhapraharadvayāvadhi japitvā sarvaśeṣāvṛttyante punaḥ praṇavamuccārya japaṃ samāpya tvaṃ māle sarvadevāna prītidā śubhadā bhava | śivaṃ kuruṣva me bhadre yaśo vīryaṃ ca sarvadā | iti mantreṇa mālāṃ svaśirasi nidhāya punaḥ prāṇāyāmatrayarṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsān vidhāyārdhyodakena prāguktamantreṇa japaṃ samarpya prāguktamālāpūjanamantreṇa mālāṃ sampūjya rahasi sthāpayet | atra praṇavoccāraṇaṃ tu traivarṇikānāmeva |
śūdrādīnāṃ tu aukārastvādyantayoḥ praṇavatvena grāhyaḥ iti | tato madhyāhnasnānādikaṃ vidhāya punaḥ pūjāṃ vistarataḥ kṛtvā pratidinahomapakṣe japadaśāṃśaṃ kalpoktadravyairvidhinā saṃskṛte vahnau hutvā homadaśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇaṃ tarpaṇadaśāṃśaṃ mārjanaṃ mārjanadasāṃśaṃ brāhmaṇabhojanaṃ ca pratyahaṃ kuryāt |
pratilakṣahomapakṣe ekalakṣasaṃkhyaṃ japaṃ samāpya taddaśāṃśahomādikaṃ kṛtvāgnimalakṣajapamārabhet |
kalpoktasaṃkhyājapasamāptyanantara homapakṣe kalpoktasaṃkhyaṃ japaṃ samāpya paścāt taddaśāṃśahomādikaṃ kuryāt iti pakṣatraye'pyekaḥ pakṣaḥ kāryaḥ | homaparyāyastu prāgeva dīkṣāprakaraṇe proktaḥ | homāśaktau tu japa eva kāryaḥ | tatra brāhmaṇaiḥ puraścaraṇasaṃkhyācaturguṇaḥ kāryaḥ kṣatriyaiḥ ṣaḍguṇo vaiśyairaṣṭaguṇaḥ kāryaḥ | atrāśaktī brāhmaṇaiḥ puraścaraṇasaṃkhyādviguṇā japaḥ kāryaḥ kṣatriyaistriguṇā vaiśyaiścaturguṇa iti | tatrāpyaśaktau homasaṃkhyācaturguṇajapaḥ kāryaḥ |
etadvipraparaṃ kṣatriyavaiśyayoḥ prāgvat ṣaḍguṇāṣṭaguṇajapo bhavati |
tatrāpyaśaktau homasaṃkhyādviguṇajapo vā kāryaḥ etadapi vipramātrapara kṣatriyavaiśyayostu triguṇacaturguṇajapo bhavati | dvijabhaktetaraśūdrāṇāṃ daśaguṇo japo bhavati | caturguṇadviguṇapakṣe tu pañcaguṇajapa iti |
dvijabhaktaśūdrāṇāṃ tu yaṃ varṇamāśrito yaḥ śūdrastadvarṇavihitajapa eva dvijastrīṇāmapi tathaiveti | strīśūdrāṇāṃ homānadhikārāt japa eva vihitaḥ iti |
itthaṃ homaṃ vidhāya candanāgarukarpūrādivāsitairjalairhomasaṃkhyādaśāṃśataḥ prāguktavidhinā jale devaṃ dhyātvā sampūjya saṃtarpya svātmānaṃ devatārūpa dhyāyan kumbhamudrayā mūlamantrānte ātmānamabhiṣiñcāmi namaḥ iti tarpaṇasaṃkhyādaśāṃśataḥ svamūrdhni abhiṣicyābhiṣekasaṃkhyādaśāṃśasaṃkhyakān sveṣṭadevatābhaktān sadācārān brāhmaṇān prātarnimantryāhūyābhyaṅgādinā snāpayitvā vastragandhādibhiralaṃkṛtya ṣaḍrasairnānāvidhairbhakṣyairbhojyaiḥ sveṣṭadevatābuddhyā bhojayitvā tāmbūladakṣiṇādibhiḥ paritoṣya visṛjediti pratyahaṃ lakṣānte vā samastasaṃkhyāsamāptau vā bhaktipūrvakaṃ kuryāditi | tataḥ prakṛte madhyāhnapūjānantaraṃ vaiśvadevādikamāhnikaṃ vidhāya sveṣṭadevatāmantrajapadhyānakīrtanaśravaṇādinā dinaśeṣaṃ nītvā śaktau sāyantanasnānaṃ vidhāya devaṃ sampūjya bhuñjīta | tatra bhojyāni bhaikṣaṃ śuklaikavidhāsvinnahaimantikanīvāraṣaṣṭikāṃkaguyavāḥ śūdrānavahatā bahuśaḥ pādābhyāmanuttālyāvahatāḥ guḍavarjitamaikṣavaṃ kṛṣṇatilamudgakalāyāḥ kemukavarjaṃ kandaviśeṣāḥ nārikelakadalīphalalavalīpanasāmrāmalakārdrakaharītakīvāstukakālaśākahila mocakāḥ saindhavasāmudre lavaṇe'nuddhṛtasārādigavyāni pippalījīrakanāraṅgatintiṇīmūlakāni ||

atha varjyāni : guḍakṛtrimalavaṇakṣāralavaṇasvinnaparyuṣitaniḥsnehakīṭādidūṣita- kāñjikagṛñjanabilvakarañjalaśunamṛṇālakodravamaṇḍakatailapakva- māṣamasūracaṇakagodhūmadevadhānyādīni atibhojanaṃ divābhojanaṃ ca ||

atha bhojanaparyāyaḥ : tatra sveṣṭadevatāprasādamannaṃ madhyapatrarahitapalāśapatraiḥ kalpitapatrāvalyāṃ saṃsthāpya vaidikamantraiḥ saṃskṛtya mūlamantreṇa prokṣya pratidravyaṃ mūlamantreṇa saptavāramabhimantrya mitaṃ mitaṃ hṛnmantreṇāśnīyāt mūlamantreṇa dvātriṃśadvāramabhimantritaṃ jalaṃ ca pivet ||

atha śayanam : tatra kuśanirmitāyāṃ śayyāyāṃ prakṣālitāyāṃ kṣārādbhiḥ prakṣālitaṃ vastramāstīrya śayyāṃ mūlamantreṇa saptavāramabhimantrya yajjāgrata iti sūktasya śivasaṃkalpa-ṛṣiḥ triṣṭupchandaḥ mano devatā sūktajape viniyogaḥ ||

yajjāgrato dūramudeti daivaṃ tadu suptasya tathaivaiti |
dūraṅgamaṃ jyotiṣāṃ jyotirekaṃ tanme manaḥ śivasaṅkalpamastu || 1 ||

yena karmāṇyapaso manīṣiṇo yajñe kṛṇvanti vidatheṣu dhīrāḥ |
yadapūrvaṃ yakṣyamantaḥ prajānāṃ tanme manaḥ śivasaṅkalpamastu || 2 ||

yat prajñānamuta ceto dhṛtiśca yajjyotirantaramṛtaṃ prajāsu |
yasmānna ṛte kiñcana karma kriyate tanme manaḥ śivasaṅkalpamastu || 3 ||

yenedaṃ bhūtaṃ bhuvanaṃ bhaviṣyat parigṛhītamamṛtena sarvam |
yena yajñastāyate saptahotā tanme manaḥ śivasaṅkalpamastu || 4 ||

yasminnṛcaḥ sāmayajūṃṣi yasmin pratiṣṭhitā rathanābhāvivārāḥ |
yasmiṃścittaṃ sarvamotaṃ prajānāṃ tanme manaḥ śivasaṅkalpamastu || 5 ||

suṣārathiraśvāniva yanmanuṣyānnenīyate'mīśubhirvājina iva |
hṛtpratiṣṭhaṃ yadajiraṃ javiṣṭhaṃ tanme manaḥ śivasaṅkalpamastu || 6 ||

iti mantrāṃstriḥpaṭhitvā |

bhagavan devadeveśa śūlabhṛdvṛṣavāhana |
iṣṭāniṣṭe samācakṣva mama svapnasya śāśvata || 1 ||

iti | oṃ hili hili śūlapāṇaye svāhā |

namo'jāya trinetrāya piṅgalāya mahātmane |
vāmāya viśvarūpāya svapnādhipataye namaḥ || 1 ||

svapne kathaya me tathyaṃ sarvakāryeṣvaśeṣataḥ |
kriyāsiddhiṃ vidhāsyāmi tvatprasādānmaheśvara || 2 ||

namaḥ sakalalokāya viṣṇave prabhaviṣṇave |
viśvāya viśvarūpāya svapnādhipataye namaḥ || 3 ||

iti mantrāṃśca sakṛjjapitvā prākśirā dakṣiṇapārśvaśāyī svapnaṃ parīkṣet |
tatra svasthānāṃ prathame prahare dṛṣṭasya svapnasya varṣeṇa phalaṃ dvitīye ṣaṣṭhe māsi tṛtīye māsatrayeṇa caturthe māsena niśānte sadyaḥ phalaṃ jñeyamiti ||

atha siddhisūcakasvapnāḥ : prasādasumukhasveṣṭadevatāgurunirmalacandrasūryamaṇḍala gaṅgāyāsarasvatīsaṃnyāsiśivaliṅgānāṃ darśanaṃ bhūmilābhaḥ raktasamudrataraṇaṃ yuddhajayo homavahnipūjanaṃ haṃsacakravākamayūrasārasadarśanaṃ rathārohaṇakanyācchatrarathadīpaprāsādagajavṛṣamālyasamudrasarpakulavṛkṣa parvatapavitrāmamāṃsaturagasurāsavastrīdarśanaṃ nadītaraṇākāśagamanagrahanakṣatradarśana harmyaprāsādaśikharagajāśvavṛṣamataruparvataśikharārohaṇavimānagamanala abhadevīdarśanāni madirāpānāmamāṃsabhakṣaṇapurīṣānulepanaraktābhiṣekaratnā- bharaṇādidarśanāni ||

athāśubhasūcakāḥ : caṇḍālakalabhakākaśūnyagartāmaṅgamaladravyatailābhyaktanaranagna- śuṣkavṛkṣakaṇṭakatarutalarahita prāsādadarśanaṃ rogadam | tatra prāyaścittaṃ nṛsiṃhamantraṃ paṭhitvā duḥsvapnasūcitān doṣān jahi 2 punarnasiṃhamantraṃ paṭhitvā svāhā ityaṣṭottaraśataṃ ghṛtaijuhuyāt | athavā evamevāstramantreṇa vā homaḥ kāryaḥ | nṛsiṃhamantrastvekākṣaraḥ saca kṣraumiti | astramantrastu svopāsyamūlavidyāyāḥ ||

atha svapnanivedanam : tatra gurucaraṇārabindayugalaṃ praṇamya puṣpahastaḥ svapnaṃ tasmai nivedayet | guroranyatra na prakāśayet ||

atha siddhicihnāni : cittaprasādo manastuṣṭiḥ svalpāśananidrājayajyotirdarśanākasmādatiharṣāntarikṣasthadundubhiśabdamad huravādyanānāgītaśravaṇaṃ karpūrādisugandhiparimalāghrāṇaṃ candrārkakiraṇākīrṇākāśālokāni | evaṃ kṛte'pi na siddhyati ced dvistrirvā punaḥ punaḥ kuryāt || atha mantrasiddheranyaḥ paryāyaḥ | tatra kulaprakāśatantre :

athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamucyate |
grahaṇe'rkasya cendorvā śuciḥ pūrvamapoṣitaḥ || 1 ||

nadyāṃ samudragāminyāṃ nābhimātre jale sthitaḥ |
sparśādvimuktiparyantaṃ japenmantraṃ samāhitaḥ || 2 ||

tāvatkālaṃ japitvetthaṃ tato homādikaṃ caret |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 3 ||

iti | ayamarthaḥ : tatra sūryoparāge pūrvadinamupoṣitaścandragrahaṇe taddina evopoṣito grahaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā snānaṃ vidhāyādyāmuke māsi amukarāśigate sūrye'mukapakṣe'mukatithau amukatīrthe sūryagrahaṇe candragrahaṇe vāmukagotro'mukaśarmmetyādi amukamantrasiddhikāmo'mukagrahaṇatatsamayamārabhya vimuktiparyantamamukamantrajapamahaṃ kariṣye iti saṅkalpaṃ kṛtvā vimuktiparyantaṃ japet | grahaṇakālīnajapadaśāṃśahoma kariṣye iti homasaṅkalpaḥ | homāśaktau prāguktavat japaḥ kāryaḥ || aparastu mantrasiddhiparyāyaḥ | tatra kumbhasambhavaḥ :

kṛṣṇāṣṭamīṃ samārabhya yāvat kṛṣṇacaturdaśī |
devaṃ dhyātvā japenmantramayutānāṃ catuṣṭayam || 1 ||

daśāśaṃ homayet paścāttarpayedabhiṣecayet |
tataḥ siddho bhavenmantraḥ * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti | ayamarthaḥ : tatrādyetyādyamukamantrasiddhikāmaḥ kṛṣṇāṣṭamīmārabhya taccaturdaśīparyantamamukamantrasyāyutacatuṣṭayajapamahaṃ kariṣye iti saṅkalpaṃ vidhāyāyutacatuṣṭayajapaṃ saptadhā vibhajya caturdaśottarasaptaśatādhikasahasrapañcakaṃ japitvā taddaśāṃśahomādikaṃ ca kuryāditi || aparaḥ prakārastu kālottare :

mantrī tu prajapenmantraṃ mātṛkākṣarasampuṭam |
anulomavilomena mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 1 ||

triṣaṣṭyakṣarasaṃyuktamātṛkākṣarasampūṭam |
kramotkramāt śatāvṛttyā māsāt siddho bhavenmanuḥ || 2 ||

mātṛkājapamātreṇa mantrāṇāṃ koṭikoṭayaḥ |
siddhāḥ syurnaiva sandeho yasmātsarvaṃ tadudbhavam || 3 ||

iti | ayamarthaḥ : kramotkramāt mātṛkāpuṭitaṃ mantraṃ pratidinaṃ śataṃ māsamātraṃ japediti | atrāpyadyetyādikramotkramamātṛkāpuṭitamantrasya māsamātraṃ pratidinaṃ śataśatasaṃkhyajapamahaṃ kariṣye iti saṅkalpaṃ vidhāya prāgvat japet | atra śataśabdo nyūnasaṃkhyāvyavacchedakaḥ tenāṣṭottaraśatasaṃkhyaṃ japedityarthaḥ | mātṛkāsampuṭaprakārastu aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ mūlaṃ kṣaṃ laṃ haṃ saṃ ṣaṃ śaṃ vaṃ laṃ raṃ yaṃ maṃ bhaṃ baṃ phaṃ paṃ naṃ dhaṃ daṃ thaṃ taṃ ṇaṃ ḍhaṃ ḍaṃ ṭhaṃ ṭaṃ ñaṃ jhaṃ jaṃ chaṃ caṃ ṅaṃ ghaṃ gaṃ khaṃ kaṃ aṃḥ aṃ auṃ oṃ aiṃ eṃ ḹṃ ḷṃ ṝṃ ṛṃ ūṃ uṃ īṃ iṃ āṃ aṃ iti śatavāraṃ mūlamantraṃ japediti | triṣaṣṭyarṇamātṛkā tu bahvṛcaprātiśākhye triṣaṣṭiścatuḥṣaṣṭirvā varṇāḥ śambhumate matāḥ iti prāgevoktam (3 śvā0 64 pṛ0) | evaṃ triṣaṣṭyarṇamātṛkayā pratyakṣarabinduyuktayā prāgvat sveṣṭamantra sampūṭīkṛtya māsamātraṃ pratidinamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet | saṅkalpo'pi prāgvadeva || aparaśca prakāraḥ kulārṇave :

māsamātraṃ japenmantraṃ bhūtalipyā puṭīkṛtam |
kramotkramāt sahasraṃ tu māsāt siddho bhavenmanuḥ || 1 ||

iti | ayamarthaḥ : tatra kramotkramabhūtalipyā puṭikṛtya mūlamantramaṣṭottarasahasraṃ māsamātraṃ pratidinaṃ japet | saṅkalpastu pūrvavadeva | bhūtalipayastu prāgevoktāḥ (3 śvā0 64 pṛ0) | aṣṭottaraśatamiti pāṭhe gurujaptamantraparaṃ jñeyam || prakārāntaraṃ tu vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām

trikālaṃ gandhapuṣpādyairyo'rcayed devatāṃ niśi |
puraścaraṇakṛtyena vinaivāsau prasīdati || 1 ||

iti | asyārthaḥ : adyehetyādi0 amukamantrasiddhikāmo rātrau trikālapūjanaṃ kariṣye iti saṅkalpaṃ kṛtvā vatsaramātraṃ rātrau pratidinaṃ trikālaṃ sarvopacārairdevīṃ sāṅgāvaraṇāṃ pūjayet | evaṃ ṣaṇmāsaṃ trimāsaṃ vā māsamātraṃ vā pūjayet | puraścaraṇamantareṇāpi mantrasiddhirbhavati iti || anyaprakārastu kādimate :

yo mantrastasya (mantrasya) varṇauṣadhivinirmitāḥ |
tattadvarṇoktasaṃkhyābhirguṭikāḥ mantrasiddhidāḥ || 1 ||

tathābhiṣekastaddhāraṇaṃ tatkhādastadvilepanam |
tatpūjā ca tathā siddhidāyakāstu na saṃśayaḥ || 2 ||

iti | ayamarthaḥ : tatra mantravarṇauṣadhivinirmitamantravarṇasamasaṃkhyānāṃ guṭikānāṃ dhāraṇaṃ tadbhakṣaṇaṃ vilepanaṃ tābhiḥ pūjāṃ tatkvāthajalaiḥ snānaṃ tadbhasmadhāraṇaṃ ca kuryāt | tena mantrasiddhirbhavati |
varṇauṣadhayastu prapañcasāre : (3 pa0 53 ślo)

candanakucandanāgarukarpūrośīrarogajalaghusṛṇā |
kakkolajātimāṃsīmurācoragranthirocanāpatrāḥ || 1 ||

pippalabilva guhāruṇa tṛṇaka lavaṅgāhvakumbhivandinyaḥ |
soḍumbarakāśmarikāsthirābjadarapuṣpikāmayūraśikhāḥ || 2 ||

plakṣāgnimanthasiṃhīkuśāhvadarbhāśca kṛṣṇadarapuṣpī |
rohiṇaṭuṇṭukabṛhatī pāṭalacitrātulasyapāmārgāḥ || 3 ||

śatamūlilatādvirephā viṣṇukrāntā muṣalyathāñjalinī |
dūrvā śrīdevīsahe tathaiva lakṣmīsadābhadre || 4 ||

ādīnāmiti kathitā varṇānāṃ kramavaśādathauṣadhayaḥ |
guṭikākaṣāyabhasitaprabhedato nikhilasiddhidāyinyaḥ || 5 ||

iti | athaitāsāṃ nāmāni : yathā candanaṃ raktacandanaṃ agaru karpūra uśīra kuṣṭha vāla kuṃkuma jātīphala jaṭāmāṃsī murā cora granthi gorocanā patrā pippala bilva pṛśniparṇī citraka lavaṅga kattṛṇa kaṭphala vandi udumbara pāṣāṇabheda padma śaṃkhapuṣpī mayūraśikhā plakṣa agnimantha siṃhi kuśa kṛṣṇaśaṅkhapuṣpī rohiṇa syonāka bṛhatī pāṭala mūṣakaparṇī tulasī apamārga indravallī bhṛṅgarāja aparājitā tālamūlī kṛtāñjali dūrvā śrīdevī kumārī bhāraṅgī bhadramustāḥ ityekapañcāśadauṣadhayaḥ kramādakārādikṣakārāntaikapañcāśadvarṇānāmiti | aparaprakāraśca mantratantraprakāśe :

saṃskṛtaṃ pūjitaṃ mantraṃ dattvā śiṣyāya deśikaḥ |
kuryādatha tayoraikyaṃ śāstradṛṣṭena vartmanā || 1 ||

mantraṃ vidarbhayitvā tu nāmavarṇairyathākramam |
ādyante sakalaṃ nāma tataḥ praṇavamālikhet || 2 ||

svarāḥ patreṣu saṃlekhyā dhyāyet tānamṛtātmakān |
bhūrje rocanagandhādyaiḥ padmamadhye suśobhane || 3 ||

mṛdā pavitrayāveṣṭya tatpunaḥ sikthakena tu |
nikṣipenmadhure tattu mṛṇmaye laghubhājane || 4 ||

kṣīrapūrṇe nave kumbhe tat kṣipellaghubhājanam |
dhārayed deśikaḥ kumbhamagnikuṇḍasamīpataḥ || 5 ||

mantrasādhakayoraikyasiddhyarthaṃ juhuyāt tataḥ |
mūlamantreṇa mantrajñaḥ sahasraṃ śatameva vā || 6 ||

kumbhe saṃpātayeccaiva madhurāṇāṃ trayaṃ śubham |
homaṃ samāpya taṃ kumbhaṃ vinikṣipya jalāśaye || 7 ||

svaguruṃ brāhmaṇān svarṇaistoṣayeddakṣiṇādibhiḥ |
etadyo na vijānāti nāsau sādhaka ucyate || 8 ||

rahasyaṃ kathitaṃ caitanna vadedyasya kasyacit |
uttamāya tu śiṣyāya putrāya ca vadedidam || 9 ||

iti | ayamarthaḥ : bhūrjapatre gorocanāgandhādibhiraṣṭadalapadmaṃ viracya tatkarṇikāyāṃ sādhakanāmavarṇavidarbhitaṃ mantramādyante sakalaṃ nāma praṇavaṃ ca vilikhya patreṣu dvandvaśaḥ krameṇa svarān vilikhya guṭikīkṛtya pavitramṛdā saṃveṣṭya tadapi sikthakena samveṣṭya madhuratrayapūrite svalpamṛtpātre nikṣipya kṣīrapūrṇe nūtanakumbhe sayantraguṭikamṛtpātraṃ nikṣipya prāguktavidhināgniṃ kuṇḍādau saṃskṛtya tatsamīpe tatkumbhaṃ saṃsthāpya oṃ adyetyādi0 amukamantrasiddhikāmo vidyāsādhakayoraikyatvasiddhyarthamaṣṭottarasahasraṃ śataṃ vā madhuratrayahomamahaṃ kariṣye iti saṅkalpya upāsyamantreṇa saṅkalpitasaṃkhyaṃ pratyāhuti kumbhe sampātaṃ sruvalagnaṃ hutaśeṣaṃ nikṣipan hutvā taṃ kumbhaṃ jalāśaye nikṣipya gurubrāhmaṇādīn svarṇādibhistoṣayediti | evaṃ kṛte'pi nasiddhyati tadā mantrasya drāvaṇādikaṃ kuryāt | taduktaṃ mahāhārakatantre :

drāvaṇaṃ bodhanaṃ vaśyaṃ pīḍanaṃ poṣaśoṣaṇe |
dāhanaṃ ca budhaḥ kuryāttataḥ siddho bhavenmanuḥ || 1 ||

drāvaṇaṃ vāruṇairbījairgrathanakramayogataḥ |
tanmantraṃ yantra ālikhya śilākarpūrakuṅkumaiḥ || 2 ||

uśīrarocanābhyāṃ ca mantraṃ saṃgrathitaṃ likhet |
kṣīrājyamadhutoyānāṃ madhye taṃ likhitaṃ kṣipet || 3 ||

pūjanājjapanāddhomād drāvitaḥ phalado bhavet |
drāvito'pi na siddhaścedvodhanaṃ tasya kārayet || 4 ||

sārasvatena bījena sampūṭīkṛtya taṃ japet |
evaṃ buddho bhavet siddho nocettasya vaśaṃ kuru || 5 ||

kucandanaṃ tathā dāru haridrā madanaṃ śilā |
etaistu likhito mantro bhūrjapatre suśobhane || 6 ||

madanaṃ kastūrī śilā manaḥśilā |

kaṇṭhe dhṛto bhavet siddho nocet kuryāttu pīḍanam |
adharottararūpeṇa padāni parijapya vai || 7 ||

dhyāyīta devatāṃ tadvadadharottararūpiṇīm |
vidyāmādityadugdhena likhitvākramya cāṅghriṇā || 8 ||

tathābhūtena mantreṇa homaḥ kāryo dine dine |
pīḍito lajjayāviṣṭaḥ siddhaścennahi poṣayet || 9 ||

bālātṛtīyabījena puṭitaṃ madhudugdhataḥ |
dhārayellikhitaṃ mantramathavā śoṣaṇaṃ caret || 10 ||

dvābhyāṃ ca vāyubījābhyāṃ likhenmantraṃ vidarbhitam |
bhasmanā dhārayet kaṇṭhe no ceddāhyo'gnibījataḥ || 11 ||

mantrārṇān vahnibījena caturdiśi samāvṛtān |
likhet pālāśatailena dhārayet kaṇṭhadeśataḥ || 12 ||

siddhḥ syānnātra sandeho mantra ityāha śaṅkaraḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 13 ||

iti || athaiteṣāṃ prayogāḥ | tatrādau drāvaṇam  : vamiti varuṇabījena grathitaṃ mūlamantraṃ karpūrakuṃkumagorocanāmanaḥ śilośiraiḥ pūjācakrarūpayantramadhye vilikhya kasmiṃścitpātre dugdhamadhughṛtajalamekīkṛtya tatra yantraṃ nidhāya pūjājapahomān kuryāt iti ||

atha bodhanam : tattu vāgbhavabījasampūṭitamantrajaparūpam ||

atha vaśīkaraṇam : tatra bhūrjapatre raktacandanadāruharidrākastūrīmanaḥśilābhirmūlamantramālikhya kaṇṭhe dhārayediti ||

atha pīḍanam : tatrādharottarabhāvena mantrapadāni prajapya devatāmapyadharottarabhāvena dhyātvā arkapatre arkadugdhena taṃ mantramālikhya tatpādenākramyādharottarakramapaṭhitamantreṇa homaṃ ca kuryāditi ||

atha poṣaṇam : tatra bālātṛtīyabījapuṭitaṃ mantraṃ godugdhamadhubhyāṃ bhūrjādau vilikhya dhārayet iti ||

atha ṣoṣaṇam : tatra yajñabhasmanā vāyubījavidarbhitaṃ mantraṃ vilikhya kaṇṭhe dhārayediti ||

atha dāhanam : pālāśabījatailena vahnibījasampūṭitaṃ mantrasyaikaikamakṣaraṃ vilikhya prativarṇamadhaścordhvaṃ ca vahnibījamālikhya kaṇṭhe dhārayediti | vidarbhalakṣaṇaṃ tu (śāradātilake mantrārṇadvandvamadhyasthaṃ sādhyanāmākṣaraṃ likhet | vidarbhaṃ eṣa vijñeyaḥ iti ) tantrāntare : ekāntaraṃ tu grathanaṃ vidarbho dvyantarīkṛtaḥ | iti ca || ekavīrākalpe :

karmāṇyetāni kurvīta pratyekaṃ maṇḍalāvadhi |
japahomādikāṅgānāṃ saṃkhyā cāṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 1 ||

evaṃ yadi na siddhaḥ syāttadā mantraṃ japet sudhiḥ |
aśvatthapatranavake mantraṃ yantraṃ ca mālikām || 2 ||

vidhānaṃ paddhatiṃ caiva saṃsthāpya samprapūjya ca |
jale nikṣipya dīkṣārthaṃ śīghraṃ gurumathāśrayet || 3 ||

iti | etāvatsarvaṃ mahāvidyāvyatiriktaviṣayaṃ mahāvidyānāṃ tu mokṣaikapradhānatvād bhogānāmanupādeyatvāt ārthasamāja (?) iti nyāyādbhavanti cedbhogāstadā bhavantu nāma nocetmā bhūvan mahāvidyānāṃ tyaktumayogyatvāt || atha prasaṅgataḥ siddhilakṣaṇaṃ tantrāntare :

manorathānāmakleśaḥ siddheruttamalakṣaṇam |
mṛtyūnāṃ haraṇaṃ tadvad devatādarśanaṃ tathā || 1 ||

prayogāṇāṃ tathākleśasiddhiḥ siddhestu lakṣaṇam |
parakāyapraveśaśca purapraveśanaṃ tathā || 2 ||

ūrdhvotkramaṇamevaṃ hi carācarapure gatiḥ |
khecarīmelanaṃ caiva tatkathāśravaṇādikam || 3 ||

bhūcchidrāṇi ca sampaśyet pātālādiṣu saṅgamaḥ |
ākarṣaṇaṃ surastrīṇāṃ nāgastrīṇāṃ tathaiva ca || 4 ||

pādukā guṭikāstadvadañjanaṃ vivaraṃ tathā |
aṇimādīṃśca samprāpya kevalaṃ mokṣamāpnuyāt || 5 ||

ityevaṃ kathitaṃ brahman pradhānaṃ siddhilakṣaṇam |
khyātirvāhanabhūṣādilābhaḥ sucirajīvanam || 6 ||

nṛpāṇāmaṅganānāṃ ca vaśīkaraṇamuttamam |
sarvatra sarvalokeṣu camatkārakaraḥ sukhī || 7 ||

rogāpaharaṇaṃ dṛṣṭyā viṣāpaharaṇaṃ tathā |
pāṇḍityaṃ ca kavitvaṃ ca caturvidhamayatnataḥ || 8 ||

vairāgyaṃ ca mumukṣutvaṃ tyāgitā sarvavaśyatā |
aṣṭāṅgayogābhyasanaṃ bhogecchāparivarjanam || 9 ||

sarvabhūteṣvanukampā sarvajñādiguṇodayaḥ |
ityādiguṇasampattirmadhyasiddhestu lakṣaṇam || 10 ||

khyātirvāhanabhūṣādilābhaḥ sucirajīvanam |
nṛpāṇāmaṅganānāṃ ca vātsalyaṃ lokavaśyatā || 11 ||

mahaiśvaryyaṃ dhanitvaṃ ca putradārādisampadaḥ |
adhamāḥ siddhayaḥ proktā mantriṇaḥ prathamabhūmikāḥ || 12 ||

tīrthe mantropadeśaśca śraddhā ca japakarmaṇi |
phaliṣyatīti viśvāsastat satsiddhestu lakṣaṇam || 13 ||

nirvījā manavo ye ca teṣu bījāni yojayet |
kāmaṃ vā viṣa bījaṃ vā japatāṃ siddhido manuḥ || 14 ||

sthānasthā varadā mantrā dhyānasthāśca phalapradāḥ |
sthānadhyānavihīnānāṃ koṭijāpāt phalaṃ nahi || 15 ||

mātṛkāpuṭitaṃ kṛtvā mūlamantraṃ japet sudhīḥ |
kramotkramācchatāvṛttyā tadante kevalaṃ manum || 16 ||

evaṃ tu pratyahaṃ japyāt yāvanmāsaṃ samāpyate |
niścitaṃ mantrasiddhiḥ syādityuktaṃ tantravedibhiḥ || 17 ||

guruṃ santoṣayedbhaktyā bhūṣaṇacchādanādibhiḥ |
guroḥ santoṣamātreṇa mantrasiddhirbhaved dhruvam || 18 ||

gurumūlamidaṃ sarvamityāhustantravedinaḥ |
guruṃ vilaṅghya śāstre'smin nādhikāraḥ sureśvari || 19 ||

eteṣāṃ mantratantrāṇāṃ prayogaḥ kriyate yadi |
gurorājñāṃ vinā devi siddhihāniḥ prajāyate || 20 ||

śiva ruṣṭe gurustrātā gurau ruṣṭe na kaścana |
yasya deve ca mantre ca gurau ca triṣu niścalā || 21 ||

na vyavacchidyate bhaktistasya siddhiradūrataḥ |
bhāvanārahitānāṃ ca kṣudrāṇāṃ kṣudracetasām || 22 ||

caturguṇo japaḥ proktaḥ siddhaye nānyathā bhavet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 23 ||

ityekavīrākalpavacanāt paśubhāvanāṃ (vanāvatāṃ) puraścaraṇacatuṣṭayānmantrasiddhiḥ | ata eva caturdhānuṣṭhito mantraḥ iti pūrvamuktam | kṣudrāṇāṃ paśūnāmityarthaḥ | bhāvanā divyavīrabhāvanā || atha divyapuraścaraṇaṃ tantrāntare

yadi vipraḥ kulaśreṣṭhaḥ kuladravyaparāyaṇaḥ |
tadānena vidhānena kartavyaṃ kulasādhānam || 1 ||

madyaṃ māṃsaṃ ca matsyaṃ ca mudrāṃ maithunameva ca |
anyonyaṃ nityatā jñeyā kuladevyāḥ prapūjane || 2 ||

iti | kulaśreṣṭho divyo vā vīro vā anena vidhānena vakṣyamāṇena vidhānena viprāṇāṃ pāśavamevānukalpādividhānamiti viprapradena nirastam | kulārṇave kulakramamupakramya :

brāhmaṇaistu sadā kāryaṃ kṣatriyaistu raṇāgame |
vaiśyairdhanaprayoge ca śūdraistu na kadācana || 1 ||

iti | anukalpastu viprāṇām ityādivacanāni paśuvipraparāṇi bāhulyena viprāḥ paśava eva bhavantīti | kulacūḍāmaṇau :

puraścaraṇakāle ca kulaśaktiṃ prapūjayet |
dīkṣitāṃ gandhapuṣpādyairbhakṣyaiḥ pāyasasambhavaiḥ || 1 ||

ārambhakāle vanitāṃ svayaṃ bhakṣyānnatemanaiḥ |
śūnye gehe samānīya cārghyādikaṃ viśodhayet || 2 ||

amṛtīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā śaktiṃ cābhimukhiṃ nayet |
āsanaṃ prathamaṃ dadyāt svāgata ca vadet punaḥ || 3 ||

pādyamarghya ca pānīyaṃ madhuparkaṃ jalaṃ tathā |
snāpayed gandhapuṣpādbhiḥ keśasaṃskāramārabhet || 4 ||

dhūpayitvā tataḥ keśān kauśeyaṃ ca nivedayet |
tataḥ sthānāntare pīṭhamāstīrya pādukāyugam || 5 ||

dattvā tatra samāsīnāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣaṇaiḥ |
bhūṣayitvānulepaṃ ca gandhaṃ mālyaṃ nivedayet || 6 ||

dadyānmaṇḍalamadhye tu svarṇapātre suśobhane |
carvyaṃ coṣyaṃ lehyapeyaṃ bhojyaṃ ca pañcabhakṣakam || 7 ||

nānāvidhaṃ piṣṭakaṃ ca nānārasasamanvitam |
dugdhaṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ takraṃ navanītaṃ saśarkaram || 8 ||

upalākhṇḍapūrṇaṃ ca nānāvidharasāyanam |
nārikelaṃ kapitthaṃ ca nāgaraṅgaṃ sudarśanam || 9 ||

limpākaṃ bījapūraṃ ca dāḍimīphalamuttamam |
nānāvanyaphalaṃ caiva nānāgandhavilepanam || 10 ||

candanaṃ mṛganābhiṃ ca śrīkhaṇḍaṃ navapallavam |
ṭaṅkaṇaṃ lodhrakaṃ caiva jalajaṃ vanajaṃ tathā || 11 ||

nānāśailasamudbhūtaṃ nānālaṅkārabūṣaṇam |
ādāvante ca madhye ca japapūjāviśeṣataḥ || 12 ||

na pūjayati cet kāntāṃ tadā vighnairvilipyate |
pūrvārjite phalaṃ nāsti kā kathā parajanmani || 13 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena yadīcchedātmano hitam |
mamāpi krodhasantāpaśamanaṃ vighnanāśanam || 14 ||

yatnataḥ pūjanīyāṃ syuḥ kulā kulajanāṅganāḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 15 ||

iti | ādimadhyāvasānavidhistvalābhe'vadheyaḥ atyantālābhe'pi ādyantayorāvaśyakavidhiḥ ārambhakāle ceti japapūrtau viśeṣata iti cokteḥ ||

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya- śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya śrīvidyāraṇyayati viracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre ṣoḍaśaḥ śvāsaḥ || 16 ||

atha

śrīvidyārṇavatantre

Innere Sammlung und Meditation.

Video zur Vertiefung: Shri Yantra

Ein heutiger Yoga-Vidya-Vortrag zum Thema; keine Rezitation oder Übersetzung des historischen Textes.

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

17. Śvāsa

atha rahasyapuraścaraṇam | taduktaṃ svatantratantre -

atha vānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
kuje vā śanivāre vā naramuṇḍaṃ samāhṛtam || 1 ||

pañcagavyena militaṃ candanādyairviśeṣataḥ |
nikṣipya bhūmau hastārdhamānataḥ kānane vane || 2 ||

tatra taddivase rātrau sahasraṃ yadi mānataḥ |
ekākī prajapenmantraṃ sa bhavet kalpapādapaḥ || 3 ||

iti |

athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
śavamānīya taddvāri tenaiva parikhanya ca || 4 ||

taddināt taddinaṃ yāvat tāvadaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
sa bhavet sarvasiddhiśo nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 5 ||

iti |

atha vānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ pakṣayorubhayorapi || 6 ||

sūryodayaṃ samārabhya yāvat sūryodayāntaram |
tāvajjaptvā nirātaṅkaḥ sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 7 ||

iti | muṇḍamālātantre -

atha vānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
śaratkāle caturthyādinavamyantaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||

bhaktitaḥ pūjayitvā tu rātrau tāvatsahasrakam |
japedeko'pi vijane kevalaṃ timirālaye || 2 ||

aṣṭamyādinavamyantamupavāsaparo bhavet |
kṛṣṇāṣṭamīṃ samārabhya yāvat kṛṣṇāṣṭamī bhavet || 3 ||

sahasrasaṃkhye japte tu puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
kṛṣṇāṃ caturdaśīṃ prāpya navamyantaṃ mahotsave || 4 ||

aṣṭamīnavamīrātrau pūjāṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ |
daśamyāṃ pāraṇaṃ kuryānmatsyamāṃsādibhiryutam || 5 ||

ṣaṭsahasraṃ japenmantraṃ nityaṃ bhaktiparāyaṇaḥ |
caturdaśīṃ samārabhya yāvadanyā caturdaśī || 6 ||

tāvajjapte maheśāni puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
kevalaṃ japamātreṇa mantrāḥ siddhāḥ bhavanti hi || 7 ||

iti | svatantratantre -

rātrau māṃsaṃ rasaṃ devīṃ pūjayitvā vidhānataḥ |
tato nagnāṃ striyaṃ nagno gacchet kledayuto'pi ca || 1 ||

japellakṣaṃ tato devīṃ homayejjvalite'nale |
yonikuṇḍe sthiraḥ sarpirmāṃsamatsyāyutaṃ tathā || 2 ||

daśāṃśaṃ tarpayenmatsyairmāṃsamiśraistu sādhakaḥ |
tarpaṇasya daśāṃśena cābhiṣicya jaganmayīm || 3 ||

daśāṃśaṃ bhojayet svādu sādhakaṃ devatāpriyam |
ādyaṃ māṃsaṃ ca matsyaṃ ca carvaṇaṃ ca nivedayet || 4 ||

tatastu toṣayedbhaktyā guruṃ svarṇādibhiḥ priye |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 5 ||

iti | divyamatasya śreṣṭhatvāllakṣa eva japaḥ sahasramātrameva prātyahikamata eva japellakṣamiti pūrvadarśitavacanaikavākyatvāt |
homādau ca prathamādipadārthasya prādhānyam | kuṇḍasya yonirūpatāyāṃ niyamaḥ || kulasambhave -

rātro nagno muktakeśo maithune cāpi tattvataḥ |
prajaptavyaṃ prayatnena sarvakāmārthasiddhaye || 1 ||

iti | tantrāntare -

tāvatkālaṃ japenmantraṃ yāvacchukraṃ na muñcati |
mukte śukre ca deveśi punarmantraṃ japet sudhīḥ || 1 ||

rātrau tambūlapūrṇāsyaḥ śayyāyāṃ lakṣamānataḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti ca | śavāsanādhikaphalaṃ liṅgagehapraveśanam iti ca |
yonyabhimantraṇādivat dūtīyāgavat atra ca sādhanātiriktasamaye nagnastrīdarśanaṃ niṣiddhamiti pūrvoktam | yadi bhāgyavaśāddevi kuladṛṣṭiḥ prajāyate | tadaiva mānasīṃ pūjāṃ svayaṃ tāsāṃ prakalpayet || iti kutracidabhihitaṃ vihitamapi | evaṃ virodhe vyavasthābalātkāreṇa viḍambanā na kartavyā iti niṣedhaḥ |
bhāvapūrvakastu vidhiḥ || tathā ca tantrāntare -

tāsāṃ prahāraṃ nindāṃ ca kauṭilyamapriyaṃ tathā |
sarvathā naiva kartavyamanyathā sidhirodhakṛt || 1 ||

striyo devāḥ striyaḥ prāṇāḥ striya eva hi jīvitam |
strīgaṇeṣu sadā bhāvyamabhāve svastriyāmapi || 2 ||

taddhastāpacitaṃ puṣpaṃ taddhastāpacitaṃ jalam |
taddhastāpacitaṃ bhojyaṃ devatābhyo nivedayet || 3 ||

iti | divyo vāpyatha vīro vā rātrau lakṣaṃ japaṃ caret ityukterdivyavīrayoḥ samānameva vidhānam | divye kularūpasādhanamāvaśyakaṃ gāndharveṇa krameṇaiva pañcamī bhuvi durlabhā iti vacanāt śrīvidyāviṣaye divya eva kramaḥ anyatrobhayostulyatvāt || atha vīrapuraścaraṇaṃ kularūpaṃ bhāvacūḍāmaṇau -

vīrasādhanakāryaṃ ca kartavyaṃ vīrapūruṣaiḥ |
divyairapi ca kartavyaṃ paśubhirnaca pāmaraiḥ || 1 ||

vīraṃ divyaṃ ca yatkarma tat paśorneti niścitam |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti | atra divyairapītyanena divyānuṣṭheyatā ca pratipādyate | evaṃ sati divye vīrakarma guptaṃ vīre divyakarma guptaṃ tadapi kādācitkam |
divyavīraveṣau tu prakaṭau vastutastu sarvameva guptaṃ gopanīyaṃ prayatnena svayoniriva pārvati | prakāśanāt siddhihānirnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || ityāditantrāntaravacanāt | gopayenmātṛjāravat iti cokteḥ vīrāṇāṃ puraścaraṇādau parakīyanārīṃ dīkṣitāṃ yathāśakti pūjayet | taduktaṃ kulacūḍāmaṇau |

puraścaraṇakāle tu parayoṣāṃ prapūjayet |
dīkṣitāṃ vastrabhūṣādyairbhojyaiḥ pāyasasaṃbhavaiḥ || 1 ||

ārambhakāle niyataṃ svayaṃ pakvānnatemanam |
dugdhaṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ takraṃ navanītaṃ saśarkaram || 2 ||

upalākhaṇḍamārdraṃ ca nānāvidharasāyanam |
nārikelaṃ kapitthaṃ ca nāgaraṅgaṃ sudarśanam || 3 ||

limpākaṃ bījapūraṃ ca dāḍimīphalamuttamam |
nānāvanyaphalaṃ caiva nānāgandhavilepanam || 4 ||

candanaṃ mṛganābhiṃ ca śrīkhaṇḍaṃ navapallavam |
ṭaṅkaṇaṃ lodhrakaṃ caiva jalajaṃ vanajaṃ tathā || 5 ||

nānāśailasamudbhūtaṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitam |
śūnye gehe samānīya cārghyodakaviśodhitam || 6 ||

amṛtīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā śaktiṃ cābhimukhīṃ nayet |
brāhmaṇī kṣatriyā vaiśyā śūdrā ca kulabhūṣaṇā || 7 ||

veśyā nāpitakanyā ca rajakī naṭakī tathā |
viśeṣavaidagdhyayutāḥ sarvā eva kulāṅganāḥ || 8 ||

iti | dīkṣitā aṣṭau śaktīḥ krameṇa saṃsthāpyārghyapātraṃ sthāpayitvā'rghyodakena tāḥ prokṣya vamiti dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtyāṣṭaśaktirūpabhedaṃ kṛtvā brāhmyādyaṣṭaśaktīnāṃ nāmabhiḥ kṛtasaṃjñakāḥ |

āsanaṃ prathamaṃ dattvā svāgataṃ ca punaḥ punaḥ |
arghyaṃ pādyaṃ ca pānīyaṃ madhuparkaṃ jalaṃ tataḥ || 9 ||

snāpayedgandhapuṣpādi keśasaṃskārameva ca |
dhūpayitvā tataḥ keśān kauśeyaṃ ca nivedayet || 10 ||

tataḥ sthānāntare pīṭhamāstīrya pādukādvayam |
dattvā tatra samānīya nānālaṅkārabhūṣaṇaiḥ || 11 ||

dhūpayitvānulepena gandhaṃ mālyaṃ nivedayet |
tāṃ tāṃ śakti samāvāhya mūrdhniṃ tāsāṃ samānayet || 12 ||

tatastāṃ śaktiṃ yathākrameṇa brahmāṇyādirūpāṃ samāvāhya jīvanyāsādikaṃ kuryāt | yathā pūrvoktaprāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇā'muṣyasthāne brahmāṇyāḥ prāṇā iha prāṇā ityādikrameṇa prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kuryādityarthaḥ | evaṃ māheśvaryā ityādikamūhanīyam | tato gandhapuṣpadīpānnavyañjanādikaṃ dattvā tāsāṃ savyakarṇe krameṇa stotraṃ paṭhet | taduktaṃ tatraiva -

bhojyaṃ maṇḍalamadhye tu svarṇapātre suśobhane |
carvyaṃ coṣyaṃ lehyapeyaṃ bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ nivedayet || 13 ||

adīkṣitā bhavedyā tu tadā māyāṃ nivedayet |
tāsāṃ savyeṣu karṇeṣu tatastotraṃ samācaret || 14 ||

mātardevi namaste'stu brahmarūpadhare'naghe |
kṛpayā hara me vighnaṃ mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 15 ||

māheśi varade devi paramānandarūpiṇi |
kṛpayā hara me vighnaṃ mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 16 ||

kaumāri sarvavidyeśe kumārakriḍane pare |
kṛpayā hara me vighnaṃ mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 17 ||

viṣṇurūpadhare devi vinatāsutavāhini |
kṛpayā hara me vighnaṃ mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 18 ||

vārāhi varade devi daṃṣṭroddhṛtavasundhare |
kṛpayā hara me vighnaṃ mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 19 ||

śakrarūpadhare devi śakrādisurapūjite |
kṛpayā hara me vighnaṃ mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 20 ||

cāmuṇḍe muṇḍamālāsṛkcarcite vighnanāśini |
kṛpayā hara me vighnaṃ mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 21 ||

mahālakṣmi mahotsāhe kṣobhasantāpanāśini |
kṛpayā hara me vighnaṃ mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 22 ||

mitimātṛmaye devi mitimātṛvahiṣkṛte |
eke bahuvidhe devi viśvarūpe namo'stu te || 23 ||

etat stotraṃ paṭhedyastu karmārambheṣu saṃyataḥ |
vidagdhāṃ vā samālokya tasya vighnaṃ na jāyate || 24 ||

kulīnasya dvāradevāḥ kathitāstava putraka |
dīkṣākāle nityapūjāsamaye nārcayedyadi || 25 ||

tasya pūjāphalaṃ vatsa nīyate yakṣarākṣasaiḥ |
yadi vrīḍāparā sā tu bhojane tadgṛhādvahiḥ || 26 ||

sthitaḥ paṭhet smaret stotraṃ yāvat tṛptiḥ prajāyate |
ācamya mukhavāsādi tāmbūlaṃ ca nivedayet || 27 ||

tato dadyāt punarmālyaṃ gandhaṃ candanapaṅkilam |
visṛjya pradakṣiṇīkṛtya varaṃ prārthya sukhī bhavet || 28 ||

anyā yadi na gacchettu nijakanyāṃ nijānujām |
agrajāṃ mātulānīṃ vā mātaraṃ tatsapatnikām || 29 ||

pūrvābhāve parā pūjyā madaṃśā yoṣito mataḥ |
sarvābhāve hyekatarā pūjanīyā prayatnataḥ || 30 ||

ekaścet kulaśāstrajñaḥ pūjārhastatra bhairava |
sarva eva surāḥ pūjyāḥ satyaṃ brahmaśivādayaḥ || 31 ||

ekā cedyuvatī tatra pūjitā cāvalokitā |
sarvā eva parādevyaḥ pūjitāḥ kulabhairava || 32 ||

iti | vīratantre

yaḥ kaścit kurute vīrasādhanaṃ susamāhitaḥ |
prāpnoti paramāṃ siddhiṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 1 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena kartavyaṃ vīrasādhanam |
nirbhayeṇeva śucinā bhūtvā sarvārthasiddhidam || 2 ||

nātaḥ parataraṃ kiñcidvidyate śīghrasiddhidam |
bhairaveṇa purā proktaṃ sarvakāmārthasiddhidam || 3 ||

ghaṭī bandhena vastraṃ vai mūlena paridhāpya ca |
tadbāhye ca punarvastraṃ mūlenāṅgavilepanam || 4 ||

dhṛtoṣṇīṣaśca mūlena sindūreṇaurghvapuṇḍrakam |
iṣṭadevaṃ guruṃ natvā yātrā praharamadhyataḥ || 5 ||

kāryā ca sādhakaiḥ sārdhaṃ hṛdi mantraṃ parāmṛśan |
akṣubdho bhuktabhojyastu bhuktvā sādhanamācaret || 6 ||

aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ pakṣayorubhayorapi |
bhaumavāre tamisrāyāṃ sādhayet siddhimuttamām || 7 ||

upacāraṃ samādāya kulāmṛtarasādikam |
niśāyāṃ mṛtahaṭṭe ca unmattānandabhairavaḥ || 8 ||

digvāsā vimalo bhasmabhūṣito muktakeśakaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 9 ||

iti | digvastratvaṃ ca kutracidvihitam | anyatra ca -

bhūmiputrasamāyuktā sāmāvāsyā śubhodayā |
bhadre puṣkarasaṃyoge tasyāṃ vīravarottamaḥ || 1 ||

iti | rudrayāmale -

satyakrame caturvarṇaiḥ kṣīrājyamadhupiṣṭakaiḥ |
tretāyāṃ pūjayed devīṃ ghṛtena sarvajātibhiḥ || 1 ||

madhubhiḥ sarvavarṇaiśca pūjayed dvāpare yuge |
pūjanīyā kalau devī kevalairāsavaiśca taiḥ || 2 ||

iti | yugāntareṣvanukalpavidhiḥ sarvavarṇasādhāraṇaḥ kalau pradhānakalpo'pi tādṛśa eva |

guḍārdrakarasenaiva surā na brāhmaṇasya ca |
gauḍī tu yā kṣatriyeṇa mādhvī vaiśyena tatra vai || 3 ||

kadalīmadhusaṃmiśraśālitvakkevalaiḥ surā |
sarvā śūdrasya saṃproktā yatra vā taddhavirbhavet || 4 ||

iti | kutracit | pūrvavadevāsya vyākhyānaṃ vastuto'nukalpaḥ pradhānālābhe sambhavati natu yugavarṇaparatayā gauḍīmādhvīti

viśeṣaḥ kāmanāparatvena | athavā surā neti bhavatītyādhyāhārastena surā na bhavati cedityarthaḥ | gauḍīmādhvītyatra guḍamadhuceti aṇ pratyayaḥ | śūdrāṇāmapi pradhānālābhe kadalyādīnyeva surā surānukalpaḥ | yadvā tatreti padaṃ citāyāmityarthaṃ bodhayati vīrasādhanaprakaraṇatvāt | yatra citāgamanaśavasparśādikamanavadyaṃ tatra pradhānamanavadyamiti kānupapatīḥ | tat tadā śiraścālane pradhānānukalpobhayavidhānāt | guḍārdrakaraseneti kadalītyādi ca nārikelodakaṃ kāṃsye tāmre dadyāttathā madhu | dadhi dugdhaṃ tathā tāmre guḍamiśraṃ tathā dadhi || guḍārdrakamatho vāpi pūjanārthaṃ prakalpayet | iti tattadapi tādṛśapātrādisaṃyogena pradhānatulyatai(tayai)va bhavatīti niṣedhāt tādavasthyameva | tasmāt pradhānalābhe'pyanukalpaparāṇyetāni vacanāni | anyacca kulāgamakrameṇaiva pūjayet parameśvarīm iti sakalatantrasvarasāt |
kulāgamaśca kulārṇavaḥ | yathā (pa0 5) -

śaive vaiśaṇave śākte saure sugatadarśane |
bauddhe pāśupate sāṃkhye māntre kālāmukhe tathā || 1 ||

dakṣiṇe vāmasiddhānte vaidikādiṣu pārvati |
vinālipiśatābhyāṃ ca pūjanaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 2 ||

kuladravyairvinā kuryāj japaṃ pūjāṃ vrataṃ tapaḥ |
niṣphalaṃ tadbhaved devi bhasmamanyeva yathā hutam || 3 ||

yathā kratuṣu viprāṇāṃ somapānamadūṣitam |
alipānaṃ tathā devi somavadbhogamokṣadam || 4 ||

ityādi sahasraśo vacanairjyotiṣṭomādiyāgeṣu vihitavat atrāpi smṛtyanumitavedavihitatvāt nādharmasādhanaṃ niṣiddhe tu jāyata evādharmaḥ | śrīdharmācāryakṛte laghustave viprāḥ kṣoṇibhujo viśastaditare kṣīrājyamadhvāsavairiti | jñānārṇaveḥ varṇānukramabhedena varṇabhedā bhavanti vai | api ca draveṇa sātvikeneva brāhmaṇaḥ pūjayecchivām | iti | tathā -

evaṃ dadyāt kṣatriyo'pi paiṣṭikīṃ na kadācana |
nārikelodakaṃ kāṃsye tāmre dadyāttathā madhu || 5 ||

rājanyavaiśyayordānaṃ na dvijasya kadācana |
evaṃ pradānamātreṇa hīnāyurbrāhmaṇo bhavet || 6 ||

iti | bhairavītantre -

yatrāvaśyaṃ vinirdiṣṭaṃ madirādānapūjanam |
brāhmaṇastāmrapātre tu madhu madyaṃ prakalpayet || 1 ||

brāhmaṇo madirāṃ dattvā brāhmaṇyādeva hīyate |
svagātrarudhiraṃ dattvā svātmahatyāmavāpnuyāt || 2 ||

iti nānāśāstravicāreṇa viprāṇāmanukalpaprakāreṇa pūjanam |
sāttvikenaiva bhāvena brāhmaṇastarpayecchivām | iti |
śrīkramasaṃhitāyāmapi -

āvābhyāṃ piśitaṃ raktaṃ surāṃ vāpi sureśvari |
varṇāśramocitaṃ dharmamavicāryāparyanti ye || 1 ||

bhūtapretapiśācāste bhavanti brahmarākṣasāḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti | vastutastu guḍārdrakarasenaiva surā na brāhmaṇasya ca | iti vacanāt vāmāgame'pi vipre nādhikāraḥ | tathā ca śrutiḥ nityaṃ madyaṃ brāhmaṇo varjayet iti nityapadaṃ kāmato yatra kutracitprāptivacanam tathā akāmato'pi nityaṃ niṣedhavacanaṃ tannirṇayaniścitārthaṃ vedenaivoktatvāt | brāhmaṇasya vāmāgame'pi niṣedha eva bodhyam |
tathā vacanenākārādināpyartho bodhyate | brāhmaṇasya sadā'peyā kṣatriyasya raṇāgame | vaiśyasya dhanasaṃyoge śūdrasya na kadācana || iti | mahākālasaṃhitāyām kṣīreṇa brāhmaṇaistarpyā ghṛtena nṛpavaṃśajaiḥ mākṣikairvaiśyavarṇaistu sāsavaiḥ śūdrajātibhiḥ iti |
sārāsāravicārastvapekṣita eva | tatra vidhistu -

niḥśaṅko nirbhayo vīro nirlajjo niṣkutūhalaḥ |
nirṇītavedaśāstrārtho varadāṃ vāruṇīṃ pibet || 1 ||

tatkarma kurvatāṃ puṃsāṃ karmalopo bhavedyadi |
tat kathaṃ tat prakurvanti saptakoṭimunīśvarāḥ || 2 ||

iti | niṣiddhe nindā ca -

āvṛttiṃ gurupaṃktiṃ ca vaṭukādīnaprapūjya ca |
vīro'pyatra vṛthāpānād devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 1 ||

ayaṣṭvā bhairavaṃ devamakṛtvā mantratarpaṇam |
paśupānavidhau pītvā vīro'pi narakaṃ vrajet || 2 ||

ajñātvā kaulikācāramayaṣṭvā gurupādukām |
yo'smin śāstre pravarteta taṃ tvaṃ pīḍayase dhruvam || 3 ||

kaulajñāne tvaprasiddho yo dravyaṃ bhoktumicchati |
sa mahāpātakī devi sarvadharmabahiṣkṛtaḥ || 4 ||

samayācārahīnasya svairavṛtairdurātmanaḥ |
na siddhayaḥ kulabhraṃśastat sarva narakāya ca || 5 ||

yaḥ śāstravidhimutsṛjya vartate kāmacārataḥ |
sa siddhimiha nāpnoti paratra ca parāṃ gatim || 6 ||

svecchayā vartamāno yo dīkṣāsaṃskāravarjitaḥ |
na tasya sadgatiḥ kvāpi tapastīrthavratādiṣu || 7 ||

asaṃskṛtaṃ pivan madyaṃ balātkāreṇa maithunam |
svaprītyai āhṛtaṃ māṃsaṃ rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 8 ||

ityādivacanāni śataśo vidhiniṣedhaparāṇi | pratiprasavastu kvacidyadṛcchayā prāptamalidravyaṃ tu bhaktitaḥ | gṛhītvā mūlamantreṇa guruṃ smṛtvā ca pādukām || tattvatrayeṇa saṃyuktaṃ gṛhṇīyānmūlamuccaran | ityapi saṃskṛtapūjāviśeṣadravyaparam |
phalaśrutirapi -

sarvasiddhikarī paiṣṭī gauḍī bhogapradāyinī |
mādhvī muktikarī jñeyā surākhyā trividhā priye || 9 ||

vidyāpradaikṣavī proktā drākṣā rājyapradāyinī |
tālajā stambhane śastā khārjūrī ripunāśinī || 10 ||

nārikelabhavā śrīdā pānasākhyā śubhapradā |
mādhūkākhyā jñānakarī dāridryaripuhāriṇī || 11 ||

maireyākhyā kuleśāni sarvapāpapraṇāśinī |
kṣīravṛkṣasamudbhūtaṃ madyaṃ valkalasambhavam || 12 ||

yasyānandaṃ nirviśeṣaṃ sāmodaṃ ca manoharam |
dravyaṃ taduttamaṃ devi devatāprītikārakam || 13 ||

surāsaṃdarśanādeva tīrthakoṭiphalaṃ labhet |
tadgandhāghrāṇamātreṇa śatakratuphalaṃ labhet || 14 ||

devi tatpānataḥ sākṣāllabhenmuktiṃ caturvidhām |
māṃsasaṃdarśanādau tu surādarśanavat phalam || 15 ||

iti | tasmāt kulārṇavoktavacanānyevādaraṇīyānīti saṅgataṃ pratibhātītyalaṃ jalpitena | nīlatantre (pa0 11) -

devyuvāca

māhānīlakramaṃ deva sūcitaṃ na prakāśitam |
kathayasya mahādeva sarvasiddhipradaṃ mahat || 1 ||

bhairava uvāca

śṛṇu devi varārohe vīrasādhanamuttamam |
sarvasiddhipradaṃ sākṣāt sarvadevanamaskṛtam || 2 ||

sarvapāpaharaṃ devi sarvarogavināśanam |
brahmaviṣṇuśivādīnāṃ dikpālānāṃ ca bhāmini || 3 ||

bhairavāṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ gandharvāṇāṃ ca yoginām |
svataḥ siddhipradaṃ devi sarveṣāmālayaṃ mahat || 4 ||

nānyat siddhipradaṃ devi vīrasādhanavarjitam |
mahābalo mahābuddhirmahāsāhasikaḥ śuciḥ || 5 ||

mahāsvaccho dayāvāṃśca sarvabhūtahite rataḥ |
teṣāṃ kṛte mahādevi kathitaṃ nīlasādhanam || 6 ||

(aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ pakṣayorubhayorapi |
kṛṣṇapakṣe viśeṣeṇa yathāvidhi ca sādhayet || 7 ||

bhaumavāre tamisrāyāṃ yāme yāte ca bāmini |
tadardhābhyantare samyak pūjopakaraṇaṃ balim) || 8 ||

sāmiṣānnaṃ guḍaṃ chāgaṃ surāṃ piṣṭakameva ca |
nānāphalaṃ ca naivedyaṃ svasvakalpoktasādhanam || 9 ||

citāsthānaṃ samānīya suhṛdbhiḥ śastrapāṇibhiḥ |
samānaguṇasampannaiḥ sādhako vītabhīḥ svayam || 10 ||

na vīkṣeta caturdikṣu devatādhyānatatparaḥ |
bhītaścet sādhakastatra caturdikṣu ca sādhakāḥ || 11 ||

no cet svayaṃ kevalo'sau bhairavaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
prakṣālitāṃ citābhūmiṃ gatvā sādhakasattamaḥ || 12 ||

pra(a)kṣālitā yadi prāyaḥ kārayedasthisañcayam |
astrāntamūlamantreṇa prokṣaṇaṃ yāgabhūmiṣu || 13 ||

gurupādarajo dhyātvā gaṇeṣaṃ vaṭukaṃ tathā |
yoginīrmātṛkāścaiva vāmapādapuraḥsaram || 14 ||

ye cātra saṃsthitā devā rākṣasāśca bhayānakāḥ |
piśācā yakṣasiddhāśca gandharvāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ || 15 ||

yoginyo mātaro bhūtāḥ sarvāśca khecarastriyaḥ |
siddhidāstā bhavantvadya tathā ca mama rakṣakāḥ || 16 ||

praṇamya manunānena puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ kṣipet |
śmaśānādhipatiṃ paścādbhairavaṃ kālabhairavam || 17 ||

mahākālaṃ yajedyatnāt pūrvādidikcatuṣṭaye |
pādyādibhiśca mantrajño baliṃ paścānnivedayet || 18 ||

śavabījaṃ punaḥ paścāt śmaśānādhipate param |
imamante sāmiṣānnaṃ bali gṛhna tataḥ param || 19 ||

gṛhṇagṛhṇāpayayugaṃ vighnanivāraṇaṃ tataḥ |
kuru siddhiṃ me tato'nte prayaccha svāhayānvitam || 20 ||

tārādimanunā devi prathamo balirīritaḥ |
māyānte bhairavaṃ paścādbhayānaka tataḥ param || 21 ||

pūrvanmantrāmuddhṛtya dakṣiṇe balimāharet |
hūmante ca mahākālāt paścāt pūrvavaduddharet || 22 ||

paścime kāladevāya praṇavādyena kalpayet |
śabdā (vā)nte kālaśabdānte bhairaveti padaṃ tataḥ || 23 ||

śmaśānādhipa ityevaṃ pūrvavaccottare haret |
citāmadhye tato dadyād balitrayamanuttamam || 24 ||

kālarātri mahākāli kālike ghoraniḥsvane |
gṛhāṇemaṃ baliṃ mātardehi siddhimanuttamām || 25 ||

lālikāyai baliṃ dattvā bhūtanāthāya dāpayet |
śabdā(vā)nte bhūtanāthānte śmaśānādhipa ityapi || 26 ||

praṇavādyena mantreṇa dāpayedbalimuttamam |
hūṃ sarvagaṇanāthānte dhipa caiva tathā punaḥ || 27 ||

śmaśānamastake dattvā pūrvavacca samuccaret |
tārādyena baliṃ dattvā pañcagavyena sundari || 28 ||

asthisamprokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā pīṭhamantraṃ nyaset tataḥ |
bhūrje vā vaṭapatre vā tatra pīṭhamanuṃ nyaset || 29 ||

pīṭhamāstīrya tasmin vai baddhavīrāsanastadā |
vīrārcanena deveśi loṣṭān dikṣu parikṣipet || 30 ||

kūrcabījadvayaṃ devi māyāyugmaṃ tataḥ param |
kālike ghoradaṃṣṭre ca pracaṇḍe caṇḍanāyike || 31 ||

dānavān dārayetyuktvā haneti dvitayaṃ tataḥ |
parabījaṃ (vīraṃ) mahāvighnaṃ chedayeti yugaṃ tataḥ || 32 ||

dviṭhānto varmaśastrānto vīrārcanamanurmataḥ |
anena mantritāṃlloṣṭān daśadikṣu vinikṣipet || 33 ||

tanmadhye bhairavo devo na vighnaiḥ paribhūyate |
yadi pramādāddeveśi sādhako bhayavihvalaḥ || 34 ||

tadā taistaiḥ suhṛdvargai rakṣito nābhibhūyate |
arkendusitavāṭyālatūlanirmitavartikam || 35 ||

pradīpaṃ tatra saṃsthāpya yantraṃ tatra prapūjayet |
hate tasmin mahādīpe vighnaiśca paribhūyate || 36 ||

tadadhaścāstramantreṇa nikhanet kūladīpakam |
tattatkalpavidhānena bhūtaśuddhyādikaṃ caret || 37 ||

(mātṛkākṣarasaṃyuktāṃ vidyāṃ ṣoḍhāṃ nyasetpunaḥ |
kramādvyutkramayogena tārāṣāḍhā prakīrtitā || 38 ||

ṣoḍhāvinyastadehastu sākṣādviśveśvaro bhavet) |
ṣoḍhā vā tārakaṃ vāpi vinyasya prajapettataḥ || 39 ||

iti | tantrāntare -

japānte japamadhye ca dehi dehīti bhāṣate |
baliṃ dadyāt tadā devi no cedante bhavedbaliḥ || 1 ||

balistu chāgādiḥ | sāmiṣānnādi tu balipātrāṇāmarthe |
citāpaścimabhāge ca upaviśya japaṃ caret iti ca kvāpi | gururvāpi satīrthyo vā śiṣyo vā sādhako'pi vā | sthāpyo dakṣiṇadigbhāge bhaveccottarasādhakaḥ | kāṇḍaprakṣepabhūbhāge kiṃciddūre vicakṣaṇaḥ iti ca | rudrayāmale -

tataḥ pañcopacāreṇa purato devatāṃ yajet |
nimīlya cakṣuṣī paścāddevīṃ dhyātvā manuṃ japet || 1 ||

ekākṣarīṃ diksahasraṃ tryakṣarīmayutaṃ japet |
tataḥ paraṃ tu mantrajño gajāntakasahasrakam || 2 ||

niśāyāṃ vā samārabhya udayāntaṃ samācaret |
yadyasahyaṃ bhayaṃ karṇe netre vastreṇa bandhayet || 3 ||

tato'rdharātraparyantaṃ yadi kiñcinna lakṣayet |
jayadūrgākhyamanunā cārghyaṃ tenaiva sarṣapān || 4 ||

tilo'si somadevatyo gosavastṛptikārakaḥ |
pitṝṇāṃ svargadātā tvaṃ martyānāmabhayakṣamaḥ || 5 ||

bhūtapretapiśācānāṃ vighneṣu śāntikārakaḥ |
iti kṣiptvā tilān devi caturbhāge śivāditaḥ || 6 ||

punaḥ saptapadaṃ gatvā punastatraiva saṃviśet |
devaṃ tatrāpi sampūjya prajapenmanumuttamam || 7 ||

nirbhayaḥ prajapet tāvadyāvat siddhiḥ prajāyate |
bhayeti (yādi) svapnavajjñeyaṃ pare'hni śeṣāmācaret || 8 ||

iti | śeṣaṃ brāhmaṇabhojanādikam | tilakī pūrvadravyeṇa utthāya ca manuṃ japet iti bhayanivāraṇaṃ rakṣātilakaṃ ca kutracit |

kuṃkumāgarukastūrī rocanā raktacandanam |
karpūraṃ padmarāgaṃ ca kesaraṃ haricandanam || 9 ||

pratyekaṃ sādhitaṃ kṛtvā ekatra sādhayedbudhaḥ |
jihvāgrarudhiraṃ vīraḥ śmaśāne ca samāhitaḥ || 10 ||

tenaiva guṭikāṃ kṛtvā bhadrakālīmanuṃ japet |
nīlāṃ nīlapatākāṃ ca lalajjihvāṃ karālikām || 11 ||

lalāṭe tilakaṃ kṛtvā sādhako vītabhīḥ svayam |
viyadastrānvitaṃ devi vāmākṣicandrabhūṣitam || 12 ||

bījaṃ pratyekavastūnāṃ śṛṇu tāsāṃ ca pārvati |
mūlamantraṃ tu mantrajño japet sārdhaṃ śatatrayam || 13 ||

jihvāgrarudhiraṃ gṛhṇa cāmuṇḍe ghoraniḥsvane |
baliṃ bhuktvā varaṃ dehi rudhiraṃ gahane vane || 14 ||

kāli kāli pracaṇḍogre tato'straṃ kavacaṃ punaḥ |
kāliketi samākhyātā jīvānāṃ hitakāmyayā || 15 ||

kūrcayugmaṃ mahādevi nīlāyāḥ kathitaṃ tava |
viyadagniyutaṃ devi balamindrasamāyutam || 16 ||

candrakhaṇḍasamāyuktaṃ tato nīlapadaṃ punaḥ |
tataḥ patāke hūṃphaṭ syāt pūrvakūṭamanurmataḥ || 17 ||

jayaśrīdharaṇī devī patāke varaṇaskhale |
iti nīlapatākeyaṃ yojyā vā nīlasādhane || 18 ||

yā sā vidyā mahātārā sā kālīti prakīrtitā |
padmarāgaṃ kesaraṃ ca gandhadravyaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 19 ||

iti | viyat hakāraḥ | astrānvitaṃ rephānvitaṃ | vāmākṣi īkāraḥ |
candro'nusvāraḥ | tena hrīṃ iti bījaṃ astraṃ kavacamiti krameṇa tātparyam | kiṃtvastraṃ kavacamiti kramastena huṃphaṭ kūrcayugmaṃ hūṃhūṃ bala svarūpaṃ indra īkāraḥ tena harabalīṃ iti kūṭam | jayo nakāraḥ śrīḥ īkāraḥ dharaṇī lakārastena nīla iti | varaṇaṃ kavacaṃ tena huṃ skhalaṃ astraṃ tena phaṭ | añjanāñcitalocanaḥ iti ca kvāpi | anyacca -

svayaṃ vai tatra bhagavān bhairavo laguḍāṅkitaḥ |
bhramatītastato vīrastaṃ vilokya japenmanum || 1 ||

yadi bhāgyavaśād devi laguḍastatra labhyate |
tadā svayaṃ bhairavo'sau svayaṃ viśvambharo bhavet || 2 ||

tatra natvā mahādevaṃ mahākālaṃ ca bhāmini |
tadbhasmatilakaṃ kṛtvā svayaṃ vīreśvaro bhavet || 3 ||

iti | tadbhasma śmaśānabhasma tilakaṃ vibhūtidhāraṇamityarthaḥ || prayogastu tatra prathamaṃ vihitabhaumāmāvāsyādiparva saṃlakṣya rātrau praharārdhe gate abhukto bhuktabhojyo vā mūlamantreṇa ghaṭībandhena vastra paridhāya upari sarvācchādakavastrāntareṇācchādya dhṛtoṣṇīṣo muktakeśo digambaro vā mūlena pūrvasādhitatilakaṃ kṛtvā añjanāñcitanetro raktacandanādināṅga vilipya mūlenaiva sindūreṇordhvapuṇḍraṃ kṛtvā hṛdi devīṃ mūrdhni guruṃ dhyātvā natvā kulāmṛtarasasāmiṣānnapiṣṭakamatsyavaṭukādipūjābalipātrasāmagrīṃ yathālābhaṃ samādāya valyarthaṃ chāgādi gandhapuṣpākṣatapañcagavyaṃ pañcāmṛtāni ca gḥītvā khaḍgapāṇibhiḥ suhṛdbhiḥ rakṣakaiḥ kṛtarakṣo'ghorāstrādinā vaddhaśikho mūlavidyāṃ hṛdi smaran aprakṣālitāṃ sadyañcitāṃ prakṣālitāṃ prācīnacitāṃ vā gacchet | prakṣālanapakṣe tvasthisañcayaṃ kuryāt | tataḥ kāṇḍaprakṣepamātrabhūmyantarā caturdikṣvavekṣakān suhṛda uttarasādhakān khaḍgapāṇīna kiñciddūrataḥ ekaśceddakṣiṇatastamuttarasādhakaṃ kāṇḍāntarā dhṛtvā paścimataḥ svayaṃ sāmānyayārghyaṃ datvā mūlamantrānte'stramantreṇa pañcagavyena yāgabhūmiṃ samprokṣya gurugaṇeśavaṭukayoginīrbrāhmayādyaṣṭamātṛkāṃśca namaskṛtya vāmapādamagre kṛtvā oṃ ye cātra saṃsthitā devā rākṣasāśca bhayānakāḥ | piśācā yakṣasiddhāśca gandharvāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ |
yoginyo mātaro bhūtāḥ sarvāśca khecarastriyaḥ | siddhidāstā bhayantvadya tathā ca mama rakṣakāḥ || iti mantreṇa namaskurvan puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ kavalatrayaṃ ca citāmadhye nikṣipet | tato balipātrāṇi saptakṛtvā caturdikṣu catuṣpātrāṇi trīṇi pātrāṇi citāyāṃ paścimamadhyapūrvabhāgeṣu trikoṇākāratayā vā saṃsthāpayet |
pūrvadiśi trikoṇopari śmaśānādhipatiśmaśānastambhaṃ pādyādibhirabhyarcya oṃ hūṃ śmaśānādhipate imaṃ sāmiṣānnaṃ (sāmṛtaṃ) baliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa gṛhṇāpaya gṛhṇāpaya vighnanivāraṇaṃ kuru kuru siddhiṃ me prayaccha svāhā iti baliṃ samarpayet | dugdhena pañcagavyena vā sarvatra saṅkalpaḥ | evaṃ dakṣiṇadiśi bhairavaṃ sampūjya oṃ śmaśānādhipa bhairava bhayānaka ima mityādi |
paścimadiśi mahākālaṃ sampūjya

oṃ hūṃ śmaśānādhipa mahākāla ima mityādi | uttaradiśi kālabhairavaṃ oṃ hūṃ śmaśānādhipa kālabhairava ima mityādi | evaṃ citāyāṃ prathamaṃ śmaśānakālikāṃ sampūjya oṃ hūṃ śmaśānavāsinī mahābhīme kālarātri mahākāli kālike ghoraniḥsvane |
gṛhāṇemaṃ baliṃ mātardehi siddhimanuttamām || (oṃ hrīṃ) kālikāyai svāhā | evaṃ bhūtanāthaṃ sampūjya oṃ hūṃ śmaśānādhipa bhūtanātha ima mityādi | śmaśānāmastake gaṇanāthaṃ sampūjya oṃ hūṃ śmaśānādhipa sarvagaṇanātha ima mityādi |
tataścitāpaścimabhāge dakṣiṇabhāge vā kiyantyasthīni ekatra kṛtvā oṃ hrīṃ ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ iti pañcagavyena prokṣayet | bhūrje vā vaṭapatre vā pañcapretapīṭhāsanamantrān raktacandanādinā vilikhya asthiṣūpari nidhāya tadupari kambalājinādyanyatamamāsanamāstīrya sampūjya vīrāsanena tatropaviśya hūṃhūṃhrīṃhrīṃ kālike ghoradaṃṣṭre pracaṇḍe caṇḍanāyike dānavān dāraya dāraya hana hana paravīraṃ mahāvighnaṃ chedaya chedaya svāhā huṃ phaṭ iti vīrārcanamantreṇa daśa loṣṭānyabhimantrya daśa dikṣu kṣipet |
arkatlakarpūraśvetavāṭyālatūlairnirmitavartikaṃ ghṛtatailādikaṃ cāghorāstramantrābhimantritaṃ rakṣārthaṃ dīpaṃ mūlena prajvālayet |
tatra yantraṃ prapūjayet | tathā yatnena bhāvyaṃ yathā japasamāptiparyantaṃ jvalati | tatastattatkalpoktavidhinā bhūtaśuddhyādiṣoḍhānyāsajālaṃ yathocita vinyasyārghyādikaṃ saṃskṛtya citāmadhye mahācakraṃ paricintya pīṭhapūjānte devatāṃ saṃsthāpya yathāsāmbhavopacāraiḥ sampūjyāvaraṇapūjādi vidhāya ca yathoktasaṃkhyayā vihitamālayā devatādhyānapūrvakaṃ japet | evaṃ japte yadi na kiñcillakṣayet tadā oṃ durgedurge rakṣaṇi svāhā iti jayadurgāmantreṇa devyai arghyaṃ dattvā tilo'si somadevatyo gosavastṛptikārakaḥ | pitṝṇāṃ svargadātā tvaṃ martyānāmabhayakṣamaḥ | būtapretapiśācānāṃ vighneṣu śāntikārakaḥ || iti sarvatra tilān vikiret | jayadūrgāmantreṇa sarṣapān vikīrya utthāya sapta padāni gatvā punastatrāpaviśya devīṃ sampūjya nirbhayā japet | chāgādibalividhānaṃ yathoktakramasamaye kartavyam |
japasamāptau varaprārthanāṃ kṛtvā visarjanādi kṛtvā sāmagrīṃ jale nikṣipya snātvā gṛhamāgacchet | bhāgyena laguḍalābhaścettadā tamādāyāgacchet | iti citāsādhanam || atha śavasādhanaṃ nīlatantre

pūrvoktamupahārādi samādāya tu sādhakaḥ |
sādhayecca tathā siddhisādhanasthānamāśrayet || 1 ||

gurudhyānādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvoktaṃ manasā caret |
vīrārcanākṛte bhūmau māyāmoho na vidyate || 2 ||

ye cātretyādimantreṇa puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ kṣipet |
śmaśānādhipatīnāṃ tu pūrvavadbalimāharet || 3 ||

aghorākhyena mantreṇa śikhābandhanamācaret |
sudarśanenātmarakṣāmubhābhyāṃ vā prakalpayet || 4 ||

māyāsphuradvayaṃ bhūyaḥ prasphuradvitayaṃ punaḥ |
ghoraghoratarasyānte tanurūpapadaṃ tataḥ || 5 ||

caṭayugmaṃ tadante ca pracaṭadvitayaṃ tataḥ |
kahadvandvaṃ vamadvandvaṃ tato bandhayugaṃ punaḥ || 6 ||

ghātayadvitayaṃ varma phaḍantaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ |
ekapañcāśadarṇo'yamaghorāstramayo manuḥ || 7 ||

hālāhalaṃ samuddhṛtya sahasrārasvarūpakam |
varmāstrānto mahāmantraḥ sudarśanasya kīrtitaḥ || 8 ||

bhūtaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā nyāsajālaṃ pravinyaset |
jayadūrgākhyamanunā sarṣapān dikṣu nikṣipet || 9 ||

tilosīti ca mantreṇa tilān dikṣu vinikṣipet |
yaṣṭividdhaṃ śūlaviddhaṃ khaḍgaviddhaṃ payomṛtam || 10 ||

rajjubaddhaṃ sarpadaṣṭaṃ cāṇḍālaṃ cābhibhūtakam |
taruṇaṃ sundaraṃ śūraṃ bālaṃ naṣṭaṃ samūjjvalam || 11 ||

palāyanaviśūnyaṃ tu sanmukhe raṇavartinam |
svecchāmṛtaṃ dvivarṣaṃ ca baddhastrīgodvijaṃ tathā || 12 ||

annābhāvamṛtaṃ kliṣṭaṃ saptārdhavarṣakaṃ tathā |
evaṃ cāṣṭavidhaṃ tyatkvā pūrvoktānyatamaṃ śavam || 13 ||

gṛhītvā mūlamantreṇa pūjāsthānaṃ samānayet |
cāṇḍālaṃ cābhibhūtaṃ tu śīghrasiddhiphalapradam || 14 ||

praṇavādyastramantreṇa śavasya prokṣaṇaṃ caret |
praṇavaṃ kūrmabījaṃ ca mṛtakāya namo'stu phaṭ || 15 ||

puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dattvā praṇamet sparśapūrvakam |
re vīra paramānanda śivānanda kuleśvara || 16 ||

ānandabhairavākāra devīparyaṅkaśaṅkara |
vīro'haṃ tvāṃ prapadyāmi uttiṣṭha caṇḍikārcane || 17 ||

praṇamyānena mantreṇa kṣālayet tadantaram |
tāraṃ śaktirmṛtakāya namo'nte mantramuccaret || 18 ||

śavasnapanamantreṣu sarvatantro'yaṃ deśitaḥ |
dhūpena dhūpitaṃ kṛtvā gandhādinābhiṣicya(lipya) ca || 19 ||

raktākṣo yadi deveśi bhakṣayet kulasādhanam |
gatvā śavasya sānidhyaṃ dhārayet kaṭideśataḥ || 20 ||

yadyupadrāvayedasya dadyānniṣṭīvanaṃ śave |
punaḥ prakṣālitaṃ kṛtvā japasthānaṃ samānayet || 21 ||

kuśaśayyāṃ pariṣkṛtya tatra saṃsthāpayecchavam |
elālavaṅgakarpūrajātīkhadirasārakaiḥ || 22 ||

tāmbūlaṃ tanmukhe dattvā śavaṃ kuryādadhomukham |
sthāpayitvā tasya pṛṣṭhaṃ candanena vilepayet || 23 ||

bāhumūlādikaṭyantaṃ caturasraṃ vibhāvya ca |
madhye padmaṃ caturdvāraṃ dalāṣṭakasamanvitam || 24 ||

tataścaiṇeyamajinaṃ kambalāntaritaṃ nyaset |
dvādaśāṃgulamānāni yajñakāṣṭhāni dikṣu ca || 25 ||

saṃsthāpya pūjayet tatra indrādidaśa devatāḥ |
viṣamindrāya saṃlikhya surādhipataye tataḥ || 26 ||

idaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇadvandvaṃ gṛhṇāpayayugaṃ tataḥ |
vighnanivāraṇaṃ kṛtvā siddhiṃ prayaccha ṭhadvayam || 27 ||

anena manunā pūrve baliṃ dadyāt tu sāmiṣam |
svasvanāmādikaṃ dattvā pūrvavadbalimāharet || 28 ||

sarveṣāṃ lokapālānāṃ tataḥ sādhakasattamaḥ |
śavādhiṣṭhātṛdevebhyo baliṃ dadyāt sureśvari || 29 ||

surayā saha catuḥṣaṣṭiyoginībhyo baliṃ diśet |
pūjādravyaṃ sannidhau ca dūre cottarasādhakam || 30 ||

saṃsthāpyāsanamabhyarcya svamantrānte trapāṃ tataḥ |
phaḍityanena mantreṇa tatrāśvārohaṇaṃ viśet || 31 ||

kuśān pādatale dattvā śavakeśān prasārya ca |
dṛḍhaṃ nibaddhya juṭikāṃ kṛtasaṃkalpasādhakaḥ || 32 ||

śavopari samāruhya prāṇāyāmaṃ vidhāya ca |
vīrārcanena saṃmantrya dikṣu loṣṭāni nikṣipet || 33 ||

tato devīṃ ca sampūjya upacāraiḥ suvistaraiḥ |
śavāsye vidhivaddevi devatāpyāyanaṃ caret || 34 ||

utthāya sanmukhe sthitvā japedbhaktiparāyaṇaḥ |
vaśe me bhava deveśa mamāmukapadaṃ tataḥ || 35 ||

siddhiṃ dehi mahābhāga kṛtāśramapadāmbara |
mūlaṃ samuccaran mantrī śavapādadvayaṃ punaḥ || 36 ||

paṭṭasūtreṇa badhnīyāt tadotthātuṃ na śaknuyāt |
bhīmabhīma mahābhāva bhavyalocana bhāvuka || 37 ||

trāhi māṃ devadeveśa savānāmadhipādhipa |
iti pādatale tasya trikoṇaṃ cakramullikhet || 38 ||

tadotthātuṃ na śaknoti śavo'pi niścalo bhavet |
upaviśya punastasya bāhū vistārya pārśvayoḥ || 39 ||

hastayoḥ kuśamāstīrya pādau tatra nidhāpayet |
oṣṭhau tu sampūṭau kṛtvā sthiracittaḥ sthirendriyaḥ || 40 ||

sadā devīṃ hṛdi dhyātvā maunī japamathācaret |
śmaśāne proktasaṃkhyābhirjapaṃ kuryāt kuleśvari || 41 ||

athavārambhakālāttu yāvadudayate raviḥ |
yadyardharātraparyantaṃ japte kiñcinna lakṣyate || 42 ||

tadā pūrvavadarghyādi saptapādagatāni ca |
kṛtvopaviśya tatraiva japaṃ kuryādananyadhīḥ || 43 ||

calācalādbhayaṃ nāsti bhaye jāte vadet punaḥ |
yatprārthayasi deveśa naraṃ vā kuñjarādikam || 44 ||

dināntare tu dāsyāmi sva.ṃ nāma kathayasva me |
ityukte saṃskṛtenaiva nirbhayastu punarjapet || 45 ||

punaścenmadhuraṃ vakti vaktavyaṃ madhuraṃ tataḥ |
tadā satyavaśaṃ kāryaṃ varaṃ ca prārthayet tataḥ || 46 ||

yadi satyaṃ na kuryācca varaṃ vā prayacchenna ca |
tadā punarjaped dhīmān ekāgramānasaṃ smaran || 47 ||

nararūpaṃ vinā tatra devo'pi nopasarpati |
yantrāntareṇa boddhavyaṃ naro vā devayonayaḥ || 48 ||

mātā vā tatsutā vāpi mātulānī tathaiva ca |
āgatya vighnaṃ carate māyayā ramyavigrahā || 49 ||

uttiṣṭha vatsa te kāryaṃ sarva jātaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
prabhātasamayo jātastvatpitā krośate gṛhe || 50 ||

prāyaśo matsarā lokā rājāno daṇḍadhāriṇaḥ |
kadācit kenacit śāsti tadā kiṃ te kariṣyati || 51 ||

ityādi vividhairvākyairnaca jāpaṃ parityajet |
mṛtapitṛgaṇāstatra paradeśanivāsinaḥ || 52 ||

prayānti bāndhavāstatra devarūpadharāstataḥ |
strīputrasevakāścaiva gṛhītvānīyate paraiḥ || 53 ||

rudanti putrakāḥ sarve bhrātaro'nujaśiṣyakāḥ |
nijakāntāṅgasaṃsparśavastramābharaṇādikam || 54 ||

gṛhītvānīyate yattu pālakaistadbhayaṃ tyajet |
yadi na kṣubhyate tatra tadā kiṃ vā na labhyate || 55 ||

strīrūpadhāriṇī devī dvijarūpadharaḥ pumān |
ūrūṃ (huṃ huṃ) gṛhṇeti śabdaṃ vai trivārānte varaṃ labhet || 56 ||

sādhunāsādhunā vāpi yoṣittve varadāyinī |
tadā vīrapatestasya kiṃ bhūtena na sidhyati || 57 ||

niṣpāpapuruṣe caiva kule caiva susaṃskṛtā |
asaṃskṛtatarā devi pāpayukte na saṃśayaḥ || 58 ||

sanmukhe'sanmukhe vāpi saṃskṛtaṃ vakti cāparam |
saiva devīna saṃdehaḥ sa devo bhairavaḥ svayam || 59 ||

nacedevaṃ bhaveccaiva māyākuṭilavigrahā |
na varaṃ varayet tatra na kiñcicca vadet tataḥ || 60 ||

saṃṣkṛtaṃ ca samākhyāti vakti vaktavyamīdṛśaḥ |
na cet svayaṃ laukikoktyā varaṃ grāhyaṃ nirākulam || 61 ||

athavā utkaṭaṃ kiñcit labhyetāpyātmano hitam |
śabdo vā jāyate samyak mṛ (ṛ) taṃ vāpi na labhyate || 62 ||

sarva vicārya jñātavyamevaṃ vighnāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
devatākṛtayo devi bhairavākṛtabuddhayaḥ || 63 ||

avaśyaṃ tatra bhetavyaṃ na tatra pratyayaḥ kvacit |
bhairavo vaṭukādyāśca kulaśāstraparāyaṇāḥ || 64 ||

etacchāstraprasaṅgena kṛtyā kuṭilavigrahā |
putro bhūtvā haredvidyāṃ nārī bhūtvā vimohayet || 65 ||

tasmāt tattvaparo vīro vicāre yatnamācaret |
satye kṛtaṃ varaṃ labdhvā santyajecca japādikam || 66 ||

phalaṃ jātamiti jñātvā jūṭikāṃ mocayet tataḥ |
śavaṃ prakṣālya saṃsthāpya mocayet pādabandhanam || 67 ||

padacakraṃ mārjayitvā pūjādravyaṃ jale kṣipet |
śavaṃ jale vā garte vā nikṣipya snānamācaret || 68 ||

tatastu svagṛhaṃ gatvā baliṃ dattvā dināntare |
agrime divase rātrau yeṣāṃ devānāṃ yajamāno'ham || 69 ||

te gṛhṇantu mayā dattaṃ balimantro'yamīritaḥ |
atha yairyācitaścāśvanarakuṅjaraśūkarān || 70 ||

dattvā piṣṭamayāṃstena kartavyaṃ samupoṣaṇam |
yavakṣodamayaṃ vāpi śālikṣodamayaṃ ca vā || 71 ||

candrahāsena vidhivat tanmantreṇa ca ghātayet |
pare'hni nityamācarya pañcagavyaṃ pibet tataḥ || 72 ||

brāhmaṇān bhojayet tatra pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyayā |
pañcapañcavihīnān vā kramāccaiva daśāvadhiḥ || 73 ||

tataḥ snātvā ca bhuktvā ca nivaseduttame sthale |
yadi na syādviprabhojyaṃ tadā nirdhanatāṃ vrajet || 74 ||

tena cennirdhanatvaṃ syāttadā devaḥ prakupyati |
trirātraṃ vātha ṣaḍrātraṃ gopayet kulasādhanam || 75 ||

śayyāyāṃ yadi gacchedvai tadā vyādhiṃ vinirdiśet |
gītaṃ śrutvā ca badhiro niścakṣurnṛtyadarśanāt || 76 ||

yadi vakti dine vākyaṃ tadā sa mūkatāṃ vrajet |
pañcadaśadināntā hi dehe devasya saṃsthitiḥ || 77 ||

gobrāhmaṇadevatānāṃ nindāṃ kuryānna ca kvacit |
devagobrāhmaṇādīiṃśca pratyahaṃ saṃspṛśecchuciḥ || 78 ||

prātarnityakriyānte tu pañcagavyodakaṃ pibet |
tataḥ snāyāt tu tīrthādau prāpte ṣoḍaśavāsare || 79 ||

svāhāntaṃ mūlamuccārya tarpayāmi namaḥ padam |
evaṃ śatatrayādūrdhva devatāṃ tarpayejjalaiḥ || 80 ||

snānatarpaṇaśūnyasya na syād devasya tarpaṇam |
ityanena vidhānena siddhiṃ prāpnoti niścitam || 81 ||

bhuktvehaiva varān bhogānante yāti hareḥ padam |
asāṅgaṃ sāṅgamevāpi niṣphalaṃ saphalaṃ ca vā || 82 ||

kṛtvā sādhanamevaitacchakteḥ priyataro bhavet |
śavābhāve śmaśāne vā kāryā vīrasya sādhanā || 83 ||

ye bhāvā yasya vai proktāstairbhāvairyadi nārcayet |
daśāhakramayogena bhraṣṭo bhavati sādhakaḥ || 84 ||

nopadiśedvīrabhāvaṃ na pūjāṃ tatra sandiśet |
kulānmantraṃ gṛhītvā tu yāvat siddhiḥ prajāyate || 85 ||

iti | tantrāntare -

sarveṣāṃ jīvahīnānāṃ jantūnāṃ vīrasādhane |
brāhmaṇaṃ gomayaṃ kṛtvā sādhayedvīrasādhanam || 1 ||

mṛtāsanaṃ vinā yastu pūjayet pārvatīṃ śivām |
tāvatkālaṃ vasedghore yāvadābhūtasaṃplavam || 2 ||

mahāśavāḥ praśastāḥ syurdevatāvīrasādhane |
kṣudrāḥ prayogakartṛṇāṃ praśastāḥ sarvasiddidāḥ || 3 ||

evaṃ nīlakramo devi kathitaśca tavānaghe |
na kasyacit pravaktavyaṃ mayā prītyā tavoditam || 4 ||

iti || prayogastu tatra pūrvoktaparva saṃlakṣya yathoktasamaye pūrvoktalakṣaṇastathā sāmagrīṃ samādāyottarasādhakasahito vihitasthānamāsādya sāmānyārghya vidhāya sthānaśodhanaṃ kṛtvā gurugaṇeśādīn namaskṛtya vīrārcanamantraṃ bhūmau likhet | ye cātretyādinā puṣpāñjalitrayādi vidhāya pūrvoktasaptabalipātrāṇi śmaśānādhipatibhyo nivedya oṃ hrīṃsphurasphura ghora ghoratara tanurūpa caṭacaṭa pracaṭapracaṭa kahakaha vamavama bandhabandha ghātayaghātaya huṃphaṭ ityaghorāstreṇa śikhāṃ baddhvā oṃ sahasrāra huṃphaṭ iti sudarśanāstreṇātmarakṣāṃ kṛtvā svasvakalpoktabhūtaśuddhyādinyāsajālaṃ vidhāya jayadurgāmantreṇa sarṣapān tilo'sīti tilān vikiret | vihitaśavanikaṭe gatvā mūlena vīkṣya astramantreṇa śavaṃ samprokṣya oṃ hūṃ mṛtakāya namaḥ'stuphaṭ iti puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ śavopari nikṣipet | oṃ hūṃ re vīra paramānanda śivānanda kuleśvara | ānandabhairavākāra devīparyaṅkaśaṅkara |
vīro'haṃ tvāṃ prapadyāmi uttiṣṭha caṇḍikārcane iti sparśapūrvakaṃ praṇamya oṃ hrīṃmṛtakāya namaḥ iti pañcabrahmamantraiśca pañcagavyena sugandhijalena ca saṃsnāpya dhūpena dhūpitaṃ kṛtvā gandhādinā vilipya kaṭideśe dhṛtvā mūlamantraṃ japan japasthānamānayet | ānīya vā saṃskāramācaret | bhūmau kuśaśayyāmāstīrya tadupari saṃsthāpya elālavaṅgakarpūrajātīkhadirasahitaṃ tāmbūlaṃ tanmukhe dattvā śavamadhomukhaṃ kuryāt | tatpṛṣṭhe candanena bāhumūlādikaṭyantaṃ caturasrākāratayā vilipya tanmadhye caturdvārātmakabhūpurasahitamaṣṭadalaṃ vilikhya tatra kambalādyāsanamāstīrya dvādaśāṃgulapramāṇān yajñakāṣṭhodbhavān daśa kīlān daśadikṣu nikhāya teṣvindrādidaśadikpālān sampūjya pūrvoktamantraiḥ samiṣānnabaliṃ dadyāt | oṃ hūṃśavādhiṣṭhātṛdevatābhyo namaḥ oṃ ḍāṃdakinībhyo namaḥ oṃ hrīṃcatuḥ ṣaṣṭhikoṭiyoginībhyo namaḥ iti balitrayaṃ kiyaddūre dadyāt | pūjopahārasāmagrīṃ samīpe uttarasādhakaṃ dūre sthāpayitvā mūlamantrānte hrīṃphaṭ śavāsanāya namaḥ ityāsanamabhyarcya mūlamantraṃ smarannaśvārohakrameṇa śavopari pūrvamukhamupaviśya svapādatale kuśān dattvā śavakeśān prasārya dṛḍhajūṭikāṃ baddhvā svavāme arghyādikaṃ saṃskṛtya kṛtasaṃkalpaḥ prāṇānāyamya vīrārcanamantreṇa daśakṣikṣu loṣṭāni nikṣipet | pūrvoktarakṣādīpaṃ dakṣiṇe saṃsthāpya baddhajūṭikāyāṃ nijadevatāyāścakraṃ paricintya pīṭhapūjānte devīmāvāhya sāvaraṇāṃ sarvopacāraiḥ sampūjya vaṭukādibalividhiṃ ca vidhāya utthāya sammukhe sthitvā vaśe me bhava deveśa māmāmukasiddhiṃ dehi mahābhāga kṛtāśramapadāmbara iti bhaktiyuktaḥ paṭhet | mūlamantreṇa paṭṭasūtreṇa śavapādadvayaṃ badhnīyāt | oṃ bhīmabīma mahābhāva bhavyalocana bhāvuka | trāhi māṃ deva deveśa śavānāmadhipādhipa || iti śavapādatale trikoṇacakraṃ likhet | punastathaiva śavoparyupaviśya pārśvaddhaye śavabāhū vistārya hastayoḥ kuśamāstīrya nijapādadvayaṃ tatra nidhāpayet | punaḥ prāṇāyāmādi vidhāya nirbhayaḥ san devatādhyānapūrvakaṃ śmaśānoktasaṃkhyayā maunī sthirakāyavāṅmanā rahasyamālayā japet | ārambhādudayaparyantaṃ vā japet | kutracit śavasyottānatā śrūyate tadā hṛdayoparyāsanam | śavāsye devatāpūjā japamadhye'rghyādikaṃ pūrvavat | atibhayaṃ cedbhavati tadā chāgādibalistu ādau madhye samāptau vā | evamuktabhayādikaṃ parihṛtya sāvadhānatayā japtvā satyavacanena varaṃ samprārthya japaṃ tyaktvā phalaṃ jātamityavadhārya devatāṃ visarjayitvā śavajūṭikāṃ mocayitvā savaṃ prakṣālya pādabandhaṃ vimucya pādacakraṃ mārjayitvā pūjādravyāṇi jale nikṣipya jale garte vā śavaṃ nikṣipya snātvā gṛhaṃ gachet | dināntare pūrvasaṃkalpitaṃ baliṃ piṣṭamayaṃ racayitvā oṃ agrime divase rātrau yeṣāṃ devānāṃ yajamāno'haṃ | te gṛhṇantu mayā dattaṃ narakuñjaraśūkaram iti khaḍgena piṣṭaputtalīṃ ghātayet | dināntare nityaṃ kṛtvā pañcagavyaṃ pītvā pañcaviṃśatiṃ viṃśati pañcadaśa daśa vā yathāśakti brāhmaṇān bhojayet | svayamapi snātvā bhuktvā uttame sthale nivaset | evaṃ kulasādhanaṃ trirātraṃ ṣaḍrātraṃ vā gopayet | pañcadaśadivasaparyantaṃ pañcagavyaprāśanaṃ divā maunaṃ strīnṛtyagītavāditrabahirgamanādivarjanaṃ satyabhāṣaṇaṃ saṃyatendriyatā ca gobrāhmaṇadevatābhaktirviśeṣāt | ṣoḍaśadine tīrthādau snātvā sārdhaśatatrayasaṃkhyayā devatāṃ tarpayediti śavasādhanam | yā yā ugratarā devyastāsāmevaṃ vidhirmataḥ iti vacanādugradevatāviṣayametat | anayordivyavīrakramayoḥ rahasyamityapi nāmāntaram ||

atha saṃkṣepapuraścaraṇaṃ tantrāntare -

grahaṇe'rkasya cendorvā śuciḥ pūrvamupoṣitaḥ |
nadyāṃ samudragāminyāṃ nābhimātre'bhbhasi sthitaḥ || 1 ||

sparśādvimuktiparyantaṃ japenmantramananyadhiḥ |
homayettaddaśāṃśena taddaśāṃśena tarpayet || 2 ||

abhiṣiñced daśāṃśena daśāṃśaṃ viprabhojanam |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 3 ||

iti | upoṣito'bhuktaḥ | samudragāminyāṃ sākṣāt paramparayā vā |
asambhave taḍāgādau jale sthityasāmarthye tīre sthito'pi | sparśāt prāṇāyāma-ṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsavilambitasparśāt aṅgavaiguṇye'pi grahaṇapuraścaraṇaṃ kartavyamevameva mahāphalatvāt | tathā -

athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ pakṣayorubhayorapi || 1 ||

sūryodayāt samārabhya yāvat sūryodayāntaram |
tāvajjaptvā nirātaṅkaḥ sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 2 ||

iti | atra tithibhedena puraścaraṇabhedaḥ | homādikaṃ tu pūrvavat |
nirātaṅkaḥ śaṅkārahitaḥ | tahā

athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
śaratkāle caturthyādinavamyantaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||

bhaktitaḥ pūjayitvā tu rātrau tāvatsahasrakam |
ekākī vijane japyāt kevalaṃ vā śivālaye || 2 ||

aṣṭamyādinavamyantamupavāsaparo bhavet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 3 ||

iti | caturthyāditvamiti matabhedena | kṛṣṇapakṣanavamyādi pratipadādi ṣaṣṭhyādipakṣā api kutraciduktāḥ | vastutaḥ pratipadādipakṣaḥ sāṃpradāyikaḥ | rātrāvityupalakṣaṇam | tāvatsahasrakaṃ tithisahasrakam | sahasraṃpratyahamityeva vā | alpākṣaramantreṇa saṃkhyāvṛddhikramaḥ anyatra sahasrameva | tadā tāvaditi pādapūraṇe | homādikaṃ pūrvoktameva | paśumatānu kalpametat | tathā -

athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
anyatra gurumārgasya laṅghanaṃ naiva kārayet || 1 ||

aṣṭamīsandhivelāyāmaṣṭottara (raṃ) latāgṛham |
praviśya mantrī vidhivattāḥ samabhyarcya yatnataḥ || 2 ||

pūrvoktakalpamāsādya pūjādikaṃ samācaret |
kevalaṃ kāmadevo'sau japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 3 ||

tāsāṃ tu patramūle tu ugrāṃ sampūjya karṇake |
mantrasiddhirbhavetsadyo latādarśanapūjanāt || 4 ||

iti | sandhivelā ca śāradīyaiva pūrvakramādaṣṭottaraṃ śatamityarthaḥ |
aṣṭāveva vā uttaraṃ tadā śreṣṭhamityarthaḥ | latāgṛhamiti latāsaṅketaḥ | praviśya saṅgatībhūya veṣṭito vā | pūrvoktakalpaṃ śaktipūjākalpaṃ patramūle mudrāmule ugrāṃ devīṃ karṇake pārśvatraye vidyābhāgatrayaṃ saṃlikhyeti śeṣaḥ | aṣṭottaraśatajapastu pratyekamavadheyaḥ | kāmadevo divyaveśadharaḥ | tathā -

athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
ākṛṣṭāyāḥ kulāgāre bhāvena mantramuttamam || 1 ||

karṇākṛṣṭilatāgātre likhitvā mantrameva ca |
vidhāya tatra saṃskāraṃ kṛtvā tasyai nivedya ca || 2 ||

kiñcijjaptvā manuṃ nītvā devatābhāvatatparaḥ |
tāṃ visṛjya namaskṛtya svayaṃ japtvā sukhaṃ punaḥ || 3 ||

prātaḥ strībhyo baliṃ dattvā mantrasiddhirna saṃśayaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 4 ||

iti | ākṛṣṭāyā upabhuktāyāḥ | kulāgāre mudrāyāṃ sampūrṇavidyābhāvanā | karṇatraye lekhanaṃ bhāgatrayasya |
saṃskāraṃ śaktisaṃskāraṃ | nivedya santarpya kiñcidaṣṭottaraśataṃ japaḥ sparśapūrvakaḥ svayaṃ japtvāṣṭottarasahasramityarthaḥ |

athavā vijane ramye sthitvā śayyāsane rataḥ |
udayāntaṃ divā japtvā sarvasiddhiśvaro bhavet || 1 ||

śayyāsane śaktisahite iti śeṣaḥ | divyamatānukalpametat | tathā -

athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
kuje vā śanivāre vā naramuṇḍaṃ samāhṛtam || 1 ||

pañcagavyena militaṃ candanādyairviśeṣataḥ |
nikṣipya bhūmau hastārdhamānataḥ kānane vane || 2 ||

tatra tadvivare rātrau sahasraṃ yadi mānavaḥ |
ekākī prajapenmantraṃ sa bhavetkalpapādapaḥ || 3 ||

iti | kuje maṅgale naramuṇḍaṃ sadyaḥ kṛttaṃ yathālābhaṃ vā śavavanmuṇḍe'pi vihitaniṣiddhatā hastārdhamānato dvādaśāṃgulamānataḥ kānane vane'tigahane ityarthaḥ | tathā -

athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
śavamānīya tadvāre tenaiva parikhanya tam || 1 ||

taddināttaddinaṃ yāvat tāvadaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
sa bhavet sarvasiddhīśo nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 2 ||

iti | tadvāre maṅgalādivāre | tenaiva mānenetyarthaḥ |
taddinādārambhadinādaṣṭottaraśataṃ pratidinaṃ japediti śeṣaḥ ||

athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
niśāyāṃ mṛtahaṭṭe ca unmattānandabhairavaḥ || 1 ||

digvāsā vimalī bhasmabūṣaṇo muktakeśakaḥ |
kapālakhaḍgahastaśca japenmātṛkāya yadi || 2 ||

tadā tasya mahādevi sarvasiddhiḥ prajāyate |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 3 ||

iti | niśābhyāmardharātre mṛtahaṭṭe śmaśāne unmattānandabhairavaḥ prauḍhollāsasahitaḥ digvāsā digambaraḥ | mātṛkayā mātṛkāmālayā japedaṣṭottaraśatamityarthaḥ | vīramatānukalpametat | tathā -

athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
gurumānīya saṃsthāpya devavatpūjanaṃ guroḥ || 1 ||

vastrālaṅkārahemādyaiḥ santoṣya gurumeva ca |
tatsutaṃ tatsutāṃ caiva tasya patnīṃ tathaiva ca || 2 ||

pūjayitvā manuṃ japtvā sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 3 ||

iti | manuṃ japtvā sahasramityarthaḥ | tathā -

athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamucyate |
sahasrāre guroḥ pādapadmaṃ dhyātvā prajapya ca || 1 ||

kevalaṃ devabhāvena sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti | prajapya svamantroktasaṃkhyeti śeṣaḥ | idaṃ tu gurorasāṃnidhye |
sarvamatānukalpametat | eteṣu homādiniyabhābhāvaḥ | iti saṃkṣepapuraścaraṇāni ||

nānātantravicārena nānābhāvānumodanāt |
puraścaraṇarūpeṇa saṃsiddhyai yatatāṃ naraḥ || 1 ||

atha prayogaviśeṣāḥ vaiṣṇavatantre -

evaṃ nityakramaṃ kṛtvā naimittikamathācaret |
kṛte naimittike vipra nityasya pūrṇatā bhavet || 1 ||

lakṣakṛtvo japenmantramaṇimādiguṇāṁllabhet |
samudragodakāhāro japellakṣaṃ samāhitaḥ || 2 ||

janmasthe bhāskare padmairhomāddaśasahasrakam |
koṭijanmodbhavaṃ pāpaṃ nāśamāyāti niścitam || 3 ||

nāśayetsarvapāpāni vāksiddhiṃ cāpi vindati |
parvatāgre yajeddevaṃ śākamūlaphalāśanaḥ || 4 ||

puṇḍarīkavarairdevaṃ māsamekaṃ samarcayet |
dharmārthakāmamokṣāśca karasthāśca bhavanti hi || 5 ||

lakṣmīḥ sthirā bhavettasya putrapautrānuyāyinī |
śrīpuṣpairjuhuyāt tadvadvaiśākhe māsi dugdhapaḥ || 6 ||

sarvāśuddhikṣayakaraḥ sarvasiddhivivardhakaḥ |
devāḥ sarve namasyanti bhaktyā taṃ puruṣarṣabham || 7 ||

śrījalaistarpayeddevaṃ mātsyaṇḍīcandrasaṃyutaiḥ |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ kṛtvā pūjānte bhaktitatparaḥ || 8 ||

maṇḍalāt sa labhet siddhiṃ duṣkaraṃ sukaraṃ tu vā |
yadyat kāmayate mantrī anāyāsena labhyate || 9 ||

dugdhabuddhyā jalairnityamaṣṭottaraśataṃ śatam |
tarpayannakhilān kāmāṁllabhenmokṣaṃ ca vindati || 10 ||

kuśapuṣpaiḥ samabhyarcya māsamātraṃ nirāmayaḥ |
yaśase dharmavṛddhyai ca brahmacārivrate sthitaḥ || 11 ||

hayārikusumaiḥ śubhrairmaṇḍalāt jñānavān bhavet |
tathā raktāśvamāreṇa acalāṃ bhaktimāpnuyāt || 12 ||

tathā dvābhyāṃ samabhyarcya bhuktiṃ muktiṃ ca vindati |
brāhmaṇānāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ vaiśyānāṃ śeṣajanmanām || 13 ||

strīṇāṃ caiva viśeṣeṇa naimittikamidaṃ bhavet |
eteṣāṃ māsamātraṃ tu kṛtvā kāmyāni sādhayet || 14 ||

iti | evaṃ praṇavapuṭitamantramayutasaṃkhyayā trirātrajapena bṛhaspatisamaḥ sarvaśāstravyākhyātā bhavati | ravivāre aśvatthavṛkṣamālayā aṣṭottaraśataṃ bhūyobhūyo japet |
śāntiraṣṭottaraśatavarṣajīvanam | aṃśukairmāsamātrapūjayā malinakṛcchra ghoratarapāpavimuktiḥ |

paṭṭasūtraiḥ pūjayātulasampattiḥ | vidrumapūjayā trailokyavaśīkāraḥ |
māṇikyapūjayā sārvabhaumatvaṃ padmarāgeṇa pūjayā rājyatvaṃ gārutmataiḥ pūjayā jñānaṃ hīrakeṇa pūjayā sarvasiddhiḥ svarṇapuṣpaiḥ pūjayā kuberasamasampattiḥ dehānte nirvāṇapadaṃ |
māsamātreṇeti sarvatra yojanīyam | tantrāntare evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogānatha sādhayediti | śāradātilake (pa0 23 ślo0 123) -

athābhidhāsye tantre'smin samyak ṣaṭkarmalakṣaṇam |
sarvatantrānusāreṇa prayogaphalasiddhidam || 1 ||

śāntivaśyastambhanāni vidveṣoccāṭane tataḥ |
māraṇāntāni śaṃsanti ṣaṭkarmāṇi manīṣiṇaḥ || 2 ||

rogakṛtyāgrahādīnāṃ nirāsaḥ śāntirīritā |
vaśyaṃ janānāṃ sarveṣāṃ vidheyatvamudīritam || 3 ||

pravṛttirodhaḥ sarveṣāṃ stambhanaṃ samudāhṛtam |
snigdhānāṃ dveṣajananaṃ mitho vidveṣaṇaṃ matam || 4 ||

uccāṭanaṃ svadeśāderbhraśanaṃ parikīrtitam |
prāṇināṃ prāṇaharaṇaṃ māraṇaṃ samudāhṛtam || 5 ||

svadevatādikkālādīn jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet |
ratirvāṇī ramā lakṣmīrdurgā kālī yathākramam || 6 ||

ṣaṭkarmadevatāḥ proktāḥ karmādau tāḥ prapūjayet |
īśacandrendranir-ṛtivāyvagnīnāṃ diśo matāḥ || 7 ||

sūryodayātsamārabhya ghaṭikādaśakaṃ kramāt |
ṛtavaḥ syurvasantādyā ahorātraṃ dine dine || 8 ||

vasantagrīṣmavarṣākhyaśaraddhaimantaśaiśirāḥ |
hemantaḥ śāntike prokto vasanto vaśyakarmaṇi || 9 ||

śiśiraḥ stambhane jñeyo vidveṣe grīṣma īritaḥ |
prāvṛḍuccāṭane jñeyā śaranmāraṇakarmaṇi || 10 ||

padmākhyaṃ svastikaṃ bhūyo vikataṃ kukkuṭaṃ punaḥ |
vajraṃ bhadrakamityāhurāsanāni manīṣiṇaḥ || 11 ||

ṣaṇamudrāḥ kramato jñeyāḥ padmapāśagadāhvayāḥ |
musalāśanikhaḍgākhyāḥ śāntikādiṣu karmasu || 12 ||

jalaṃ śāntividhau śastaṃ vaśye vahnirudāhṛtaḥ |
stambhane pṛthivī śastā vidveṣe vyoma kīrtitam || 13 ||

uccāṭane smṛto vāyurbhūyo'gnirmāraṇe mataḥ |
tattadbhūtodaye samyak tattanmaṇḍalasaṃyutam || 14 ||

tattatkarma vidhātavyaṃ mantriṇā niśitātmanā |
śītāṃśusalilakṣoṇīvyaumavāyuhavirbhujām || 15 ||

varṇāḥ syuryantrabījāni ṣaṭkarmasu yathākramam |
grathanaṃ ca vidarbhaśca sampuṭo rodhanaṃ tathā || 16 ||

yogaḥ pallava ityete vinyāsyāḥ ṣaṭsu karmasu |
mantrārṇāntaritān kuryānnāmavarṇān yathāvidhi || 17 ||

grathanaṃ tadvijānīyātpraśastaṃ śāntikarmaṇi |
mantrārṇadvandvamadhyasthaṃ sādhyanāmākṣara likhet || 18 ||

vidarbha eṣa vijñeyo mantribhirvaśyakarmaṇi |
ādāvante ca mantraḥ syānnāmno'sau saṃpuṭo mataḥ || 19 ||

eṣa saṃstambhane śasta ityukto mantravedibhiḥ |
nāmna ādyantamadhyeṣu mantraḥ syādrodhanaṃ matam || 20 ||

vidveṣaṇavidhāne tu praśastamidamuttamam |
mantrasyānte bhavennāma yogaḥ proccāṭane mataḥ || 21 ||

ante nāmno bhavenmantro pallavo māraṇe yataḥ |
sitaraktapītamiśrakṛṣṇadhūmrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 22 ||

varṇato mantratantroktā devatāḥ ṣaṭsu karmasu |
yantrāṇāṃ lekhanadravyaṃ candanaṃ rocanā niśā || 23 ||

gṛhadhūmaścitāṅgāro māraṇe'ṣṭa viṣāṇi ca |
śyenāgniloṇapiṇḍāni dhattūrakarasastathā || 24 ||

gṛhadhūmastrikaṭukaṃ viṣāṣṭakamudīritam |
devatākālamudrādīn samyag jñātvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 25 ||

ṣaṭkarmāṇi prayuñjīta yathoktaphalasiddhaye |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 26 ||

evaṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantramupakramya |
tatraiva (pa0 23 ślo0 91) -

iti saṃsādhito mantraḥ ṣaṭkarmaphalado bhavet |
sthāpayenmanunā tena prāṇān sarvatra deśikaḥ || 1 ||

bījānte'muṣyaśabdānāmādau dūtīḥ prayojayet |
mṛtā vaivasvatā bhūyo jīvahā prāṇahā tataḥ || 2 ||

ākṛṣyā grathanī paścātpramādā visphuliṅginī |
kṣetrapratiharītyetāḥ prāṇadūtyo nava smṛtāḥ || 3 ||

pāśena baddhaceṣṭasya śaktayā svīkṛtacetasaḥ |
aṅkuśenāhṛtasyāpi sādhyasyāsūn samāharet || 4 ||

dvādaśāṃgulamānena kṛtvā sādhyasya puttalīm |
tasyāṃ prāṇātmakaṃ yantraṃ sakīṭaṃ hṛdaye nyaset || 5 ||

niśīthasamaye sādhye supte tasya hṛdambuje |
daleṣu vāyuvahnīndravaruṇānāmataḥ param || 6 ||

īśarākṣasaśītāṃśuyamānāṃ karṇikāntare |
yādīn haṃsasamāyuktān bhṛṅgākārānanusmaret || 7 ||

śirovastra (bindu) samudbhūtatantusaṃbaddhavigrahān |
evamātmahṛdambhoje bhṛṅgīrūpān dhiyā smaret || 8 ||

ātmahṛtpadmagā bhṛṅgīḥ prasthāpya śvāsavartmanā |
ekaikāṃ sādhyahṛtpadmād bhṛṅgānekaikamānayet || 9 ||

puttalyāṃ sthāpayenmantrī svacitte vā vidhānavit |
tantucchedaṃ prakurvīta vahnibījena saṃyataḥ || 10 ||

ākṛṣṭān sādhyahṛdbhṛṅgāṃstataḥ saṃstambhayedbhuvā |
evamekādaśāvṛtīḥ kuryāt sarveṣu karmasu || 11 ||

vaśyākarṣaṇayoryādīnaruṇān saṃsmared budhaḥ |
mohavidveṣayordhūmrān kṛṣṇān māraṇakarmaṇi || 12 ||

pītān saṃstambhane dhyāyet prāṇākarṣaṇakarmaṇi |
ākṛṣya sādhyahṛtprāṇān sthāpayedātmano hṛdi || 13 ||

krūrakarmasu puttalyāṃ teṣāṃ sthāpanamīritam |
prāṇān sādhyasya maṇḍūkānātmanastu bhujaṅgamān || 14 ||

saṃsmaret tatra nipuṇaḥ sadā krūreṣu karmasu |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 15 ||

vāyvagniśakravaruṇeśvararākṣasendu preteśapatralikhitairatha yādivarṇaiḥ |
vindvantikaiḥ kṣagatahaṃsasametamadhyaṃ prāṇātmayantramatha varṇavṛtaṃ dharāḍhyam || 16 ||

itthaṃ prayogakuśalo manunānena mantravit |
vaśayet sakalān devān kiṃ punaḥ pārthivānapi || 17 ||

iti | tantrāntare -

sādhyanāmārṇamekaikaṃ mantrārṇe saṃprayojitam |
grathitaṃ tatsamākhyātaṃ vaśyākṛṣṭikaraṃ param || 1 ||

mantramādau vadetsarva sādhyasaṃjñāmanantaram |
viparītaṃ punaścānte mantraṃ tatsampuṭaṃ bhavet || 2 ||

śāntipuṣṭikaraṃ jñeyaṃ trailokyaiśvaryadāyakam |
ardhamardhaṃ tadādyante mantraṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 3 ||

madhye vāsya bhavetsādhyaṃ grastamityabhidhīyate |
abhicāreṣu sarveṣu yojayenmāraṇe'pi vā || 4 ||

abhidhānaṃ vadetpūrvaṃ paścānmantraṃ tathā vadet |
etat samastamityuktaṃ śatrūccāṭanakārakam || 5 ||

dvau dvau mantrākṣarau yatra ekaikaṃ sādhyavarṇakam |
vidarbhitaṃ tatsamproktaṃ duṣṭaghnaṃ vaśyalakṣaṇam || 6 ||

mantrārṇāntaritaṃ sādhyaṃ samantāttiṣṭhate yadi |
ākrāntaṃ tadvijānīyātsadyaḥ sarvārthasādhanam || 7 ||

stobhastambhasamāveśavaśyoccāṭanakarmasu |
sakṛtpūrvaṃ vadenmantramante caiva tathā punaḥ || 8 ||

madhye cāsya bhavetsādhyamādyantamiti tadviduḥ |
anyonyaprītiyuktānāṃ vidveṣaṇakaraṃ param || 9 ||

ādau cānte tathā mantraṃ dvivāraṃ samprayojayet |
sādhyanāma sakṛnmadhye garbhasthaṃ sampravakṣate || 10 ||

māraṇoccāṭanaṃ vaśyaṃ prayuktaṃ kārayennṛṇām |
hetinausainyadhīgarbhastambhanaṃ ca gatestathā || 11 ||

tridhā mantraṃ vadetpūrvaṃ tathaivānte punastridhā |
sakṛtsādhyaṃ bhavenmadhye tadvidyātsarvato vṛtam || 12 ||

sarvopasargaśamanamapamṛtyunivāraṇam |
sarvasaubhāgyajananaṃ mṛtānāmamṛtapradam || 13 ||

ādau mantraṃ tato nāma punarmantraṃ samuccaret |
evameva tridhā kuryādbhavedyuktividarbhitam || 14 ||

sarvavyādhiharaṃ proktaṃ bhūtāpasmāramardanam |
ekaikaṃ sādhyavarṇam tu kṛtvā mantravidarbhitam || 15 ||

pūrvavatkathitaṃ cānyattasyādyante prakalpayet |
vidarbhagrathitaṃ nāma mantralakṣaṇamuttamam || 16 ||

sarvakarmakaraṃ proktaṃ sarvaiśvaryaphalapradam |
evamete prayogāḥ syuḥ siddha mantrasya siddhidāḥ || 17 ||

iti | ete grathitādayastattatkarmasu yantralekhanādiviṣaye iti boddhavyam |
tantrāntare -

sarveṣāṃ mantravrātānāṃ praṇavaḥ śira ucyate |
huṃphaṭsvāhāvaṣaṭvauṣaṇnamaḥ pallavasaṃjñakāḥ || 11 ||

tattatkarmavidhāne tu tattanmantravicāraṇe |
śiraḥ pallavasaṃyukto mantro bhavati siddhidaḥ || 2 ||

iti | dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām -

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi cakrarajasya sādhanam |
evaṃ saṃsiddhavidyāyā viniyogakramaṃ śṛṇu || 1 ||

kṛtvā sindūrarajasā cakraṃ tatra vicintayet |
sādhyapratikṛtiṃ nāma likhitvā cintayet tataḥ || 2 ||

jvalantī tatkṣaṇād devi mohitā bhayavarjitā |
tyaktvā lajjāṃ samāyāti athānyatkathyate priye || 3 ||

tanmadhye saṃsthito mantrī cintayedaruṇaprabham |
ātmānaṃ ca tathā sādhyaṃ tadā saubhāgyasundaraḥ || 4 ||

aruṇairupacāraistu pūjayenmudrayāvṛtaḥ |
yasya nāmnā yutaḥ samyag sa bhaved dāsa eva hi || 5 ||

adṛṣṭastrīnāmavarṇāṃścakramadhye vilikhya tu |
yoni mudrādharo bhūtvā vegādākarṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 6 ||

devakanyāṃ rājakanyāṃ nāgakanyāmathāpi vā |
gorocanā kuṃkumābhyāṃ samabhāgaṃ ca candanam || 7 ||

aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā tilakaṃ sarvamohanam |
puṣpaṃ phalaṃ jalaṃ cānnaṃ gandhaṃ vastraṃ ca bhūṣaṇam || 8 ||

tāmbūlaṃ pūrvajaptaṃ ca yasmai sampreṣyate sa tu |
aṅganā vā kṣaṇādeva dāsīvāsya bhavetpriye || 9 ||

karavīrai raktavarṇaistrimadhvaktaiḥ prapūjayet |
cintayan māsamātraṃ hi sādhyākhyāṃ lalanāṃ tataḥ || 10 ||

iti kurvan maheśāni pūjayedaruṇaprabhām |
sundūraracite cakre rājānaṃ mohayet kṣaṇāt || 11 ||

trailokyamohanāṃ vāpi rambhāmākarṣayed drutam |
citāṅgāreṇa cakraṃ tu likhedraktadraveṇa hi || 12 ||

bāhau baddhvāthavā kvāpi jvaraṃ nāśayati kṣaṇāt |
arkanimbadravābhyāṃ tu lekhanyārkasya saṃlikhet || 13 ||

dvayornāma madhyabāhyadeśe cakrasya saṃlikhet |
gomūtre sthāpayet tacca bhavedvidveṣaṇaṃ kṣaṇāt || 14 ||

dhūpayeccandanaṃ rātrau vastraṃ vā dhārayettataḥ |
aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā mohayedbhuvanatrayam || 15 ||

liptagomayabhūmau tu likhedrocanayā tataḥ |
surūpāṃ pratimāṃ ramyāṃ bhūṣāḍhyāṃ paricintayet || 16 ||

tadbhālagalahṛnnābhijanmamaṇḍalayojitām |
janmanāmamahāvidyāmaṃkuśāntarvidarbhitām || 17 ||

sarvāṅgasandhisamlīnaṃ kāmakūṭaṃ samālikhet |
sādhyāśābhimukho bhūtvā śrīvidyānyāsavigrahaḥ || 18 ||

kṣobhaṇībījamudrābhyāṃ vidyāmaṣṭaśataṃ japet |
yojayettāṃ kāmagehe candrasūryakalātmake || 19 ||

sānurāgātivikalā kāmasāyakapīḍitā |
trailokyasundarī nāma kṣaṇādāyāti mohitā || 20 ||

athavā mātṛkāṃ cakrabāhye samveṣṭya mantravit |
cakraṃ prapūjayetsamyak vidyāṃ pūrṇāṃ ca dhārayet || 21 ||

avadhyaḥ sarvaduṣṭānāṃ vyāghrādīnāṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
śrīkhaṇḍāgarukastūrīkarpūraiśca sakuṃkumaiḥ || 22 ||

svanāma kramato lekhyaṃ pūrvavanmātṛkāṃ likhet |
tenājarāmaratvaṃ tu sādhakasya na saṃśayaḥ || 23 ||

anenaiva prakāreṇa rocanāgarukuṃkumaiḥ |
cakraṃ vilikhya sādhyārṇasādhakārṇavidarbhitam || 24 ||

trailokyamohano mantrī bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
kāmakūṭena deveśi sandarbhya pṛthagakṣaram || 25 ||

sādhyanāmnastrikoṇāntarmātṛkāṃ veṣṭayed bahiḥ |
svarṇamadhyagataṃ dhāryaṃ śikhāyāṃ yatra kutracit || 26 ||

lokapālāśca rājānoduṣṭāstralokyasaṃsthitāḥ |
te sarve vaśyamāyānti sannipātādayo jvarāḥ || 27 ||

anena vidhinā nāma puraṃ sandarbhyasaṃkṣipet |
catuṣpathe madhyadeśe dikṣu pūrvāditaḥ kramāt || 28 ||

tasya saubhāgyamāyāti rājānaḥ kiṅkarāḥ sadā |
sphurattejomayīṃ pṛthvīṃ prajvalantīṃ carācaram || 29 ||

cakrāntaścintayennityaṃ māsaṣaṭkaṃ tato naraḥ |
tena kandarpasubhago loke bhavati niścayāt || 30 ||

dṛṣṭyākarṣayate lokān viṣaṃ nāśayati jvarān |
tathā viṣaṃ ca harati dṛṣṭyāveśaṃ karoti ca || 31 ||

rātrau sindūralikhitaṃ pūjayedekacittataḥ |
karotyākarṣaṇaṃ dūrādyojanānāṃ śatādapi || 32 ||

akhaṇḍaṃ dikṣu koṇeṣu krameṇa paripūjayet |
yadā tadaiva loko'yaṃ vaśyo bhavati nānyathā || 33 ||

bhūrjapatre likheccakraṃ rocanāgarukuṃkumaiḥ |
svanāmadarbhitaṃ kuryād deśaṃ vā puṭabhedanam || 34 ||

maṇḍalaṃ viṣamasthānaṃ bhūmau cakraṃ nidhāpayet |
dhārayedvā tato mantrī puraṃ kṣobhayatīkṣaṇāt || 35 ||

unmattarasalākṣārkakṣīrakuṃkumarocanāḥ |
kastūryalaktasahitā ekīkṛtya tu saṃlikhet || 36 ||

yannāmnā tasya deveśi caurajaṃ vyāghrajaṃ bhayam |
grahajaṃ vyādhijaṃ caiva ripujaṃ siṃhajaṃ tathā || 37 ||

ahijaṃ vājijaṃ nāsti sarvān mohayati kṣaṇāt |
rocanākuṃkumābhyāṃ tu madhyagāṃ saṃlikhed budhaḥ || 38 ||

trikoṇobhayagāṃ caiva sādhyanāmāṅkitāmadhaḥ |
taccakraṃ dhārayet tasmāt saptāhādvijvaro bhavet || 39 ||

pītadravyeṇa cakrāntarlikhedvidyāmadhastataḥ |
sādhyanāma vilikhyaitat pūrvasyāṃ diśi saṃkṣipet || 40 ||

tasmādbrahmāpi jīvo'pi sarvajño mūkatāṃ vrajet |
anena vidhinā nīlīrasena vilikhet tataḥ || 41 ||

dakṣiṇābhimukho mantrī vahnau dagdhvā ripūn dahet |
mahiṣāśvapurīṣeṇa gomūtreṇa ca saṃlikhet || 42 ||

āranālasthitaṃ kuryād bhavedvidveṣaṇaṃ kṣaṇāt |
sādhyanāma likhenmadhye kākapakṣeṇa sañcayet || 43 ||

saṃlikhya rocanādravyairākāśe dṛṣṭigaṃ yathā |
śatrūnuccāṭayedāśu haṭhoccāṭo'yamīritaḥ || 44 ||

mahānīlīrasodbhinnarocanādugdhamiśritaiḥ |
lākṣārasairlikheccakraṃ caturvarṇān vaśaṃ nayet || 45 ||

anena vidhinā nīre sthāpayettatajjalena tu |
saubhāgyaṃ mahadāpnoti snānapānānna saṃśayaḥ || 46 ||

pītaṃ cakraṃ yajetpūrve stambhayetsarvavādinaḥ |
sindūralikhitaṃ cakramuttare lokavaśyakṛt || 47 ||

paścime pūjitaṃ cakraṃ gairikālikhitaṃ tataḥ |
mantriṇo devatā vaśyāḥ kiṃ punaryoṣitaḥ priye || 48 ||

tathaiva dakṣiṇāsyastu kṛṣṇaṃ cakraṃ samarcayet |
sādhyasya mantrahāniḥ syānmāraṇaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 49 ||

kramāddigantarāsyaḥ san vahnikoṇādiṣu kramāt |
stambhaṃ vidveṣaṇaṃ vyādhimuccāṭaṃ kurute naraḥ || 50 ||

dugdhe vaśyakaraṃ kṣipraṃ rocanālikhitaṃ haṭhāt |
dagdhvā tadvahnimadhysthaṃ sarvaśatrūn vināśayet || 51 ||

gomūtramadhyagaṃ caitad bhaveduccāṭanaṃ ripoḥ |
vidveṣaṇaṃ bhaveccakre tenaiva parameśvari || 52 ||

sindūreṇa likheccakraṃ nirjane tu catuṣpathe |
sarvasādhyaṃ samārabhya madhyāntaṃ mātṛkāṃ likhet || 53 ||

kulācārakrameṇaiva rātrau sampūjayet kramam |
sādhakaḥ khecarī devi jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 54 ||

caturdaśyāṃ niśi svastho rudrabhūmau prapūjayet |
ṣaṇmāsakramayogena sākṣādrudra ivāparaḥ || 55 ||

añjanaṃ vivaraṃ siddhaṃ gulikāṃ pādukājayam |
khaḍgaṃ vetālasaubhāgyaṃ yakṣiṇīṃ ceṭakādikam || 56 ||

sakalaṃ siddhijananaṃ mantrī prāpnoti nānyathā |
caturdaśyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ pratyaṣṭamyāṃ samāhitaḥ || 57 ||

ekaviṃśatirātraṃ tu niśi pretaśilātale |
śrīcakraṃ pūjayet tadvat surapūjyastu sādhakaḥ || 58 ||

pāśāṃkuśadhanurbāṇaiḥ pauruṣeyairmaheśvari |
kāmo bhūtvā svargabhūsthapātālatalayoṣitām || 59 ||

hartā kartā svayaṃ caiva mahadākarṣaṇaṃ bhavet |
tadvat kāmeśvarīśastrairdevyātmā bhuvanatraye || 60 ||

puruṣākarṣaṇaṃ caitadrājānaḥ kiṅkarāḥ priye |
etat kāmakalādhyānaṃ kathitaṃ bījabhedataḥ || 61 ||

vāgbhavārādhane devi jñānaṃ sārasvataṃ bhavet |
śvetābhāṃ śvetavastrāḍhyāṃ śvetapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet || 62 ||

anena vidhinā devi vāgbhavārādhanaṃ bhavet |
atha kāmakalā nāma sāmarthya śṛṇu pārvati || 63 ||

kāmo manmathakandarpo makaradhvaja eva hi |
mahākāmaśca pūrvoktāḥ pañcakāmāḥ krameṇa tu || 64 ||

kāmaṃ manmathamadhyasthaṃ devi kandarpaveśmagam |
tatpuṭasthaṃ mīnaketuṃ mahākāmeśamastakam || 65 ||

anena kāmatattvena mohayejjagatīmimām |
mūlādisṛṣṭisaṃhārabisatantusvarūpiṇī || 66 ||

tasmāt kuṇḍalinīśaktiḥ śaktikūṭe maheśvari |
trikūṭā tripurā devi sarvasiddhipradā bhavet || 67 ||

catuḥṣaṣṭiryataḥ koṭyo yoginīnāṃ mahaujasām |
cakrametat samāśrītya satāṃ siddhipradāḥ sadā || 68 ||

iti | vāmakeśvaratantre ca (2 pa0) -

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi mantrayogaṃ yathāvidhi |
yatrānena vidhānena sādhakena prapūjyate || 1||

deśe vā nagare grāme jagatkṣobhaḥ prajāyate |
jvalatkāmāgnisaṃtāpapratāpottaptamānasāḥ || 2 ||

pipīlikāsthinyāyena dūrādāyānti yoṣitaḥ |
mantrasaṃmūḍhahṛdayāḥ sphurajjaghanamaṇḍalāḥ || 3 ||

taddarśanānmahādevi jāyante sarvayoṣitaḥ |
japte lakṣaikamātre tu kṣubhyante bhūtale'ṅganāḥ || 4 ||

yadi na kṣubhyatītthaṃ hi sādhakasya mano manāk |
saṃkṣubhyante tataḥ sarvāḥ pātāle nāgakanyakāḥ || 5 ||

tāsāmapi yadā nāsau kṣobhaṃ yāti manāgapi |
tataḥ svarganivāsinyo vidravanti surāṅganāḥ || 6 ||

evaṃ lakṣatrayaṃ japtvā vratasthaḥ sādhakottamaḥ |
saṃkṣobhayati deveśi trailokyaṃ sacarāram || 7 ||

likhitvā vipulaṃ cakraṃ tanmadhye pratimāṃ yadā |
nāmnā likhati saṃyuktā jvalantīṃ cintayet tataḥ || 8 ||

śatayojanamātrasthā tvadṛṣṭāpi ca yā bhavet |
bhayalajjāvinirmuktā sā'pyāyāti vimohitā || 9 ||

tanmadhyago'thavā bhūtvā mantrī cintayate yadā |
sarvamātmānamaruṇaṃ sādhyamapyaruṇīkṛtam || 10 ||

tataḥ sañjāyate devi sarvasaubhāgyasundaraḥ |
vallabhaḥ sarvalokasya sādhakaḥ parameśvari || 11 ||

sarvaraktopacāraistu pūjayenmudrayāvṛtaḥ |
yasya nāmnaiva saṃyuktaṃ sa bhaved dāsavadvaśī || 12 ||

adṛṣṭāyastu saṃyojya nāma cakrasya madhyagam |
viracya yonimudrāṃ ca tāmākarṣayati kṣaṇāt || 13 ||

yakṣiṇīṃ vātha gandharvī kinnarīṃ vā sureśvari |
siddhakanyāṃ nāgakanyāṃ devakanyāṃ ca khecarīm || 14 ||

vidyādharīmapsarasamṛṣikanyāmathorvaśīm |
madanodbhavavikṣobhasphurajjaghanamaṇḍalām || 15 ||

mahākāmakalādhyānāt kṣobhayet sarvayoṣitaḥ |
rocanākuṅkumābhyāṃ ca samabhāgaṃ ca candanam || 16 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtaṃ tilakaṃ dhārayennaraḥ |
tato yamīkṣate vakti spṛśate cintayatyalam || 17 ||

arthena ca śarīreṇa sa vaśyaṃ yāti dāsavat |
tathā puṣpaṃ phalaṃ gandhaṃ pānaṃ vastraṃ maheśvari || 18 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ jatpvā yasyāḥ saṃpreṣate striyāḥ |
sadya ākṛṣyate sā tu vimūḍhahṛdayā satī || 19 ||

haṭhākṛṣṭiriyaṃ bhadre na kvacit pratihanyate |
likhedrocanayaikānte pratimāmavanītale || 20 ||

surūpāṃ cāruśṛṅgāraveśābharaṇabhūṣitām |
tadbhālagalahṛnnābhijanmamaṇḍalayojitām || 21 ||

janmanāmamahāvidyāmaṅkuśānta vidarbhitām |
sarvāṅgasandhisaṃlīnamālikhya madanākṣaram || 22 ||

tadāśābhimukho bhūtvā tripurīkṛtavigrahaḥ |
baddhvā tu kṣobhiṇīmudrāṃ vidyāmaṣṭottaraṃ japet || 23 ||

niyojya dahanāgāre candrasūryaprabhā(kalā)kule |
tato vicalitā pāṅgāmanaṅgaśarapīḍitām || 24 ||

projjvalanmadanollola pracalajjaghanasthalām |
sakticakrojjvaladraśmikalanā kavalīkṛtām || 25 ||

dūrīkṛtasvacāritrabhayalajjātrapāṅkuśām |
ākṛṣṭahṛdayāṃ naṣṭadhairyāmuḍḍīna jīvitām || 26 ||

vapraprāsāda nigaḍanadīyantrasurakṣitām |
navānurāgasaṃdhānaveṣamānahṛdambujām || 27 ||

mano'dhikamahāmantrapavanāpahṛtāṃśukām |
vimūḍhāmiva vikṣubdhāmiva śrāntāmiva drutām || 28 ||

likhitāmiva niḥsaṃjñāmiva pramathitāmiva |
vihastāmiva saṃkīrṇāmivākulitamānasām || 29 ||

nilīnāmiva niśceṣṭāmivānyatvaṃ gatāmiva |
bhramanmantrāniloddhūtapatrākārāṃ nabhastale || 30 ||

bhramantīmānayennārīṃ yojanānāṃ śatādapi |
athavā mātṛkāṃ sarvāṃ likhitvā cakrabāhyataḥ || 31 ||

dhārayedbāhūmūle yaḥ so'vadhyaḥ sarvajantuṣu |
tathaiva hi maheśāni svasaṃjñākramayogataḥ || 32 ||

candanāgarukarpūrairajarāmaratāṃ vrajet |
evaṃ devi vidhānena rocanāgarukuṃkumaiḥ || 33 ||

likhitvā cakrayogena yasmin kasminnapi sthitam |
sādhyanāmnā svanāmnā tu cakrasyāntarvidarbhitam || 34 ||

karoti sakalān lokānacirāt pādavartinaḥ |
madhyaṅgatena bījena mahākāmakalātmanā || 35 ||

ekamekavaṣṭabhya sādhyanāmākṣaraṃ priye |
bahirapi likhedeva veṣṭayenmātṛkākṣaraiḥ || 36 ||

hemamadhyagataṃ kṛtvā dhārayedvāmake bhuje |
śikhāyāmathavā vastre dhārayedyatra tatra vā || 37 ||

karoti dāsabhūtaṃ hi trailokyaṃ sacarācaram |
sammohayati rājānaṃ vājinaṃ duṣṭakuñjaram || 38 ||

cauraṃ kesariṇaṃ sarpa paratantraṃ mahābalam |
śatrūn vajraśataṃ śastraṃ vetālaṃ rākṣasaṃ tathā || 39 ||

bhūtapretapiśācāṃśca dhāritā cakrarūpiṇī |
tena mantreṇa sandarbhya purāṇāṃ nāma sundari || 40 ||

madhye catuṣpathe vāpi caturdikṣu nidhāpayet |
mahān kolāhalastatra tato lokasya jāyate || 41 ||

yoṣitāṃ ca viśeṣeṇa tvadṛṣṭānāmapīśvari |
etanmadhyagatāṃ pṛthvīṃ saśailavanakānanām || 42 ||

catuḥsamudraparyantāṃ jvalantīṃ cintayet priye |
ṣaṇmāsadhyānayogena jāyate'timanoharaḥ || 43 ||

dṛṣṭyaivākarṣayellokān dṛṣṭyava kurute vaśam |
dṛṣṭyā saṃkṣobhayennārīṃ dṛṣṭyaivāpaharedviṣam || 44 ||

dṛṣṭyā karoti cāveśaṃ dṛṣṭyā sarvaṃ vimohayet |
dṛṣṭyā cāturthikādīṃśca nāśayedviṣamajvarān || 45 ||

etat prapūjitaṃ rātrau cakraṃ sindūrarañjitaṃ |
karoti mahadākarṣaṃ sudūrādapi yoṣitām || 46 ||

sadā dikṣu vidikṣvevaṃ yadā devi prapūjyate |
diganukramayogena tadā sarva jagadvaśe || 47 ||

bhūrjapatre vilikhyaivaṃ tarau nirvivarodare |
rocanāgarukāśmīrairmadhye sandarbhayet puram || 48 ||

vipulaṃ deśamathavā viṣayaṃ maṇḍalaṃ tathā |
svanāmasahitaṃ devi yadi bhūmau nidhāpayet || 49 ||

dharayedathavā haste kaṇṭhe vā bāhumūlataḥ |
śikhāyāmathavā vastra yatra tatra sthitaṃ ca vā || 50 ||

cakrametanmahābhāge purakṣobhaṇamuktamam |
arkakṣīraṃ kuṅkumaṃ ca dhattūrakarasaṃ tathā || 51 ||

rocanālaktakaṃ lākṣārasaṃ mṛgamadotkaṭam |
ekīkṛtya cakrametallikhyate yasya saṃjñayā || 52 ||

tasya cauragrahavyādhiripusiṃhāhivārijam |
yakṣarākṣasavetālabhūtapretapiśācakāt || 53 ||

lūtāvṛścikakīṭādikāmalāśītikodbhavam |
bhayaṃ na vidyate tasya paramanrābhicārajam || 54 ||

nityaṃ saṃdhāraṇād devi kālamṛtyuyamādayaḥ |
na śaktā hiṃsituṃ samyagromaikamapi sarvadā || 55 ||

athavā madhyagāṃ devīṃ trikoṇodara (bhaya) gāṃ tathā |
adhastānnāmasaṃyuktāṃ rocanākuṅkumāṅkitām || 56 ||

nidhāpayecca saptāhād dāsavat kiṅkaro bhavet |
pītadravyeṇa saṃlikhya dhāraye(dindradiggatāṃ) || 57 ||

nāmnā sarvajñabhūto'pi mūko bhavati tatkṣaṇāt |
mahānīlīrasenāpi nāma saṃyojya pūrvavat || 58 ||

dakṣiṇābhimukho vahnau dagdhvā mārayate kṣaṇāt |
ekaṃ nīlapaṭaṃ samyak nīlasūtreṇa veṣṭayet || 59 ||

lambamānaṃ tadākāśe uccāṭayati tatkṣaṇāt |
mahiṣāśvapurīṣābhyāṃ gomūtreṇāṅkitaṃ likhet || 60 ||

kṣiptvāranālamadhyasthaṃ vidviṣṭaḥ sarvajantuṣu |
yuktvā rocanayā nāma kākapakṣeṇa saṃlikhet || 61 ||

nīlīkarpaṭake samyaṃnīlasūtreṇa veṣṭayet |
lambamānaṃ tadākāśe paramuccāṭanaṃ bhavet || 62 ||

dugdhalākṣārocanābhirmahānīlīrasena ca |
likhitvā dhārayeccakraṃ cāturvaṇyaṃ vaśaṃ nayet || 63 ||

etenaiva vidhānena jalamadhye vinikṣipet |
saubhāgyamatulaṃ tasya snānapānādibhirbhavet || 64 ||

etanmadhyagatāṃ devi nāgarīṃ vā varāṅganām |
saptāhāt kṣobhayetsatyaṃ jvalamānāṃ vicintya tām || 65 ||

mahāpātakayuktātmā yadi devīṃ prapūjayet |
śamīdūrvāsahāśvatthapallavairathavārkajaiḥ || 66 ||

māsena hanti kaluṣaṃ saptajanmakṛtaṃ naraḥ |
likhitvā pītavarṇaṃ tu cakrametadyadārcayet || 67 ||

pūrvāśābhimukho bhūtvā stambhayet sarvavādinaḥ |
sindūrareṇulikhitaṃ pūjayeduttarāmukhaḥ || 68 ||

yadā tadāsya vaśago loko bhavati sarvathā |
gaurikeṇatadālikhya pūjayet paścimāmukhaḥ || 69 ||

yaḥ sa sarvāṅganākarṣavaśyakṣobhakaro bhavet |
dakṣiṇābhimukho bhūtvā kṛṣṇaṃ cakraṃ samarcayet || 70 ||

yasya nāmnā tasya nityaṃ mantrahānistu jāyate |
tadvad digantarāleṣu pūjitaṃ parameśvari || 71 ||

stambhavidveṣaṇavyādhiśatrūccāṭanakārakam |
rocanālikhitaṃ devi dugdhamadhye vaśaṅkaram || 72 ||

kṣiptaṃ gomūtramadhye tu śatrūccāṭanakārakam |
taila madhyagataṃ cakraṃ vidveṣaṇakaraṃ param || 73 ||

jvalajjvalanamadhyasthaṃ sarvaśatruvināśanam |
athavā devadeveśi yadekānte catuṣpathe || 74 ||

tatsamīpe likheccakraṃ sindūreṇa mahāprabham |
sarvabāhyata ārabhya yāvanmadhyaṃ maheśvari || 75 ||

akārādikṣakārāntāṃ mātṛkāṃ tatra vinyaset |
pūjayedrātrisamaye kulācārakrameṇa yaḥ || 76 ||

sa tatkṣaṇānmahādevi sādhakaḥ khecaro bhavet |
pūjayitvā maheśāni tadvadekatarau girau || 77 ||

ajarāmaratāṃ satyaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
mahābhūtadine vāpi śmaśāne yadi pūjayet || 78 ||

pūrvavanniśi deveśi sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ |
pādukākhaḍgavetālasiddhadravyamahodayān || 79 ||

añjanaṃ vivaraṃ ceṭīṃ yakṣīṃ dūragatiṃ tathā |
yatkiñcit siddhisantānaṃ vidyate bhuvanatraye || 80 ||

tatsarvameva sahasā sādhayet sādhakottamaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 81 ||

iti | atra sarvatra maṇḍalāvadhi kartavyatā | jape vāyutasaṃkhyā jñeyā || atha kūṭatrayasādhanaṃ tatraiva -

etasyāḥ śṛṇu deviśi bījatritayasādhanam |
dhavalāmbarasamvīto dhavalāmbaramadhyagaḥ || 1 ||

pūjayeddhavalaiḥ puṣpairbrahmacaryadharo naraḥ |
dhavalaireva naivedyairdadhikṣīraudanādibhiḥ || 2 ||

sakalpadhavalairvāpi yathākāmaphalapradām |
sampūjya parameśāni dhyāyedvāgīśvarīṃ parām || 3 ||

bījarūpāmullasantīṃ tato'naṅgapadāvadhi |
brahmagranthi vinirbhidya jihvāgre bīja rūpiṇīm || 4 ||

cintayennaṣṭahṛdayo grāmyo mūrkho'tipātakī |
śaṭho'pi yaḥ padaṃ spaṣṭamakṣaraṃ vaktumakṣamaḥ || 5 ||

jaḍo mūko'pi durmedhā gataprajño vinaṣṭadhīḥ |
so'pi sañjāyate vāgmī vācaspatirivāparaḥ || 6 ||

satpaṇḍitaghaṭāṭopajetā'pratihataprabhaḥ |
sattarkapadavākyārthaśabdālaṅkārasāravit || 7 ||

vātoddhata samudrormimālātulyairupanyaset |
sukumāratarasphārarītyalaṅkārapūrvakaiḥ || 8 ||

padagumphairmahākāvyakartā deveśi jāyate |
vedavedāṅgavedāntasiddhāntajñānapāragaḥ || 9 ||

jyotiḥśāstretihāsādimīmāṃsāsmṛtivākyavit |
prāṇarasavādādigāruḍānekamantravit || 10 ||

pātālaśāstravijñānabhūtatantrārthatattvavit |
vicitracitrakarmādiśilpānekavicakṣaṇaḥ || 11 ||

mahāvyākaraṇodāraśabdasaṃskṛtasarvagīḥ |
sarvabhāṣārutajñānī samastalipikarmakṛt || 12 ||

nānāśāstrārthaśikṣādivettā bhuvanaviśrutaḥ |
sarvavāṅmayavettā ca sarvajño devi jāyate || 13 ||

evameṣā mahādevi vāgbhavasya tu sādhanā |
tatastu śṛṇu deveśi kāmarājasya sādhanam || 14 ||

tathā kāmakalārūpā madanāṅkuragocarā |
udayādityabimbābhā samujjvalavapuḥ priye || 15 ||

sphuraddīpaśikhākārā bindudhārāpravarṣiṇī |
samastabhuvanābhogakavalīkṛtajīvitā || 16 ||

mahāsvamahīmākrāntasvacchā haṃkṛtibhūmikā |
krameṇa tu tato'naṅgaparyantaṃ prollasantyapi || 17 ||

śarīrānaṅgaparyantamekaikamubhayātmikā |
tato bhavati deveśi sarvaśṛṅgāramāninām || 18 ||

rāgiṇāṃ sādhako devi bādhako madanādhikaḥ |
taddṛṣṭipathagā nārī surī vāpyathavāsurī || 19 ||

vidyādharī kinnarī vā yakṣī nāgāṅganāthavā |
pracaṇḍatarabhūpālakanyakā siddhakanyakā || 20 ||

jvalanmadanaduḥprekṣyadahanottaptamānasā |
klinnā pracalitāpāṅgā vimūḍhā madavihvalā || 21 ||

niveditātmasarvasvā vaśagā devi jāyate |
calajjalendusadṛśī bālārkakiraṇāruṇā || 22 ||

cintitāṃ yoṣitāṃ yanau saṃkṣobhayati tatkṣaṇāt |
saiva sindūravarṇābhā hṛdaye cintitā satī || 23 ||

saṃmohonmādanāviṣṭacittākarṣakarī smṛtā |
niyojitāthavā mūrdhni varṣantī raktabindubhiḥ || 24 ||

dhāraṇāsaṃprayogeṇa karoti vaśagaṃ jagat |
athānyaṃ sampravakṣyāmi prayogaṃ bhuvi durlabham || 25 ||

yena vijñātamātreṇa sādhako madanāyate |
kāmasthaṃ kāmamadhyasthaṃ kāmodarapuṭīkṛtam || 26 ||

kāmena kāmayet kāmaṃ kāmaṃ kāmeṣu nikṣipet |
kāmena kāmitaṃ kṛtvā kāmasthaṃ kṣobhayed dhruvam || 27 ||

pravakṣyāmi samāsena śaktibījasya sādhanam |
śaktibījasvarūpā tu sṛṣṭvā saṃharate yadā || 28 ||

sṛṣṭisaṃhāraparyantaṃ śarīre paricintayet |
tato bhavati deveśi vainateya ivāparaḥ || 29 ||

nāgānāṃ darśanād devi jaḍīkaraṇakārakaḥ |
dāhināmamṛtāsāradhīradhārādharopamaḥ || 30 ||

sthirakṛtrimaśaṅkākhyaviṣopaviṣanāśanaḥ |
duṣṭavyādhigrahānīkaḍākinīrūpikāgaṇaiḥ || 31 ||

bhūtapretapiśācādyaistrinetra iva dṛśyate |
athavā yena vidyeyaṃ paripūrṇā vicintyate || 32 ||

janmamaṇḍalahṛtpadmamukhamaṇḍalamadhyagā |
kevalaiva maheśāni padmarāgasamaprabhā || 33 ||

tasyāṣṭaguṇamaiśvaryamacirāt saṃpravartate |
manasā saṃsmaratyasyā yadi nāmāpi sādhakaḥ || 34 ||

tadaiva mātṛcakrasya vidito bhavati priye |
yadaiva jñāyate vidyā mahātripurasundarī || 35 ||

tadaiva mātṛcakrājñā saṃkrāmatyasya vigrahe |
sarvāsāṃ sarvasaṃsthānāṃ yoginīnāṃ bhavet priyaḥ || 36 ||

putravat parameśāni dhyānādeva hi sādhakaḥ |
yadā tu parameśāni paripūrṇāṃ prapūjayet || 37 ||

prayacchanti tadaivāsya khecarī siddhimuttamām |
catuḥṣaṣṭiryataḥ koṭyo yoginīnāṃ mahaujasām || 38 ||

cakrametatsamāśritya saṃsthitā vīravandite |
ādau sambandhini pade madhye bījāṣṭakaṃ bahiḥ || 39 ||

kulāṅganābhogaraṅge jāyate'naṅgavatpriye |
karaśuddhyādividyānāmekaikaṃ parameśvari || 40 ||

rudrayāmalatantre tu karma proktaṃ mayā purā |
taddhyānairmadano bhūtvā pāśāṅkuśadhanuḥśaraiḥ || 41 ||

kṣobhayet suralokasthāḥ pātālatalayoṣitaḥ |
tathaiva śāktairdeveśi tripurīkṛtavigrahaḥ || 42 ||

sādhayetsiddhagandharvadevavidyādharānapi |
tatra śāktā mahāvajraprastārajanitāḥ śarāḥ || 43 ||

mādanāstvādi parataḥ sarvādhastānniyojitāḥ |
ādyantago mahāpāśaḥ poruṣeyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 44 ||

rudraśaktiḥ kuṇḍalākhyā māyā strīpāśa ucyate |
turīyamaruṇāvargād dvitīyamapi pārvati || 45 ||

puṃstrīkodaṇḍayugalaṃ kāmāgnivyāpako'ṅkuśaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 46 ||

iti | jñānārṇave (14 pa0) -

gorocanādibhirdravyaiścakrarājaṃ samālikhet |
atīva sundarīṃ ramyāṃ tanmadhye pratimāṃ śubhām || 1 ||

jvalantīṃ nāmasahitāṃ kāmabījavidarbhitām |
cintayettu tato devi yojanaistu sahasraśaḥ || 2 ||

adṛṣṭapūrvā deveśi śrutamātrāpi durlabhā |
rājakanyāpyadṛśyā ca bhayalajjāvivarjitā || 3 ||

āyāti sādhakaṃ samyaṅmantramūḍhā satī priyā |
cakramadhyagato bhūtvā sādhakaścintayedyadā || 4 ||

udyatsūryasahasrābhamātmānamaruṇaṃ tathā |
sādhyamapyaruṇībhūtaṃ cintayet parameśvari || 5 ||

anena kramayogena svayaṃ kandarpavigrahaḥ |
sarvasaundaryasubhagaḥ sarvalokavaśaṃkaraḥ || 6 ||

sarvaraktopacāraiśca mudrāsandhitavigrahaḥ |
cakraṃ prapūjayed yasya nāmarūpavidarbhitam || 7 ||

sa bhaveddāsavaddevi dhanāḍhyo vāpi bhūpatiḥ |
cakramadhyagataṃ kuryānnāma yasyāstu yoṣitaḥ || 8 ||

adṛṣṭa vā maheśāni yonimudrādharo budhaḥ |
haṭhādānayate śīghraṃ yakṣiṇīṃ rājakanyakām || 9 ||

nāgakanyāmapsarasaṃ khecarīṃ vā surāṅganām |
vidyādharīṃ divyarūpāmṛṣikanyāṃ ripustriyam || 10 ||

madanodbhayasantāpāṃ sphurajjaghanamaṇḍalām |
kāmavāṇavibhinnāntaḥkaraṇāṃ lolacakṣuṣam || 11 ||

mahākāmakalādhyānayogāttu suravandite |
kṣobhayet svargabhūrlokapātālatalayoṣitaḥ || 12 ||

rocanābhāgamekaṃ tu ekaṃ bhāgaṃ tu kuṅkumam |
atha bhāgadvayaṃ devi candanaṃ mardayetsamam || 13 ||

ekatra tilakaṃ kuryāttrailokyavaśakāriṇam |
aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā mantrayitvā vaśaṃ nayet || 14 ||

iti | śāradāyām (pa0 12 ślo0 65) -

bhāgadvayaṃ malayajaṃ bhāgaṃ kuṅkumakesaram |
ekaṃ gorocanāyāśca tāni piṣṭvā himāmbhasā || 1 ||

vidadhyāttilakaṃ bhāle yān paśyedyairvilokyate |
yān spṛśet spṛśyate yairvā vaśyāḥ syustasya te'cirāt || 2 ||

karpūrakapicorāṇi samabhāgāni kārayet |
caturbhāgā jaṭāmāṃsī tāvatī rocanā matā || 3 ||

kuṅkumaṃ saptabhāgaṃ syād dvibhāgaṃ candanaṃ matam |
agarurnavabhāgaḥ syāditi bhāgakrameṇa tu || 4 ||

himādbhiḥ kanyakāpiṣṭametatsarvaṃ susādhitam |
vidhāya tilakaṃ bhāle kuryādbhūmipatīna narān || 5 ||

vanitāṃ madagarvāḍhyāṃ madonmattānmataṅgajān |
siṃhavyāghrān mahāsarpān bhūtavetālarākṣasān || 6 ||

darśanādeva vaśayet tilakaṃ dhārayannaraḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 7 ||

iti | anyatra -

samastamantrakalpoktairdhyānahomajapādibhiḥ |
ye prayogāstu kathitāḥ siddhyantyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 1 ||

iti vacanātmantrāntareṣu uktaprayogā api śrīvidyāviṣaye vijñeyāḥ | api ca -

tāvadagno na hotavyaṃ tatra tantroditaṃ yathā |
yāvadātmamahāvahnau manaḥpūrṇāhutiṃ hunet || 1 ||

svayaṃ hi tripurā devī lauhityaṃ tadvimarśanam |
pāśāṅkuśau tadīyau tu rāgadveṣātmakau smṛtau || 2 ||

śabdasparśādayo bāṇā manastasyā bhaveddhanuḥ |
vaśyapratītijanikāḥ śaktayaśca krameṇa yāḥ || 3 ||

pūrvapaścimakau dvārau prāṇāpānātmakau smṛtau |
kālāddāmābhibhūtāni navacakrāṇyanukramāt || 4 ||

karmaghīndriyacakrasthāṃ devīṃ saṃvitsvarūpiṇīm |
vihvāsahasta pūṣpaistu pūjayetsarvasiddhaye || 5 ||

ityādivacanairāntaropāsanā śreṣṭheti bodhyate || homa ityupalakṣaṇaṃ japādināmapyāntaratvamuktameva tantrāntareṣu | prayogāṇāmānantyād granthabāhulyaṃ manyamānena diṅmātrametat pradarśitam | etādṛśāni karmāṇi yaḥ kuryāt sādhakottamaḥ | ātmasaṃrakṣaṇārthāya mṛtyuñjayajapaṃ caret iti prāyaścittaśravaṇāt prayogāṇāmaniṣṭotpādatvamavadhāryate |
tasmādvidvadbhirniṣkāmopāsanā kartavyeti siddham ||

athādhikāriṇaḥ kulārṇave -

nirastadeha (heya) karmāṇo mānavāḥ puṇyakarmiṇaḥ |
samutpannakulajñānā bhajante māṃ dṛḍhavratāḥ || 1 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekasahitā vedaśāstrārthatattvagāḥ |
devatāgurubhaktāśca niyatāścārcanapriyāḥ || 2 ||

kulāgamarahasyajñā devatārādhanotsukāḥ |
gurūpadeśasaṃyuktāḥ pūjayeyuḥ kuleśvarīm || 3 ||

śuddhātmā cātisaṃhṛṣṭaḥ krodhalaulyavivarjitaḥ |
paiśunyatādivimukhaḥ sumukhastarpayecchivām || 4 ||

kaulāḥ paśuvratasthāścet pakṣadvayaviḍambakāḥ |
keśasaṃkhyā smṛtā yāvattāvattiṣṭhānta raurave || 5 ||

iti | anyacca -

liṅgatrayaviśeṣajñaḥ ṣaḍādhāravibhedakaḥ |
pīṭhasthānāni cāgatya mahāpadmavanaṃ vrajet || 6 ||

āmūlādhāramāgatya brahmarandhraṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
ciccandramaṇḍale śaktisāmarasyasukhodayaḥ || 7 ||

vyomapaṅkajaniḥṣyandasudhāpānarato naraḥ |
madhupo māṃsasambhoktā tvitare madyapāyinaḥ || 8 ||

puṇyāpuṇyapaśuṃ hatvā jñānakhaḍgena yogavit |
pare śive layeccittaṃ palāśīti nigadyate || 9 ||

manasā cendriyagaṇaṃ niyamyātmani yojayet |
matsyāśī sa bhaveddevi śeṣāstu prāṇighātakāḥ || 10 ||

athāhantāṃ tathāsatyaṃ paiśunyaṃ krodhameva ca |
annaṃ nānāvidhaṃ caitadetānagnau juhoti yaḥ || 11 ||

kulīnaśeṣabhoktā syāt tadanye tvaghabhojinaḥ |
parāśaktyātmamithunasaṃyogānandanirbharaḥ || 12 ||

ya āste maithunaṃ tat syādaparaḥ strīniṣevakaḥ |
aprabuddhā parāśaktiḥ prabuddhaḥ kaulikasya yā || 13 ||

śaktiṃ tāṃ sevayedyastu sa bhavecchaktisevakaḥ |
ityādipañcamudrāṇāṃ vāsanāṃ kulanāyike || 14 ||

jñātvā gurumukhāddevi sevate yaḥ sa ucyate |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 15 ||

iti | api ca madhyānāṃ mukhamudrādikalpanāparikalpanam | dhyānaṃ śaktisamāveśaḥ sā mahatsāmarasyatā ityādi vacanairāntaropāsanāniṣṭhitasyaiva ca bāhyapūjādiṣvadhikāro dyotyate nānyasya | ayamadhikāraścāturvarṇyasādhāraṇyeneti vacanāni pūrvaṃ pradarśitāni | dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām (31 pa0 35 ślo0) -

dīkṣitasyādhikāro'tra nānyasya parameśvari |
pustake likhitaṃ dṛṣṭvā svayaṃ jñātvā karoti yaḥ || 1 ||

brahmahatyāsurāpānasvarṇasteyādi pātakaiḥ |
lipyate nātra sandeho narake nivasatyasau || 2 ||

iti | anyatrāpi guruṃ vilaṃghya śāstre'sminādhikāraḥ sureṣvapi iti || atha kāmyahomavidhiḥ | tatrādau tantroktaparipāṭyāgnicakraṃ vicārya saumyakrūragrahamukheṣvāhutipraveśaṃ vijñāya śubhagrahamukhapraveśadine śubhahomamaśubhagrahamukhapraveśadine vāśubhahomārambhaṃ kuryāt | tatparijñānaprakārastu sūryasthitanakṣatramārabhya candrasthitanakṣatraparyantaṃ gaṇayitvā pratigrahaṃ trīṇi trīṇi nakṣatrāṇi sūryādinavagrahebhyo vibhajya dadyāt |
tatrādau sūryastato budhastattaḥ śukrastataḥ śanaiścarastataścandrastato bhaumastato gurustato rāhustataḥ keturiti grahāṇāṃ kramo jñeyaḥ | atra yasya trike homārambhastanmukhe tadāhutipraveśaḥ ityagnicakraparijñānaprakāraḥ || atra saumyahome sūrye śokaḥ budhe dhanāgamaḥ śukre'bhīṣṭaphalalābhaḥ śanau pīḍā candre saukhyaṃ bhaume bandhanaṃ gurau dhaprāptiḥ rāhau rogaḥ ketau mṛtyuriti grahāṇāṃ phalāni ||

atha svargamartyapātāleṣu vahneḥ sthitiṃ vijñāya tatphalāni ca jñātvā kāmyahomārambhaṃ kuryāt | tatparijñānaprakārastu |
pratipadādihomatithiparyantaṃ gaṇayitvā tathā sūryavārādi homārambhavāraparyantaṃ ca gaṇavitvobhayatra labdhasaṃkhyākānaṅkānekonatriṃśāṅkairmelayitvā jātāṅkasamudāyaṃ tribhirhṛtvāvaśiṣṭāṅka ekaścedagniḥ svarge vasati dvayaṃ cet pātāle śūnyaścet martyaloke (iti pāvakasthitiṃ vijñāya tatphalāni nirdiśet | tatra svargasthite vahnāvutpātaḥ pātāle dhanakṣayo martyaloka) sthite sakalalokaprāptiḥ | itthaṃ vahnicakraṃ vijñāya prāgukte maṇḍape prāguktadvādaśarāśisthānagateṣu navasu kuṇḍeṣu prāguktamaṅgalāmaṅgalarūpeṣu prāguktavidhināgnisthāpanaṃ kṛtvā prāguktajihvābhedān vijñāya yathoktadravyairyathāvidhi juhuyāt || tatra saumyahomadravyāṇi jñānārṇave (17|152) -

mālatījātikāmallikusumairmadhumiśritaiḥ |
ghṛtapūrṇairhuned devi vāgīśatvaṃ prajāyate || 1 ||

mūkasyāpi hi mūḍhasya śilārūpasya nānyathā |
japāpuṣpairājyayuktaiḥ karavīraistathāvidhaiḥ || 2 ||

havanānmohayenmantrī lokatrayanivāsinaḥ |
karpūraṃ kuṃkumaṃ devi miśraṃ mṛgamadena hi || 3 ||

havanānmadano devi mantriṇā vijito bhavet |
saubhāgyena vilāsena sāmarthyenāpi suvrate || 4 ||

campakaiḥ pāṭalairhutvā śriyaṃ prollasitāmbarām |
prāpnoti mantrī mahatīṃ stambhayejjagatīmimām || 5 ||

śrīkhaṇḍaṃ guggulaṃ candramaguru homayet tataḥ |
rājanāgendradevānāṃ purandhrīrvaśamānayet || 6 ||

sarvalokā vaśāstasya bhavantyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
lākṣāhomāllabhedrājyaṃ dāridryabhayapīḍitaḥ || 7 ||

durgopasargaśamanaṃ palatrimadhuhomataḥ |
dūrasthitānāṃ deveśi guruṇā proktamārgataḥ || 8 ||

homaḥ kāryo vaśyakāmairanyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet |
rudhirāktena chāgasya māṃsena niśi homataḥ || 9 ||

madhuratrayayuktena guruṇoktavidhānataḥ |
pararāṣṭraṃ mahādurgaṃ samastaṃ svavaśaṃ nayet || 10 ||

mahāpalena deveśi ripoḥ sainyaṃ vināśayet |
khecaro jāyate rātrau kṛtvā homaṃ catuṣpathe || 11 ||

kṣīraṃ madhu dadhi tvājyaṃ pṛthag hutvā varānane |
āyurdhanamahārogyasamṛddhirjāyate nṛṇām || 12 ||

krameṇa śailaje kṣīramadhubhyāṃ mṛtyunāśanam |
dadhimākṣikahomena saubhāgyaṃ dhanamāpnuyāt || 13 ||

sitayā kevalaṃ homo vairistambhanakārakaḥ |
kamalairaruṇairhomaḥ samyak sampattidāyakaḥ || 14 ||

raktotpalairjagadvaśyaṃ rājāno vaśyagāḥ kṣaṇāt |
nīlotpalairmahāduṣṭā vaśamāyānti nānyathā || 15 ||

śvetotpalaiḥ śriyaṃ vācaṃ labhate havanātpirye |
śvetaistu homātkamalairlakṣmīṃ saubhāgyamāpnuyāt || 16 ||

kahlārahavanānmantrī saubhāgyaṃ ca dhanaṃ labhet |
pūrṇabadarahomena vaśīkuryānmahīsurān || 17 ||

mātuli"gaphalodbhūtahomena kṣatriyā vaśe |
nāraṅgaphalahomena vaiśyā vaśtā bhavanti hi || 18 ||

kūṣmāṇḍaphalahomena śūdrā vaśyāstathā pare |
drākṣāphalaiḥ siddhayo'ṣṭau lakṣahomānna saṃśayaḥ || 19 ||

kadalīphalahomena lakṣamātreṇa bhūbhṛtaḥ |
vaśyāḥ syurdaśasaṃkhyākā bhavantyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 20 ||

kharjūrīphalahomena lakṣamātreṇa bhūbhṛtaḥ |
vaśyā viṃśatisaṃkhyākā ityājñā pārameśvarī || 21 ||

nārikelaphalairhomātsamṛddhirjāyate priye |
lakṣamātreṇa mantrajño rājāpara iva priye || 22 ||

pasvāmraphalahomena lakṣamātreṇa sundari |
catuḥ samudraparyantā medinīṃ vaśamānayet || 23 ||

panasasya phalairhomāllakṣeṇa śatabhūbhujaḥ |
vaśyā bhavanti deveśi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 24 ||

tilājyahomād deveśi kāryasiddhirbhavetpriye |
rājikālavaṇābhyāṃ tu duṣṭalokān vaśaṃ nayet || 25 ||

kuṃkumena hutedevi trailikyaṃ vaśamānayet |
guggulasya ca homena sarvaduḥkhāni nāśayet || 26 ||

vairiṇo vaśagāḥ śīghraṃ candanasyāpi homataḥ |
raktacandanahomena vaśyā hi puruṣāḥ striyaḥ || 27 ||

karpūrasya ca homena vāgvaśyaṃ jāyate nṛṇām |
kastūrihomato devi rājāno rājamantriṇaḥ || 28 ||

vaśyā bhavanti sakalāḥ parivārayutāḥ priye |
tilataṇḍulahomena śāntirbhavati mandire || 29 ||

śarkarāguḍahomena sitāyuktena mantriṇaḥ |
trailokyaṃ vaśamāyāti dhānyasiddhimavāpnuyāt || 30 ||

nānāvidhāsrahomena dhānyasiddhirbhaved dhruvam |
sopaskaraiśca vaṭakairupasargān vināśayet || 31 ||

bandhūkakusumairhomāt sarvasattvān vaśaṃ nayet |
japāpuṣpairjagadvaśyaṃ bāṇapuṣpaiśca mohanam || 32 ||

vakulasya hunet puṣpaiḥ saubhāgyaṃ jāyate mahat |
daśāṅgadhūpahomena saubhāgyamatulaṃ labhet || 33 ||

iti | kulamūlāvatāre -

māṃsī śivā kauśikasarjamajjābhāgāḥ samaṃ vṛkṣarujaḥ kramārdham |
śaileyamustākarajaṃ ca kuṣṭhaṃ sarvārthakhaṇḍaḥ kathito daśāṅgaḥ ||

iti | tathā -

jambūphalaiḥ strīyo vaśyāḥ kūṣmāṇḍairdaityakanyakāḥ |
śrīphalairatulā lakṣmīḥ patrairvā suravandite || 34 ||

ikṣukhaṇḍaiḥ sukhāvāptistadrasādrājakanyakāḥ |
vaśyā bhavanti deveśi nārikelajalena vā || 35 ||

kevalaṃ ghṛtahomena varadāḥ sarvaśaktayaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | tathā tantrarāje - (32 pa0)

atha homaṃ pravakṣyāmi lalitāvidyā śive |
yena martyo'pi bhuvane prakhyāto devatāsamaḥ || 1 ||

tadvidhānaṃ śṛṇu prājñe dravyakālādibhedataḥ |
prokteṣu navakuṇḍeṣu tatakarmasu codite || 2 ||

juhuyāduktamārgeṇa tatrāgnidhyānapūrvakam |
śuklapratipadārambhātpūrṇāntaṃ kamalairhunet || 3 ||

kairavairhavanāt teṣu dineṣu śriyamāpnuyāt |
madhuratrayasaṃsiktaiḥ puṣpairapyaruṇaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 4 ||

akhaṇḍitairabdamātrānnaro nṛpatisannibhaḥ |
teṣveva divaseṣvabjaiḥ sitaistaddhavanād ghṛtaiḥ || 5 ||

kahlārairhavanātteṣu dineṣu dhanadhānyavān |
tathaivotpalahomena śriyamāpnoti puṣkalām || 6 ||

aruṇairutpalairhomātkanyakāṃ samavāpnuyāt |
ketakairhavanātteṣu dineṣu śriyamāpnuyāt || 7 ||

saubhāgyaṃ kīrtimārogyamavāmotyarcanādapi |
taiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ kuṃkumakṣodāplutaistaddinahomataḥ || 8 ||

acalāṃ ca śriyaṃ prāpya sukhī jīvati bhūtale |
taiścandanāktairhavanāttaddineṣu yathāvidhi || 9 ||

putradāsīdāsayutaściraṃ jīvati mānavaḥ |
tairevendudravāktaistu homātkandarpasannibhaḥ || 10 ||

nārījanaiḥ saha naro dīrghāyurbahu jīvati |
kṛṣṇapratipadārambhād darśāntaṃ juhuyācca taiḥ || 11 ||

vṛttāktairabdamātreṇa niḥsapatnāṃ labhecchriyam |
teṣveva divaseṣvagno guḍaiḥ kṣaudrāplutairhunet || 12 ||

kāntilakṣmījayārogyayuto jīvati bhūtale |
drākṣābhirdugdhasiktābhistaddinairhavanānnaraḥ || 13 ||

kṣīrāhārī ciraṃ bhūmau jīvatyakaluṣāśayaḥ |
kharjūrīphalahomena trimadhvaktena taddinaiḥ || 14 ||

āyurārogyavijayasampannāṃ śriyamaśnute |
kadalīphalahomena tathā taddivaseṣu ca || 15 ||

puṇyakīrtirnṛpairmānyo jivedvarṣaśataṃ sukhī |
nārikelaphalakṣodaiḥ sitākṣaudrasamanvitaḥ || 16 ||

havanāttaddinairiṣṭamakhilaṃ samavāpnuyāt |
tairikṣuvārisaṃsiktairhavanāttaddineṣu vai || 17 ||

vāsāṃsi nānāvarṇāni mahārhāṇi labhet saḥ |
sarvaiśca taistrimadhvaktairhavanācchriyamāpnuyāt || 18 ||

taiḥ savatsasitāgavyapayoktairhavanādapi |
mahiṣīkṣīrasaṃsiktairhomādiṣṭamavāpnuyāt || 19 ||

ajākṣīraplutaistaiśca tathāvikṣīrasaṃplutaiḥ |
nārikelaphalakṣodakṣīrāktairapi tairhuned || 20 ||

tathā dvādaśabhirdravyairekaikaiḥ saṃhataistathā |
nityaśo havanād dugdhakṣaudrasarpiḥ samanvitaiḥ || 21 ||

(sampannasasyāṃ pṛthivīmavāpnoti sa niścitam) |
gobhūhiraṇyavāsobhiḥ samṛddho jīvati kṣitau || 22 ||

ravirāre sitānnaistu kṣīrāktairhavanāttathā |
abdādannasamṛddhiḥ syād ghṛtāktairvā madhuplutaiḥ || 23 ||

somavāre sitopetairnārikelaphalairhutaiḥ |
sampannaśasyāṃ pṛthivīmavāpnoti suniścitam || 24 ||

aṅgāravāre kṣaudrāktairannairhomācchriyaṃ labhet |
tairiṣṭabhūmṛṇmilitairhavanāttāṃ mahīṃ labhet || 25 ||

budhavāre ghṛtāktaistu homena tilataṇḍulaiḥ |
śriyaṃ sakalakalyāṇanilayāṃ labhate'bdataḥ || 26 ||

guruvāre dugdhasiktaiḥ panasāsthiparāgakaiḥ |
juhuyādabdamātreṇa labhate gehamuttamam || 27 ||

sitavāre nārikelakṣodaiḥ sitasamanvitaiḥ |
guḍānvitairvā juhuyātśriyā suciramedhate || 28 ||

śanivāre tailasiktaistilaiḥ śuddhaistathetaraiḥ |
havanāallabhate lakṣmīmabdādatimanoharām || 29 ||

taiḥ samastaiḥ samastāktairjuhuyātsaptasu kramāt |
taddinairindirāḍhyaḥ syādvidyāhavanavaibhavāt || 30 ||

tattaddineṣu tadbhaktyā dvau dvau trīṃstrīn subhojayet |
ghṛtakṣīrasitākṣaudraguḍāpūpasamanvitam || 31 ||

aśvinyādiṣu ṛkṣeṣu navasvapi hunetkramāt |
śālibhistaṇḍulairmudgairmāṣairgauretaraistilaiḥ || 32 ||

tathāvidhaiḥ sarṣapaiśca kodravairindirāptaye |
kṣaudrasarpistilairdugdhakerondekṣurasāplutaiḥ || 33 ||

mahiṣyajāvikākṣīraplutaistairnavasu kramāt |
maghādiṣu tathā homaṃ navabhiḥ syānnavasnapi || 34 ||

caṇakaiścaṇakānnaiśca mudagānnaiḥ kṛsaraistathā |
māṣānnaiśca haridrānnairguḍānnaiḥ pāyasairapi || 35 ||

susiddhānnaistrimadhvaktaiḥ kīrtilakṣmījayāptaye |
tathā mūlādinavake navabhirjuhuyāttathā || 36 ||

pṛthukaiḥ saktubhirlājairikṣukāṇḍaiḥ payaḥ plutaiḥ |
śālīcaṇakamudgotthairmāṣapiṣṭatilodbhavaiḥ || 37 ||

apūpairmadhurābhyaktairvijayaṃ kīrtimindirām |
ārogyamāyuḥ saubhāgyaṃ mānyatāṃ ca labhed dhruvam || 38 ||

siddhayogeṣu yaddravyairjurhuyāttatsamṛddhimān |
tathāmṛtākhyayogeṣu juhuyādrogaśāntaye || 39 ||

guḍūcītiladūrvābhistrimadhvaktābhirādarāt |
uccayogeṣu juhuyādaruṇairutpalairapi || 40 ||

uccairbhavati sarveṣāṃ svakulānāṃ suniścitam |
parvatākhye hunedyoge yaddravyaistadddhi parvatam || 41 ||

bhavedasyācireṇaiva kālena parameśvari |
athānyamadbhutaṃ homamākarṇaya vadāmi te || 42 ||

svakṣetrage svoccage vā juhuyād grahatṛptaye |
pāyasairghṛtasiktaistu sitāmiśraistu vidyayā || 43 ||

sarvadā yo hutavidhimenaṃ kuryādyathāvidhi |
tattatprokteṣu kāleṣu grahārtiḥ syānna tatkule || 44 ||

maseṣu janmatritaye homaṃ kuryādyathāvidhi |
dūrvāmṛtātilairnityaṃ yāvajjīvaṃ sukhī bhavet || 45 ||

taddineṣu japedvidyāṃ sahasraṃ dinanityayā |
na tasya kutracitkaścitkadācitkleśasambhavaḥ || 46 ||

tarpaṇaṃ kārayeccandravāsitairmadhurairjalaiḥ |
saurabhāḍhyaiḥ prasūnaiśca pūjayedvāpi taddine || 47 ||

(avandhyajanmatritayaṃ syātkadācinna māntrikaḥ ?) |
yadi syāttasya rogādipīḍā bhavati niścitam || 48 ||

uccasthe vā svarāśau vā sthite candre divākare |
vidyāṃ japetsahasraṃ vā śataṃ vā pūjayecchivām || 49 ||

yastasya rogato vādhā kadācinna bhaveddhruvam |
tasmādukteṣu kāleṣu tathā kurvan sukhī bhavet || 50 ||

graharogādidāridryakleśayuktasya mantriṇaḥ |
māntrikatvaṃ bhavelloke śokahāsāspadaṃ bhavet || 51 ||

palāśapuṣpaiśca phalaiḥ patraiḥ kāṇḍaiśca mūlakaiḥ |
havanādabdamātreṇa vāgmī syātkuṇṭhavāgapi || 52 ||

arkapuṣpaistrimadhvaktairhomādiṣṭamavāpnuyāt |
maṇḍalāttasya patraiśca samidbhirapi mūlataḥ || 53 ||

vilvaprasūnaistu phalaiḥ patraiḥ kāṇḍaistathā hunet |
mūlaiśca lakṣmīsaṃsiddhyai mā tadanvayagā bhavet || 54 ||

padmākṣairmadhurābhyaktairhomāttāvaddinairnaraḥ |
indirāṃ labhate ramyāṃ sarvalokacamatkṛtām || 55 ||

campakairmadhusaṃmiśrairjuhuyāttaddināvadhi |
āḍhyaḥ syādaprajāḥ putrānavāpnoti guṇānvitān || 56 ||

tairevājyaplutairhomānmaṅgale tūccasaṃsthite |
labheta sarvasasyāḍhyāṃ bhuvaṃ bhoktā ca jāyate || 57 ||

taiḥ kṣīrāktairhutaiścandre svoccage taddinairbhavet |
śataguḥ sādhakastadvattrimadhvaktairlabhettrayam || 58 ||

pāṭalaiḥ kṣaudrasaṃsiktairhomānkanyāmavāpnuyāt |
tagarotthairapi tathā lājaiśca kuṭajairapi || 59 ||

taiḥ kṣīramiśrairhavanāccaturbhirlabhate dhanam |
ambarāṇi vicitrāṇi mahārhāṇi ca taddinaiḥ || 60 ||

śatapatraistrimadhvaktairhomāllakṣmīmavāpnuyāt |
kesaraiśca kadambaiśca kundairvicakilairapi || 61 ||

mallikā mālatī jātī punnāgaiśca namerubhiḥ |
juhuyātprathamārambhe pañcamyantaṃ madhuplutaiḥ || 62 ||

ekaikaśaḥ samastaiśca mahālakṣmīmavāpnuyāt |
taireva kṣīramilitairhomātsvarṇamavāpnuyāt || 63 ||

tathājyāktaiśca havanāllabhate bhūṣaṇaiḥ śriyam |
prasūnaiḥ karṇikārotthaiḥ kṣaudrāktairhavanāddinaiḥ || 64 ||

uditairacalāṃ lakṣmīmavāpnoti suniścitam |
kahlārai raktakumudairutpalaiḥ kamaladvayaiḥ || 65 ||

prāgvannandādipūrṇāntamekaikairvātha pañcabhiḥ |
havanāllabhate lakṣmīṃ sabhūbhūṣaṇavāhanām || 66 ||

trimadhvaktestathaikaikaiḥ sarvervā sādhakottamaḥ |
ketakīkusumaiḥ kṣaudraplutairhomācca taddinaiḥ || 67 ||

vāsāṃsi labhate citrāṇyanarghāṇi bahūnyapi |
sitaiḥ prasūnaiḥ kṣīrāktairhomādāpnoti taddinaiḥ || 68 ||

sitāni vāsāṃsi tathā muktādāmāni rūpyakam |
hunenmaruvakaiḥ kṣaudraplutairvāñchitasiddhaye || 69 ||

tathā damanakaiḥ patrairhavanācchriyamaśnute |
yadvarṇāni prasūnāni juhuyādvidyayā priye || 70 ||

tadvarṇānyeva vāsāṃsi labhate sādhako dhruvam |
maricaiḥ sarṣapaistailaplutairhomānniśātu vai || 71 ||

lajjāmānakulatyāgalolāmiṣṭāṃ samānayet |
pāṭalīkundamandāraśephālikusumodbhavaiḥ || 72 ||

campakāśokapuṃnāganamerukusumaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
havanādvaśayetsarvavanitāḥ kṣaudrasaṃplutaiḥ || 73 ||

tairevājyaplutairhomād vaśayetpuruṣānapi |
te rājyalakṣmīṃ labhate ghṛtāktairhavanānniśi || 74 ||

samastajīvabhuvanaṃ vaśayettaiḥ sitānvitaiḥ |
anairghṛtāplutairnityaṃ havanādannavān bhavet || 75 ||

tathaiva juhuyānnityamāyuṣe tilataṇḍulaiḥ |
madhyarātre tu lavaṇaiḥ suśliṣṭaparicūrṇitaiḥ || 76 ||

trimadhvaktairhutaiḥ sarvānvaśayedaṅganājanān |
tathā dadhyanvitairloṇairhomād dveṣyaṃ vaśaṃ nayet || 77 ||

tathā puṇḍrekṣutoyāktairhutaiḥ syurvaśagā nṛpāḥ || ājyaistu kevalairhomād dinairuktairdhanī bhavet || 78 ||

nityaśo ghṛtahomena śrīmān bhogo ca jāyate |
snāto'nuliptaḥ sragvī ca sitagandhasragambaraḥ || 79 ||

sampūjya devīṃ tuṣṭātmā saṃskṛte havyavāhane |
savatsāyāḥ sitāyā goḥ payasi dviguṇe pacet || 80 ||

prasthamātraṃ taṇḍūlaṃ tu śālijaṃ sitameva ca |
sitadugdhaghṛtopetaṃ kṛtvā vaisikthakaṃ mahat || 81 ||

gṛhītvā pāṇinā vidyāṃ japitvā śatavārakam |
śriyaṃ me devi dehīti proktvā kāṣṭhojjvale'nale || 82 ||

hutvā samāpya pūjāṃ tu tathā bhuktvā tu taddinam |
maunī tu gamayedabdāt śriyaṃ prāpnoti puṣkalām || 83 ||

nirantaraṃ nityaśaśca juhuyāccettadanvayam |
na kadāpi ramā muñcatyadbhutā mantraśaktayaḥ || 84 ||

pāyasairjuhuyāt pūrṇāsvarkavāreṣu sādhakaḥ |
nivedayecca pūjāyāmabdādāḍhyatamo bhavet || 85 ||

savatsāruṇavarṇāyā goḥ kṣīrānnavanītakam |
taddinānnaṃ tu kahlāraprasūne nikṣipettataḥ || 86 ||

taduddhṛtya hunedagnau bhaumavāre taduccake(ge) |
kāle tāvaddinairlakṣmīṃ bhūṣā(myā)ḍhyāṃ labhate dhruvam || 87 ||

tathā dhavalarūpāyā navanītaṃ sitāmbuje |
nidhāyādāya maunena hunedagnau bhṛgordine || 88 ||

saptavāraprayogeṇa mahatīmāpnuyācchriyam |
nṛpamānyāṃ sarvahṛdyāṃ nānābhogānvitāṃ śubhām || 89 ||

tathāruṇāsamudbhūtanavanītaṃ raverdine |
nidhāya vikace padme karṇikāyāṃ tatastu tat || 90 ||

juhuyādaṣṭabhirvārairāḍhyaḥ syāt sādhakaḥ śive |
karṇikārasya puṣpāṇi tathā campakajānyapi || 91 ||

juhuyānnavanītāktānyucce svoccagate gurau |
nirātaṅkāmahāryyāṃ ca rājacaurāpahārakaiḥ || 92 ||

prāpnoti mahatīṃ lakṣmīṃ tā tadanvayagāminī |
kevalaṃ navanītena sitopetena homataḥ || 93 ||

kīrtilakṣmīdhanārogyavijayairāyurāpnuyāt |
bandhūkaiḥ kiṃśukaiścūtaistrimadhvaktairhutakriyā || 94 ||

saubhāgyalakṣmīvijayakāntiprajñāvahā bhavet |
dadhyannahomādannāḍhyaḥ sādhakaḥ syāt trimāsataḥ || 95 ||

ādreṣu tālapatrasya khaṇḍeṣu nijavāṃchitam |
vilikhya navanītena sametaṃ juhuyānniśi || 96 ||

maṇḍalānmāsato vārāt prāpnotyeva svavāñchitam |
tathā palāśaparṇeṣu vilikhya daradairhunet || 97 ||

kuṃkumaiścūtapatreṣu likhitvā vā hunenniśi |
candanaiḥ pānase patre vilikhya juhuyāttathā || 98 ||

pakṣakṣodairvilikhyeṣṭaṃ nāgavallīdaleṣu taiḥ |
hutairavāpnoti nijavāñchitaṃ proktakālataḥ || 99 ||

kastūrīlikhitaṃ tviṣṭaṃ patre campakabhūruhaiḥ |
tairhutaistadavāpnoti taddinaistadvidhānataḥ || 100 ||

elālavaṅgakakkolajātīphalasamanvitaiḥ |
sitairālikhya ca sveṣṭaṃ patre padmasamudbhave || 101 ||

juhuyāttasya saṃsiddhyairbahubhiḥ kimihoditaiḥ |
nāsādhyamasti bhuvane vidyāhomairudīritaiḥ || 102 ||

iti | atha krūrahomaḥ | tatra tantrarāje (31 pa0) -

sūkṣmaṃ paraṃ ca homaṃ te kathitaṃ parameśvari |
idānīṃ sthūlahomaṃ tu kathayāmyarimardanam || 1 ||

tattatkarmodite kuṇḍe kuryaddhomamudīritaiḥ |
vidhānairdveṣanidhanaroganigrahacāṭanam || 2 ||

āyurdāyaṃ riporjñātvā lagnoktarkṣānukūlataḥ |
tadātmakagrahāṇāṃ ca sthitimaṣṭakavargakam || 3 ||

trayāṇāmānukūlye na kuryāttadabhicārakam |
anyathā krūrakarmāṇi kurvāṇaṃ nāśayanti hi || 4 ||

tānyeva karmāṇi tatastattrayaprātikūlyataḥ |
kuryāt taddevatābhaktimāstikyaṃ vartanaṃ gurum || 5 ||

tatpārśvavartimantrajñānālocya ripunigraham |
vidadhyādanyathā śakti naiṣphalyaṃ vātmanāśanam || 6 ||

riporaṣṭamalagne ca kāle tvaṣṭamarāśige |
sthāne kuryādaniṣṭāni tadvināśāya sādhakaḥ || 7 ||

prācyāṃmeṣavṛṣau vahnau mithunaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā |
kulīrasiṃhamatha tannir-ṛtyāṃ kanyakā sthitā || 8 ||

tulākīṭau paścimato dhanurvāyau tu saṃsthitam |
nakrakumbhāvuttarato mīna īśe tu susthitam || 9 ||

evaṃ rāśikramaṃ jñātvā kuryāt karmāṇi deśitaḥ |
kāle tu pañca pañcasyurghaṭikāḥ kramayogataḥ || 10 ||

caitrādiṣu ca māseṣu dvādaśasvapi bhāskaraḥ |
meṣādirāśigo yāti tathānyairgrahamaṇḍalaiḥ || 11 ||

deheṣu prāṇināṃ tadvadaṣṭāṃgulivibhedataḥ |
mūrddhāṃdicaraṇāntaṃ tu tān dvādaśasu lakṣayet || 12 ||

trayāṇāmānuguṇyena kuryāt karmāṇi nānyathā |
śubhāśubhāni karmāṇi phalantyevaṃ kṛte dhruvam || 13 ||

tathāhani viṣasthānānyamṛtasthānakāni ca |
jñātvā vidadhyātputtalyāḥ prayogaṃ sarvatastathā || 14 ||

site hṛdiṃ stanagale nāsākṣiṇi tathā śrutau |
bhrūśaṅkhamūrdhamadhyeṣu tatra bhrūśaṅkhamadhyataḥ || 15 ||

karṇe netre nāsikāyāṃ vartate puruṣasya tu |
savyakaṇṭhe stanataṭe hṛdi nābhau ca guhyake || 16 ||

jānusandhyaṃghripārśveṣu tathāṃguṣṭhe ca dakṣiṇe |
aṅgau sandhau jānuguhye nābhau ceti sitetare || 17 ||

tiṣṭhedvikalā puṃsi striyāṃ vāmādi vartate |
viṣanāḍyāṃ viṣasthāne vedhayetkaṇṭhakena tu || 18 ||

saṃkocakākhyena tathā tīvreṇāsthimayena vai |
badarādisamutthairvā tathāyaḥ sārasūcibhiḥ || 19 ||

puttalyāṃ yatra tadviddhaṃ tadaṅgaṃśatrudehajam |
vyādhinā pīḍitaṃ kālādavidheyaṃ bhaved dhruvam || 20 ||

tatra tenārtinā kliṣṭo jīviteśapuraṃ vrajet |
puttalīkaraṇaṃ vakṣye śṛṇu nigrahasiddhaye || 21 ||

bhaumaśukrabudhāścandro bhāskaraḥ saumyabhārgavau |
maṅgalo gurumandārkiguravoṃ'śakarāśipāḥ || 22 ||

nakṣatrāṇi catuṣpādānyevaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
etāvatyaśca puttalyastvaṃśakakramayogataḥ || 23 ||

prathame navake candrabhāskarāṃśakayoḥ kramāt |
ṣoḍaśa dvādaśa tathā mānamaṃgulisaṃkhyayā || 24 ||

anyāṃśakeṣu sarvāśca caturdaśa samīritāḥ |
dvitīye navake'nyeṣāmadhyardhāḥ syustrayodaśa || 25 ||

tṛtīye navake'nyeṣāṃ trayodaśa samīritam |
candrārkayorekavidhaḥ proktasaṃkhyākramastathā || 26 ||

puttalīkaraṇe dravyaṃ cakrihastamṛdānvitam |
citāmṛdbhasmalavaṇaṃ śuṇṭhīpippalikāyutam || 27 ||

maricaṃ gṛhadhūmaṃ ca laśunaṃ hiṃgusaindhavam |
gairikaṃ ceti kathitaṃ puttalīdravyamīśvari || 28 ||

sādhyakṣaiḥ piṣṭaiśca māṣacūrṇaiśca sikthakaiḥ |
vairidehajaromādyairupetaiḥ puttalīkriyā || 29 ||

puttalīdairghyamānaṃ tu kṛtvāṣṭāṃśamathaikataḥ |
śīrṣe trayāt kaṭerūrdhvaṃ trayāt pādadvayaṃ tathā || 30 ||

kaṭiprapadayorekarmaśamevaṃ tu puttalīm |
vidhāya tantre sarvatra prayogānācarettataḥ || 31 ||

pātālayoge nīcākhye viṣayoge ca mṛtyuje |
nāśayoge ca dinajamṛtyau krakacayogake || 32 ||

caṇḍīśacaṇḍāyudhake mahāśūle ca kāṇake |
raktasthūṇe kaṇṭakākhye sthūṇe pañcārkasaṃjñake || 33 ||

kuryāt prayogān pratyarthibhaṅgāya maraṇāya ca |
nigrahāya nirīkṣyaiva kuryāt siddhimavāpnuyāt || 34 ||

vaśyākarṣaṇavidveṣastambhanoccāṭamāraṇe |
vidadhyāt puttalīḥ samyak catasraḥ proktayogataḥ || 35 ||

piṣṭena sikthena tathā cakrihastamṛdāpi ca |
sādhyanakṣatravṛkṣeṇāpyuktalakṣaṇasaṃyutāḥ || 36 ||

āsane pādayoḥ sthāne kuṇḍamadhye ca sādhakaḥ |
viṣṭamṛttarujāḥ khātvā sthāpayet sikthamambare || 37 ||

kuṇḍamadhyāduparyūrddhapadāṃ nyacchīrṣikāmapi |
evaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā kuryāt karma samīritam || 38 ||

iti | athaiteṣāṃ viṣamapadavyākhyā tatra nigrahaśabdo yuddhādiṣu parājayaviṣayaḥ | āyurdāyamityādināśanamityantānāṃ caturṇāṃ ślokānāmayamarthaḥ riporabhicārakāle jyotiḥśāstre horāskandhoktaprakāreṇa tasya tātkālināyurdāyaṃ gocarāṣṭakavargeṣu grahāṇāṃ sthitiṃ ca vicāryaitattrayānukūlye sati tasyābhicārakarma kuryāt tatprātikūlye tu na kuryāt | tamanavekṣya kriyamāṇāni krūrakarmāṇi yataḥ kurvāṇameva nāśayanti ataḥ sarvathā nirīikṣyaivaṃ kuryāt iti | atha ca śatrordevatābhaktimāstikyamācāraṃ guruṃ tatpārśvavartino māntrikānapi jñātvā teṣāmānubhāvādikaṃ tadvidbhirālocya tatprābalye sati tadabhicārādikaṃ na kuryāditi ||

riporityādiślokasyāyamarthaḥ tatra śatrorjanmarkṣarāśeścandralagnarāśervāṣṭame lagne tadudayakāle vakṣyamāṇadvādaśarāśisthāneṣu riporaṣṭamarāśige sthāne tadvināśāya karma kuryāditi ||

prācyāmityādiślokadvayasyāyamevārthaḥ |
tatrābhicārādikarmakaraṇārthaṃ racite maṇḍapādau caturastrībhūte navadhā vibhakte pūrvadiggatakhaṇḍe uttaradakṣiṇe krameṇa meṣavṛṣayoḥ sthānadvayam āgneyyāṃ mithunasya dakṣiṇe pūrvapaścimakrameṇa karkasiṃhayoḥ nair-ṛtyāṃ kanyāyāḥ paścime dakṣiṇottarakrameṇa (tulāvṛścikayoḥ vāyavyāṃ dhanuṣaḥ uttare paścimapūrvakrameṇa makara) kumbhayoḥ īśāne mīnasyeti |
susthitamityanena kālacakrastharāśicakravanna bhramatītyuktam ||

evamityādiślokasyāyamarthaḥ uktakrameṇa deśeṣu rāśisthitikramaṃ jñātvā kāle'pi sūryādhiṣṭhitarāśyāditaḥ pratirāśi pañcapañcaghaṭikā bhramayogena dvādaśarāśyudayakāle'pi jñātvā krūrakarmāṇi kuryāditi | rāśīnāṃ nyūnādhikabhāvastu deśa (kāla) yorvaiṣamyād gaṇitaśāstreṣūktaḥ tadatrāprayojakamiti ||

caitrādiṣvityasya ślokasyāyamarthaḥ caitrādiṣu sauramāseṣu meṣādyekaikarāśibhuktikrameṇa jyotiḥśāstre tattadgrahaparivṛtti proktakālaviśeṣaiścandrādigrahamaṇḍalaiḥ saha sūryo yātīti ||

deheṣvityādiślokasyāyamarthaḥ samastaprāṇināṃ deheṣu meṣādimīnāntakrameṇa aṣṭāṃgulakrameṇa dvādaśasthāneṣu dvādaśa rāśīn lakṣayediti |

trayāṇāmityādyasyāyamarthaḥ deśakāladehātmakānāmānukūlyena vakṣyamāṇakarmāṇi kṛtāni phaladāni bhavantītyanyathā na bhavantīti ||

tathetyādiślokasyāyamarthaḥ tatrāhani prayogadivase tathetyamṛtasthānakānītyatrānvayaḥ | tāni tu pādāṃguṣṭhapadagulphajānuliṅganābhihṛtstanagalanāsākṣikarṇa- bhrūśaṅkhamūrdhākhyāni eteṣu sthāneṣu śuklapakṣe pūrvaṃ (puruṣa) dakṣiṇapādāṃguṣṭhamārabhya mūrdhāntaṃ tatpārśvastheṣu pañcadakṣasu prokteṣu sthāneṣu tatprathamādipūrṇāntaṃ pañcadaśasu tithiṣu pratitithi ekasmin sthāne ekā kaleti yathākramamārohakramādamṛtakalāyāḥ sthitirbhavati | kṛṣṇapakṣe tu śirovāmabhāgādivāmapādāṃguṣṭhānteṣu prokteṣu pañcadaśasu sthāneṣu pūrṇānantaraṃ pratipadamārabhyāmāvāsyāntaṃ pañcadaśasu tithiṣu pratitithi yathākramamavarohaṇakrameṇāmṛtakalāsthitirbhavati | strīṇāṃ tu śirodakṣiṇabhāgādi dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhāntaṃ prokteṣu pañcadaśasu sthāneṣu pūrṇānantaraṃ pratipadādidarśāntaṃ pañcadaśasu tithiṣu pratitithi yathākramamavarohakrameṇa amṛtakalāsthitirbhavati |
dakṣapādāṃguṣṭhādiśirodakṣiṇabhāgānteṣu prokteṣu pañcadaśasu sthāneṣu darśānantaraṃ pratipadamārabhya pūrṇāntapañcadaśasu tithiṣu pratitithi yathākramamārohakrameṇāmṛtakalāyāḥ sthitirbhavati || viṣasthānāni vakṣyamāṇāni |

sitetyādisārdhatrayaślokasyārthaḥ tatra śuklapakṣaprathamā (tipadā)didarśāntāsu triṃśattithiṣu puruṣāṇāṃ dakṣiṇabhāge hṛdayādimūrdhānteṣu navasu sthāneṣu punastadvāmapārśve mūrdhādipādāṃguṣṭhāntaṃ pañcadaśasu sthāneṣu punardakṣiṇapādāṃguṣṭhādinābhyantaṃ ṣaṭsu sthāneṣu ca sambhūya triṃśatsthāneṣu ca strīṇāṃ tu tattattithiṣu tattatsthāneṣudakṣiṇavāmapārśvavyatyayakrameṇa viṣaparivṛttirbhavatīti ||

viṣanāḍyāmityādisārdhatrayaślokasyārthaḥ tatra saptaviṃśatinakṣatreṣu pratinakṣatraṃ jyotiḥśāstre proktaviṣātmakanāḍīcatuṣṭayakāle śatrupratikṛtirūpaputtalyā dehe proktaviṣasthāne saṅkocakākhyamatsyaviśeṣasya dehotthatīvrāsthnā badarādikaṇṭakairvā vedhāt śatrostattadaṅgavyādhipīḍātaḥ prayogasya gauravalāghavādinā śīghraṃ vilambena vā mṛtyurbhavatīti ||

bhaumetyādiślokasyāyamarthaḥ tatrārkiḥ śanaiścaraḥ | bhaumādayo grahā meṣādidvādaśarāśīnāmaśvinyāditribhirnakṣatrodbhava- dvādaśadvādaśāṃśakānāṃ ca krameṇādhipataya ityarthaḥ ||

nakṣatrāṇītyasya ślokasyārthaḥ aśvinyādisaptaviṃśatinakṣatrāṇi pratinakṣatraṃ catuścaraṇakrameṇāṣṭottaraśatacaraṇairaṣṭottaraśatāṃśakā bhavanti teṣāmaṣṭottaraśataputtalikā bhavanti ||

prathametyādiślokatrayasyāyamarthaḥ tatrāśvinyādyaśleṣāntanavanakṣatrāṃśakeṣu sūryasomayoraṃśakaputtalīnāṃ krameṇa dvādaśāṃgulaṃ ṣoḍaśāṃgulaṃ ca mānaṃ bhavati | bhaumādīnāṃ caturdaśāṃgulamānaṃ maghādijyeṣṭhāntadvitīyanavakāṃśakānāṃ somasūryayoḥ prāgvadbhaumādīnāṃ sārdhatrayodaśāṃgulamānaṃ mūlādirevatyantatṛtīyanavakāṃśakānāṃ bhaumādināṃ trayodaśāṃgulamānaṃ sūryasomayoḥ prāgvat ||

puttalīkaraṇe ityādiślokatrayasyārthaḥ tatra cakrihastamṛt kulālahastamṛt citāmṛdbhasmasahitaṃ lavaṇaṃ ca śuṇṭhyādicūrṇitaṃ laśunaṃ rasonarasa sādhyarkṣavṛkṣaḥ sādhyanakṣatravṛkṣaḥ siktakaṃ madhūcchiṣṭaṃ śatrudehajaromādyairityādyaśabdena tannakhapādaparśu ca gṛhyate | atrāyaṃ nirgalitārthaḥ |
śatrunakṣatravṛkṣeṇaikā puttalī kāryā kulālahastamṛttikayetarā māṣapiṣṭenāparā madhūcchiṣṭena cetarā iti catasraḥ puttalyaḥ sarvakarmasu kāryāḥ | tatra krūrakarmaṇi śuṇṭyādidravyāṣṭakaṃ citābhasmādibhasma śatrudeharomādīni ca yathāyogyaṃ cūrṇīkṛtāni mṛttikāyāṃ piṣṭe madhucchiṣṭe ca melayitvā paścāt tattatputtalikā kāryeti |

puttalīdairghyamānamityādiślokadvayasyārthaḥ tatra tattadaṃśakoktaputtalīdairghyāṃgulamānamaṣṭadhā vibhajya teṣvekāṃśena kaṇṭhādūrdhvamaṃśena kaṭipradeśamaṃśatrayeṇa pārṣṇibhāgādūrdhvamardhāṃśena prapadādiśeṣāṅgaṃ ca kuryāditi ||

sarpaśīrṣasrucā homaṃ kuryādaśubhakarmasu |
vairiyonyasṛjā kṛtvā catvare juhuyāt tathā || 39 ||

trikoṇakuṇḍe yamadiṅmukho bhūtvārdharātrake |
śmaśāne nirjane deśe vidadhyādabhicārakam || 40 ||

yatrābhicārahomaṃ tu karoti bhuvi sādhakaḥ |
tatrābhito nṛpo rakṣāṃ kārayedātmasiddhye || 41 ||

nacedarātirnṛpatiścārairjñātvā nihantyamum |
svarāṣṭrasandhau kurvīta na kurvīta svamaṇḍale || 42 ||

yadi kuryātpramādena māntriko'jñānamohitaḥ |
tadrāṣṭraṃ pīḍayantyeva śanakairvairibhūbhṛtaḥ || 43 ||

akṣadrumasamiddhe'gnau tatphalaiśca karañjakaiḥ |
haimīdalarasāktaistu homācchatrūn vināśayet || 44 ||

naktamālasamiddhe'gnau tatphalairvā tathā hunet |
ripurugro'pi rogārtaḥ prayāti yamasādanam || 45 ||

unmattakāṣṭhaiḥ prajvālya vahniṃ tadvījakairhunet |
tatpatrāmbuplutairmāsādarātirbhrāntimāpnuyāt || 46 ||

āragvadhasamiddhe'gnau tatsamiddbhiśca tatphalaiḥ |
vitastimātraisvailāktaihaivanādvairiṇo mṛtiḥ || 47 ||

aruṣkarasamiddhe'gnau tadvījaistadghṛtāplutaiḥ |
homādarātestīvreṇa jvareṇa syātmṛtirdhruvam || 48 ||

sauvīrāktaiśca kārpāsavījairhomāttu maṇḍalāt |
arātīnāmathānyonyakalahānnidhanaṃ bhavet || 49 ||

sarṣapājyāplutaiḥ śuṇṭhīmāgadhīmaricāirhunet |
vairijanmarkṣavṛkṣāgnau maṇḍalāttanmṛtirjvarāt || 50 ||

prāguktaiḥ puttalīṃ kṛtvā dravyairuktavidhānataḥ |
sarṣapāruskaraghṛtasaṃsiktairjuhuyānniśi || 51 ||

prāgvad hutvā tadaṅgaistu kruddhacitto'ruṇāmbaraḥ |
raktasraggandhapuṣpāktairhomācchatrūn vināśayet || 52 ||

aruṣkaraghṛtābhyaktaistadvījaiḥ sarpaśīrṣakaiḥ |
havanādvairiṇo dāhajvaraprāptistribhirdinaiḥ || 53 ||

vairinakṣatrayonyutthamāṃsaistadraktasaṃplutaiḥ |
havanāttattarūdbhūtasamidhā havanādapi || 54 ||

dinaiḥ kaiścidripuḥ kliṣṭo nāśameti suniścitam |
drumakuḍyanipātena nirghātenāpi khaḍgataḥ || 55 ||

salile pāvake sarpadaṃśānmattadvipād gadāt |
yakṣarākṣasagandharvapiśācairbrahmarākṣasaiḥ || 56 ||

anyairvā kāraṇaiḥ kṣipraṃ nāśameti ripurdhruvam |
nimbapatraiśca kārpāsabījaistatkāṣṭhakāṇḍajaiḥ || 57 ||

havanāt sarṣapasnehasiktairvidveṣaṇaṃ bhavet |
nīcayoge hunedvahnau ripuvṛkṣasamedhite || 58 ||

tadvṛkṣakhaṇḍaistailāktairniśāmadhye ripurdinaiḥ |
uccāṭitaḥ prayātyeva mantraśaktyābhitāḍitaḥ || 59 ||

mṛtyupatraiśca tatkāṣṭhaistadvījaistacchucau hunet |
arāterdantino vāhā rogairnaśyanti niścitam || 60 ||

gairikaiḥ puttalīṃ kṛtvā riporaṣṭarāśike |
prāguktakaṇṭakādyaistu yadaṅgaṃ vidhayecchanaiḥ || 61 ||

viṣanāḍyāṃ viṣasthāne tathaiva yamakaṇṭake |
ardhapraharake śīrṣe prahare vā śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 62 ||

arātestattadaṅge syānnidhanaṃ praharādinā |
granthibhirvā kaṇṭakādikṣatavṛddhividāraṇaiḥ || 63 ||

tannakṣatroktavṛkṣotthaputtalīṃ sthāpiterakām |
gardabhīmehasalile saṃsthāpya kvāthayecchanaiḥ || 64 ||

ripurdāhajvaragrastaḥ śanairyāti yamālayam |
madhūcchiṣṭena tāṃ kṛtvā tāpayenniśi tāṃ śanaiḥ || 65 ||

tenonmādajvaragrastaḥ prayāti nidhanaṃ śanaiḥ |
tāṃ tatkaṇṭakaviddhāṅgīṃ khanet pitṛgṛhe niśi || 66 ||

kṣaṇāt piśācāviṣṭaśca ripuryāti yamālayam |
prāguktaireva taddravyairaśeṣaiḥ puttalīṃ tathā || 67 ||

nirmāya kuṇḍamadhye tāṃ khātvā rātimahoruhaiḥ |
samiddhe'gnau tatsamidbhistailāktairjuhuyānniśi || 68 ||

sannipātajvarastasya vakrajihno'timūḍhadhīḥ |
pralapan śanakairdaihaṃ tyajan yāti yamālayam || 69 ||

tathāvidhāṃ tāṃ pratimāṃ nikhanetkṛṣṇapakṣake |
navamyaṅgāradivase mātṛgehe'grapīṭhake || 70 ||

saptāhānnidhanaṃ vairī prayāti niśi tāḍitaḥ |
bhūtādyaiḥ śirasi svīye nirdhātavadalakṣitam || 71 ||

sarṣapaṃ māṣacūrṇaṃ ca tilaṃ śālijataṇḍulam |
piṣṭvā sādhyarkṣavṛkṣasya śakalairapi saṃyutam || 72 ||

eraṇḍabījairmilitaṃ kṛtvā puttalikāṃ tataḥ |
tadvakṣo'ntarnidhāyārināma tālasya patragat || 73 ||

sañjapya tāṃ spṛśan vidyāṃ tārtīyapratilomataḥ |
sahasravāraṃ sādhyasya vadharkṣe'ṣṭamarāśige || 74 ||

nibadhya tāṃ pādayostu bhānuvṛkṣotthatantunā |
gṛhītvā jīvahastena tāṃ japannikṣipecchucau || 75 ||

hutvāgnau taiḥ sahasraṃ tu tāmūrdhvāṃghrimavāṅmukhīm |
taddine tāpatṛṣṇādivihvalena jvareṇa saḥ || 76 ||

grastadeho luṭhan bhūmau visaṃjñaḥ pralapan muhuḥ |
prayāti nidhanaṃ tūrṇaṃ prayogabalataḥ śive || 77 ||

sādhyarkṣavṛkṣasambhṛtāṃ puttalīmarkadugdhataḥ |
vajrīkṣīreṇa vāliptāṃ baddhāṃ prāgvadadhomukhīm || 78 ||

sādhyanāmādisaṃyuktāṃ kuṇḍādūrdhvaṃ pralambayet |
juhuyāttatsamidbhistu tatkṣirāktairniśāntarā || 79 ||

jvarārtiḥ syādarātestu tribhireva dinaistataḥ |
yadyasti tasya rakṣecchā tāṃ taḍāgodare khanet || 80 ||

jambālamadhye tenāsmātsaukhyaṃ tasya śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |
tathā yadi na kurvīta ciraṃ rogātmako bhavet || 81 ||

tathā tāmāmabhāṇḍe tu niveśyāṅgāravāsare |
caṇḍikāyatane khātvā tadyoniṃ purato balim || 82 ||

nihatya dattvārātiṃ tu nihanyādupasargakaiḥ |
svagehe culyadhaḥ khātvā taduparyagnivardhanāt || 83 ||

avicchinnamarāteḥ syājjvarādigadasambhavaḥ |
tāṃ tathā kḷptarūpāṃ tu rurujaṅghāsthisaṃyutām || 84 ||

nibadhya pūrvasūtreṇa dviṣadgehe khanenniśi |
rāśau tadaṣṭame māsātprayātyuccāṭito'nyataḥ || 85 ||

tathāvidhaṃ puttalikāyugaṃ kṛtvoktamārgataḥ |
biḍālamūṣikācarmanaddhaṃ sādhyākhyayā yutam || 86 ||

nikhanettirayornadyāḥ pitṛgehe'thavā tataḥ |
mātṛgehe nadīpūrtyāṃ vidveṣaḥ syāddvayoḥ sadā || 87 ||

tā eva prāgvadutpādya sādhyākhyādisamanvitāḥ |
tadvidyājapasiddhāstāḥ khanedarigṛhe punaḥ || 88 ||

madhye'ṣṭadikṣu tu tathā tatkulotsādanaṃ bhavet |
evaṃ nikaṭavartīnāmabhicāra udīritaḥ || 89 ||

dūrasthitānāṃ dviṣatāṃ kathaṃ syādabhicārakam |
vadāmi te śṛṇu prājñe sudūrasthasya vairiṇaḥ || 90 ||

vināśane prayogaṃ tu kṣipramapyabhicārakam |
yenārirnikaṭasthāttu prāgeva nidhānaṃ vrajet || 91 ||

sādhyarkṣavṛkṣai puttalikā vidhāyāṣṭau śataṃ kramāt |
tāḥ prāgvadiritakṣīradvayāsiktāḥ sasaṃjñakāḥ || 92 ||

tattadaṃśakamānāpadhanāstāḥ madhyarātrataḥ |
ekamekāṃ hunerdvairidiṅmukhastā aśeṣataḥ || 93 ||

tattadaṃśakakāle vā sudūrastho'pi nāśabhāk |
kathaṃ vā māntrikabalī nihantuṃ śakyatāṃ vrajet || 94 ||

tacchṛṇu tvaṃ śive vacmi prakāraṃ tasya nigrahe |
tairmāntrikaistasya pūrvaṃ vidveṣaṃ kārayettataḥ || 95 ||

taddviṣṭe nidhanaṃ tasmin suśakyaṃ syādanāśrayāt |
bhāgyādikaṃ mahārakṣākaraṃ māntrikasaṃgatam || 96 ||

rājānaṃ rājaputraṃ vā kathaṃ hanyātprayogataḥ |
tanme kathaya deveśa yadyupāyastu vidyate || 97 ||

vadāmi te śṛṇu prājñe tvamoghaṃ ghoravigraham |
abhicāramarātīnāmāśu nāśakaraṃ param || 98 ||

siddhamantrānatisrigdhān ṣoḍaśātisthirāśayān |
tairavicchinnarūpaṃ tu homayedyāmadikkramāt || 99 ||

tena tannidhanaṃ bhūyādrakṣitasyāpyayatnataḥ |
arātinidhanaṃ kuryādevamuktavidhānataḥ || 100 ||

atha kāmyahomadravyāṇāṃ mānam | jñānārṇave - ( 17 pa0)

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi mānaṃ havanasiddhidam |
puṣpaṃ samagraṃ juhuyātkamalaṃ cāpi puṣkalam || 1 ||

kusumbhabāṇapuṣpāṇi yatheṣṭāni hunetpriye |
śatasaṃkhyā rājikāḥ syustilāśca śatasaṃkhyayā || 2 ||

lājā muṣṭipramāṇāḥ syurghṛtaṃ gāndhāramātrakam |
(cullakārdhaṃ dadhikṣīramannaṃ grāsamitaṃ bhavet || 3 ||

sthūlaṃ phalaṃ maheśāni kūṣmāṇḍaṃ mātuliṅgakam |
manaḥ priyaiśca khaṇḍaiśca phalaṃ bhavati niścayāt) || 4 ||

rambhāphalaṃ catuḥkhaṇḍaṃ laghu cetkhaṇḍitaṃ nahi |
nārikelasya khaṇḍaṃ hi sthūlaṃ kuryānmanaḥ priyam || 5 ||

parvasthāne cekṣudaṇḍaṃ manaḥ santoṣakārakam |
drākṣāphalaṃ samagraṃ syānnāraṅgaṃ khārjūraṃ tathā || 6 ||

gugguluḥ kramukārdhaṃ tu kuṃkumaṃ ca tathā bhavet |
guñjāsamaṃ tu karpūraṃ kastūrī ghusṛṇaṃ tathā || 7 ||

candanaṃ cāguru devi kramukeṇa samaṃ bhavet |
manaḥ priyāhutīḥ kṛtvā homaṃ kuryātsulocane || 8 ||

etadāhutimānaṃ te kathitaṃ sarvasiddhidam |
yathecchayā varārohe śrīvidyāṃ paritoṣayet || 9 ||

iti | tathā śāradātilake - (5 pa0 141 ślo0)

karṣamātraṃ ghṛtaṃ home śuktimātraṃ payaḥ smṛtam |
(uktāni pañcagavyāni tatsamāni manīṣibhiḥ || 1 ||

tatsamaṃ madhu dugdhānnamakṣamātramudāhṛtam |) dadhi prasṛtimātraṃ syāllājāḥ syurmuṣṭisammitāḥ || 2 ||

pṛthukāstatpramāṇāḥ syuḥ saktavo'pi tathoditāḥ |
guḍaḥ palārdhamānaḥ syāccharkarāpi tathā matā || 3 ||

grāsārdhaṃ carumānaṃ syādikṣuḥ parvamitaḥ smṛtaḥ |
ekaikaṃ patrapuṣpāṇi tathāpūpāni kalpayet || 4 ||

kadalīnāgaraṅgāṇāṃ phalānyekaikaśo viduḥ |
mātuliṅgaṃ catuḥkhaṇḍaṃ panasaṃ daśadhākṛtam || 5 ||

aṣṭadhā nārikelāni khaṇḍitāni vidurbudhāḥ |
vidhākṛtaṃ bilvaphalaṃ kapitthaṃ khaṇḍitaṃ tridhā || 6 ||

urvārukaphalaṃ home kathitaṃ khaṇḍitaṃ tridhā |
phalānyanyānyakhaṇḍāni samidhaḥ syurdaśāṃgulāḥ || 7 ||

dūrvātrayasamādiṣṭaṃ guḍūcī caturaṃgulā |
brīhayo muṣṭimātrāḥ syurmudgā māṣā yavā api || 8 ||

taṇḍulāḥ syustadardhāṃśāḥ kodravā muṣṭisammitāḥ |
godhūmā raktakamalā vihitā muṣṭimānataḥ || 9 ||

tilāśculukamātrāḥ syuḥ sarṣapāstatpramāṇakāḥ |
śuktipramāṇaṃ lavaṇaṃ maricānyapi triṃśatiḥ || 10 ||

puraṃ badaramānaṃ syādrāmaṭhaṃ tatsamaṃ smṛtam |
candanāgurukarpūrakastūrīkuṃkumāni ca || 11 ||

tintiḍībījamānāni samuddiṣṭāni deśikaiḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | karṣalakṣaṇamuktaṃ sārasaṃgrahe māso daśa guñjāḥ syāt ṣoḍaśamāṣo nigadyate karṣaḥ | iti | tailasyāpyetadeva parimāṇam | śuktiḥ karṣadvayaṃ (prasṛtimātraṃ) paladvayamātraṃ muṣṭiḥ palaṃ palārdhaṃ karṣadvayam grāsārdhamaśītiraktikāmitamiti | taduktaṃ piṅgalāmate -

guñjābhirdaśabhirmāṣaḥ śāṇo māṣacatuṣṭayam |
dvau śāṇau ghaṭakaḥ kolo badaraṃ drakṣaṇaśca saḥ || 1 ||

tau dvau pāṇitalaṃ karṣaḥ suvarṇaṃ kavalagrahaḥ |
picubiṃḍālapadakaṃ tinduko'kṣaśca taddvayam || 2 ||

śuktiraṣṭātmikā te dve palaṃ bilvaṃ caturthikā |
muṣṭirāmraṃ praguñjo'tha dve pale prasṛtistathā ||

iti mātuluṅgaṃ bījapūraṃ | urvārukaṃ karkaṭī | tadardhāṃśāḥ śuktimitāḥ | culukamātrāḥ pāṇitalapramāṇāḥ karṣamātrā ityarthaḥ |
puraṃ gugguluḥ | badaramānamaśītiguñjāmitaṃ | rāmaṭhaṃ hiṃguḥ |
tathā nāradapañcarātre -

tṛtīyaṃ khaṇḍamūlānāṃ hrasvāni svapramāṇataḥ | iti | śaivāgame'pi -

khaṇḍatrayaṃ syānmūlānāṃ sūkṣmāṇyevaṃ ca homayet |
kandānāmaṣṭamaṃ bhāgaṃ latānāmaṃguladvayam || 1 ||

iti | aya samidhaḥ | nāradapañcarātre -

samitprādeśamātreṇa samacchedānvitā tathā |
viśīrṇā dvidalā hrasvā vakrāḥ sthūlāḥ kṛśā dvidhā || 1 ||

krimidaṣṭāśca dīrghāśca nistvacaḥ parivarjitāḥ |
viśīrṇāyuḥkṣayaṃ kuryād dvidalā vyādhisambhavam || 2 ||

hrasvayā mṛtyumāpnoti vakrā vighnakarī matā |
sthūlābhiharate lakṣmīṃ kṛśāyāṃ jāyate kṣayaḥ || 3 ||

dvidhāyāṃ netradoṣāḥ syuḥ kīṭadaṣṭārthanāśinī |
dveṣaṃ prakurute dīrghā prāṇaghnyo nistvacaḥ smṛtāḥ || 4 ||

sakṣīrā nādhikanyūnāḥ samidhaḥ sarvakāmadāḥ |
ārdratvacā samacchedā tarjanyaṃgulivartulā || 5 ||

īdṛśīṃ homayetprājñaḥ prāpnoti vipulāṃ śriyam |
śrote smārte ca tantrokte samidhaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 6 ||

iti | tathā vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām -

tāḥ pālāśyaḥ parā vāpi yājñīyā dvādaśāṃgulāḥ |
avakrāścāpyaśuṣkāśca satvaco nirvraṇāḥ samāḥ || 1 ||

daśāṃgulā vā vihitāḥ kaniṣṭhāṃgulisammitā |
prādeśamātrā vālābhe hotavyāḥ sakalā api || 2 ||

iti || atha kāmyahoma(japa) vidhiḥ | tatra jñānārṇave - (17 pa0)

cakraṃ samarcayeddevi sakalaṃ niyatavrataḥ |
bāhyamadhyagataṃ vāpi madhyaṃ vā cakramarcayet || 1 ||

upacāraiḥ samārādhya sahasraṃ prajapecchuciḥ |
tadagre saṃsthito mantrī tato'nantaphalaṃ labhet || 2 ||

dhyātvāthavā cakrarājamantaḥ pūjāsamanvitam |
japārambhaṃ sudhīḥ kuryānmahāpātakahā bhavet || 3 ||

nigadenopāṃśunā vā mānasenātha vā japet |
nigadaḥ parameśāni spaṣṭaṃvācā nigadyate || 4 ||

avyaktastu sphuradoṣṭa upāṃśuḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
mānasastu varārohe cintanāntararūpavān || 5 ||

nigadena tu yajjaptaṃ lakṣamātraṃ varānane |
upāṃśūcāritaikena tulaṃ bhavati śailaje || 6 ||

upāṃśurlakṣamātraṃ tu yajjaptaṃ kamalekṣaṇe |
mānasoccāraṇāttulyamekena parameśvari || 7 ||

mudrāsannaddhayogaḥ san pūrvoktadhyānayogataḥ |
lakṣamātraṃ japedyastu sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 8 ||

lakṣadvayena pāpāni saptajanmabhavānyapi |
mahāpātakamukhyāni nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 9 ||

tato lakṣatrayaṃ japtvā yantramātrakalevaraḥ |
mahāpātakakoṭīstu nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 10 ||

caturlakṣajape devi mahāvāgīśvaro bhavet |
kubera iva deveśi pañcalakṣānna saṃśayaḥ || 11 ||

ṣaḍlakṣajapamātreṇa mahāvidyādharo bahvet |
saptalakṣajapānmantrī khecarīmelako bhavet || 12 ||

aṣṭalakṣajapānmantrī devapūjyo bhavennaraḥ |
aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhināṃ nāyako bhavati priye || 13 ||

vaśyā bhavanti rājāno yoṣitastu viśeṣataḥ |
navalakṣapramāṇaṃ hi japettripurasundarīm || 14 ||

rudramūrtiḥ svayaṃ kartā hartā sākṣānna saṃśayaḥ |
sarvairvandyaḥ sadā svasthaḥ sarvasaubhāgyavān bhavet || 15 ||

iti || atha kūṭatrayasya pṛthak sādhanavidhiḥ jñānārṇave (19 pa0 2 ślo0)

eṣā vidyā vārārohe pāramparyakramāgatā |
bhavabandhaṃ nāśayantī saṃsmṛtā pāpahāriṇī || 1 ||

japānmṛtyujayaṃ śāntiṃ dhyānāt sarvārthasādhanī |
duḥkhadaurbhāgyadāridryabhayaghnī pūjitā bhavet || 2 ||

mahāghaughapraśamanī smaraṇānnātra saṃśayaḥ |
pṛthagbījatrayasyāhaṃ sādhanaṃ kathayāmi te || 3 ||

śuklāmbaradharo vīro gandhakastūrimaṇḍitaḥ |
muktāphalasphuradbhūṣābhūṣaṇaḥ śubhramālyadhṛk || 4 ||

śubhramandirasamviṣṭo brahmacaryasamanvitaḥ |
pūjayet śubhakusumairnaivedyamapi cojjvalam || 5 ||

pāyasaṃ dugdhasampūrṇaṃ tathāmṛtphalaudanam |
ghṛtagolakasampannanānāśubhrānnapūritam || 6 ||

naivedyaṃ darśayed daivyai vāgīśvaryai sureśvari |
manaḥ saṃkalpaśuddho vā sādhayenmokṣavāṅmayam || 7 ||

vāgbhavākhyāṃ japedvidyāṃ vāgīṣīṃ saṃsmaran budhaḥ |
karpūradhavalāṃ śubhrapuṣpābharaṇabhūṣitām || 8 ||

atyantaśubhravadanāṃ vajramauktikabhūṣaṇām |
muktāphalāmalamaṇijapamālālasatkarām || 9 ||

pustakaṃ varadānaṃ ca dadhatīmabhayapradām |
evaṃ dhyāyenmaheśāni sarvavidyādharo bhavet || 10 ||

mūlādi brahmarandhrāntaṃ sravatpīyūṣavarṣiṇīm |
tasmājjyotirmayīṃ dhyāyejjihvāgre'mṛtarūpiṇīm || 11 ||

pāṣāṇena samo vāpi mūrkho jīvasamo bhavet |
atha kāmakalāsaktaḥ sādhakaḥ parameśvari || 12 ||

raktālaṅkārasubhago raktagandhānulepanaḥ |
raktavastrāvṛtaḥ samyaṅmadhye kāmakalātmakam || 13 ||

raktapuṣpaiśca vividhaiḥ kuṃkumādibhirarcayet |
mūlādibrahmarandhrāntāṃ sphuraddīpasvarūpiṇīm || 14 ||

bandhūkakusumāraktakāntibhūṣaṇabhūṣitām |
ikṣukodaṇḍapuṣpeṣuvarābhayalasatkarām || 15 ||

tadīyakāntisindūrabharitabhuvanatrayām |
cintayet parameśāni trailokyaṃ mohayet kṣaṇāt || 16 ||

rājāno vaśamāyānti pannagā rākṣasāḥ surāḥ |
kandarpa iva deveśi yoṣitāṃ mānahārakaḥ || 17 ||

manaścintitayoṣittu dāsīva vaśagā bhavet |
calajjalendusaṅkāśāṃ taruṇāruṇavigrahām || 18 ||

cintayedyoṣitāṃ yonau kṣobhayet surasundarīm |
kiṃ punarmānuṣīṃ devi trailokyamapi mohayet || 19 ||

eṣā vai cintitā devi sindūrābhā hṛdi kṣaṇāt |
ākarṣayettadā śīghraṃ rambhāṃ vāpi tilottamām || 20 ||

raktavarṇāṃ striyaṃ dhyātvā tadīyamahasā tataḥ |
tasyā mūrdhni smared bījaṃ sravatpīyūṣavarṣiṇīm || 21 ||

dhyāyan sammohayetdevi madanottaptamānasam |
kṣaṇamātreṇa deveśi trailokyaṃ vaśamānayet || 22 ||

etatkāmakalādhyānāt pañcakāmā varānane |
mohayanti jagatsarvaṃ prayogaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 23 ||

pūrvoktakāmā deveśi jñātavyāḥ pañcasaṃkhyakāḥ |
vidarbhyādyena kāmena manmathāntargataṃ kuru || 24 ||

kandarpasampuṭaṃ kṛtvā koṇagarbhagataṃ tataḥ |
makaradhvajasaṃjñaṃ tu sarvametadvarānane || 25 ||

mīnaketugataṃ kuryānmohayejjagatomimām |
trailokyamohano nāma prayogo'yam prakīrtitaḥ || 26 ||

iti || atra vidarbhyetyādi kuryādityantasya pādonaślokadvayasyāyamarthaḥ prathamaṃ manmathakūṭaṃ klīṃkāramālikhya tatra kakārasyodare kāmarājakuṭaṃ hrīṃkāramālikhya tasya hakārodare mama rephādhaḥ amukaṃ tayormadhye vaśamānayeti sādhyanāma hrīṃkāravidarbhitaṃ vilikhya bījadvayādbahistṛtīyakandarpakūṭarūpeṇa aiṃkāradvayena trikoṇākāreṇa (puṭitaṣaṭkoṇenāveṣṭya tasya ṣaṭsu koṇodareṣu caturthaṃ makaraketanaṃ kūṭākṣaraṃ bl-ūṃkāramālikhya ṣaṭkoṇāntararbahirmīnaketanakūṭākṣareṇa) strīṃkāreṇa saṃveṣṭya vāṃchitārtheṣu viniyuñjayāditi | atra pañcamakūṭākṣaralekhanena tadakṣaravahnisthānagaṃ sakalaṃ yantraṃ yathā bhavati tathā gurūktakramataḥ samālekhyamiti rahasyārthaḥ || tathā -

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi śaktibījasya sādhanam |
sṛṣṭisaṃhāraparyantaṃ śarīraṃ cintayet param || 1 ||

sravatpīyūṣadhārābhirvarṣantīṃ viṣahāriṇīm |
hemaprabhābhāsamānāṃ vidyunnikarasuprabhām || 2 ||

sphuraccandrakalāpūrṇakalaśaṃ varadābhaye |
jñānamudrāṃ ca dadhatīṃ sākṣādamṛtarūpiṇīm || 3 ||

dhyāyan viṣaṃ harenmantrī nānākāravyavasthitam |
tasya saṃsmaraṇād devi nīlakaṇṭhatvamāgataḥ || 4 ||

ahaṃ mṛtyuñjayo bhūtvā vicarāmi jale sthale |
vainateyasamo mantrī viṣabhārasahasranut || 5 ||

bhūtapretapiśācāṃśca nāśayedrogasaṃcayam |
cāturthikajvarān sarvānapasmārāṃśca nāśayet || 6 ||

atha trikūṭā sampūrṇā mahātripurasundarī |
cintitā sādhakasyāśu trailokyavaśakāriṇī || 7 ||

krameṇa nābhihṛdvakramaṇḍalasthāruṇaprabhā |
padmarāgamaṇisvacchā cintitā suravandite || 8 ||

tasyāṣṭaguṇamaiśvaryaṃ saubhāgyaṃ ca prajāyate |
tannāma saṃsmaran mantrī yoginīnāṃ bhavet priyaḥ || 9 ||

mātṛcakraṃ tasya kāye tena sārdhaṃ sukhī bhavet |
putravān devadeveśi mantrī dhyānānna saṃśayaḥ || 10 ||

iti | tathā -

yadā cakrasthitā pūrṇā khecarīsiddhidāyinī |
catuṣṣaṣṭiryataḥ koṭyo yoginīnāṃ mahaujasām || 11 ||

cakrametatsamāśritya saṃsthitā vīravandite |
ādau sambodhanapadaṃ madhye bījāṣṭakaṃ bahiḥ || 12 ||

kalāṃ dhyātvāṅganānaṅge kāmarāja ivāparaḥ |
pāśāṅkuśadhanurbāṇairmādanairmohayet priye || 13 ||

trailokyasundarīrdevīḥ kiṃ punarmartyayoṣitaḥ |
tathaiva śaktibandhaiśca śastraistanmayavigrahaḥ || 14 ||

siddhagandharvadevāṃśca vaśīkuryānna saṃśayaḥ |
etāmārādhya deveśi kāmyasaubhāgyasundaraḥ || 15 ||

hariśca parameśāni tripurārādhanāt priye |
trailokyamohano bhūtvā sthitikartābhavat sadā || 16 ||

etatsamārādhanāttu brahmā sṛṣṭikaro'bhavat |
candrasūryau varārohe sṛṣṭisaṃhārakārakau || 17 ||

iti || atha śrīcakrasādhanavidhiḥ tatra jñānārṇave - (14 pa0)

śṛṇu sarvāṅgasubhage śrīcakravidhimuttamam |
yasya vijñānamātreṇa kartā hartā sadāśivaḥ || 1 ||

anena vidhinā yatra śricakraṃ kramasaṃyutam |
pūjyate tatra sakalaṃ vaśīkuryānna saṃśayaḥ || 2 ||

nagaraṃ vaśamāyāti daśamaṇḍalamadrije |
yoṣitaḥ sakalāḥ vaśyā jvalatkāmāgnipīḍitāḥ || 3 ||

vidyāvimūḍhahṛdayāḥ sādhake nyastamānasāḥ |
taddarśanena deveśi jāyante sarvayoṣitaḥ || 4 ||

iti | tathā -

gorocanādibhirdravyaiścakrarājaṃ samālikhet |
atīva sundaraṃ ramyaṃ tanmadhye pratimāṃ varām || 5 ||

jvalantīṃ nāmasahitāṃ mahābījavidarbhitām |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 6 ||

iti | mahābījaṃ mūlavidyāyāḥ dvitīyakūṭam | vidarbhalakṣaṇaṃ prāgevoktam |

cintayettu tadā devi yojanānāṃ sahasraśaḥ |
adṛṣṭapūrvā deveśi śrutamātrāpi durlabhā || 7 ||

rājakanyāthavā cānyā bhayalajjāvivarjitā |
āyāti sādhakaṃ samyaṅmantramūḍhā satī priye || 8 ||

cakramadhyagato bhūtvā sādhakaścintayedyadā |
udyatsūryasahasrābhamātmānamaruṇaṃ tathā || 9 ||

sādhyamapyaruṇībhūtaṃ cintayed parameśvari |
anena kramayogena svayaṃ kandarparūpavān || 10 ||

sarvasaundaryasubhagaḥ sarvalokavaśaṅkaraḥ |
sarvaraktopacāraiśca mudrāsahita (sannaddha) vigrahaḥ || 11 ||

cakraṃ prapūjayedyastu yasya nāma vidarbhitam |
sa bhaved dāsavad devi dhanāḍhyo vāpi bhūpatiḥ || 12 ||

cakramadhyagataṃ kuryānnāma yasyāstu yoṣitaḥ |
adṛṣṭāyā maheśāni yonimudrādharo budhaḥ || 13 ||

haṭhādānayate śīghraṃ yakṣiṇīṃ rājakanyakām |
nāgakanyāmapsarasaṃ khecarīṃ vā surāṅganām || 14 ||

vidyādharīṃ divyarūpāmṛṣikanyāmṛṣistriyam |
madanodbhavasantāpasphurajjaghanamaṇḍalām || 15 ||

kāmabāṇaprabhinnāntaḥkaraṇāṃ lolacakṣuṣam |
mahākāmakalādhyānayogāttu suravandite || 16 ||

kṣobhayet svargabhūrloka pātālatalayoṣitaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 17 ||

iti | atha tilakādivaśyaprayogaḥ | tathā -

rocanābhāgamekaṃ tu bhāgamekaṃ tu kuṅkumam |
atha bhāgadvayaṃ devi candanaṃ mardayet samam || 18 ||

ekatra tilakaṃ kuryāt trailokyavaśakāriṇam |
aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā mantrayitvā vaśaṃ nayet || 19 ||

rājānaṃ nagaraṃ grāmaṃ yena yadyatpradṛśyate |
mantriṇā parameśāni tatsarva tasya vaśyagam || 20 ||

tāmbūlaṃ dhūpamudakaṃ patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ dadhi |
dugdhaṃ ghṛtaṃ cūrṇamātraṃ vastraṃ karpūrameva ca || 21 ||

kastūrī ghusṛṇaṃ cailālavaṅgaṃ jātipatrakam |
phalaṃ vā vastu yadyat tu sakalaṃ parameśvari || 22 ||

śatamaṣṭottara japtvā yasmai yasmai prayacchati |
sa vaśyo jāyate devi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 23 ||

striyastu sakalā vaśyā dāsībhūtā bhavanti hi |
haṭhākarṣaṇametat te kathitaṃ nānyathā bhavet || 24 ||

iti | athākarṣaṇaprayogaḥ | tathā -

rahasyasthānake mantrī likhedrocanayā bhuvi |
cāruśṛṅgāraveṣāḍhyāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || 25 ||

pratimāṃ sundarāṅgī tāṃ vilikhya sumanoharām |
tadbhālakaṇṭhahṛnnābhi tattanmaṇḍala(janmabhūmiṣu)yojitam || 26 ||

janmanāmamahāvidyāmaṅkuśāntarvidarbhitām |
sarvasandhiṣu dehasya madanākṣaramālikhet || 27 ||

līnaṃ dāḍimapuṣpābhaṃ cintayed dehasandhiṣu |
tadāśābhimukhī bhūtvā svayaṃ devīsvarūpakaḥ || 22 ||

mudrāṃ tu kṣobhiṇīṃ baddhvā mantamaṣṭaśataṃ japet |
niyojya madanāgāre candrasūryakalātmake || 23 ||

tato vikalasarvāṅgīṃ kāmabāṇaiḥ prapīḍitām |
ananyamanasaṃ premabhramamāṇāṃ madālasām || 24 ||

evamākarṣayennārīṃ yojanānāṃ śatādapi |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 25 ||

iti || tathā -

mātṛkāṃ vilikheccakrabāhyataḥ sakalāṃ priye |
bhūjapatre svarṇapatre raupyapatre'tha tāmraje || 26 ||

so'vadhyaḥ sarvajantūnāṃ vyāghrādīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
tathaiva mātṛkāyuktāṃ svamājñā cakramaṇḍitām || 27 ||

karpūrakuṅkumādyaistu ajarāmaratāṃ labhet |
aenaiva vidhānena rocanāgurukuṅkumaiḥ || 28 ||

likhitaṃ cakrayogena sādhyanāma varānane |
vidarbhitaṃ svanāmnā tu yasmin kasminnapi sthitam || 29 ||

sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃvāpi sakalaṃ janamaṇḍalam |
vaśīkuryānmaheśāni pādākrāntaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 30 ||

mahātripurasundaryāḥ kāmakūṭena bhāsvatā |
ekamevamavaṣṭabhya sādhyanāmākṣarāṇi hi || 31 ||

bahirapyālikhedvarṇairmātṛkāyāḥ praveṣṭayet |
hemamadhyagataṃ kuryācchikhāyāṃ vāmake bhuje || 32 ||

dhārayedyatra kutrāpi trailokyavaśakāriṇam |
rājendramapi deveśi dāsabhūtaṃ karoti hi || 33 ||

rājāno vājinaḥ sarve mahāduṣṭā madotkaṭāḥ |
vyāghrāḥ kesariṇī matā vaśyāstasya bhavanti hi || 34 ||

pūrvakrameṇa nagaraṃ nāma sandarbhya śailaje |
madhye catuṣpathe vāpi caturdikṣu nidhāpayet || 35 ||

mahākṣobho yoṣitāṃ tu janānāṃ mahatāmapi |
tathaiva sarvaduṣṭānāṃ purasthānāṃ ca jāyate || 36 ||

etanmadhyagatāṃ pṛthvīṃ saśailavanakānanām |
jvalantīṃ sarvarājendramaṇḍitāṃ sāgarāmbarām || 37 ||

māsaṣaṭkaṃ cintayedyaḥ sa saṃkṣobhakaro bhavet |
kaṭākṣakṣepamātreṇa nāyastasya vaśāḥ priye || 38 ||

rājāno brāhmaṇā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāśca paśavo jagat |
dṛṣṭyākarṣayate devi trailokyaṃ sacarācaram || 39 ||

dṛṣṭyā viṣaṃ nāśayate nātrakāryā vicāraṇā |
bhūtapretapiśācāṃśca jvarāṃścāturthikādikān || 40 ||

śūlagulmādirogāṃśca dṛṣṭyā nāśayati kṣaṇāt |
etat sindūrasubhagaṃ rātrau sampūjitaṃ priye || 41 ||

yojanānāṃ śatāddevi samyagākarṣayet striyam |
yadā dikṣu vidikṣvevaṃ samyag devi prapūjyate || 42 ||

tattaddikṣu sthitāṃllokān vidiksthānapi sundari |
vaśamānayate śīghraṃ saputrapaśubāndhavān || 43 ||

bhūrjapatre samākhyi rocanāgarukuṅkumaiḥ |
tanmadhye nagaraṃ deśaṃ maṇḍalaṃ khaṇḍameva ca || 44 ||

nāgnā vidarbhitaṃ svasya pūjayitvā yathāvidhi |
bhūmimadhyagataṃ kṛtvā trailokyaṃ vaśamānayet || 45 ||

athavā dhārayet kaṇṭhe śikhāyāṃ bahumūlake |
yatra kutra sthitaṃ bhadre kṣobhayennagaraṃ mahat || 46 ||

arkakṣīreṇa saṃyuktaṃ dhattūrakarasaṃ tathā |
rocanākuṃkumaiścaiva lākṣālaktakasaṃyutam || 47||

kastūrīdravasaṃyuktamekīkṛtya tataḥ param |
cakrametatsamālikhya yasya namnā maheśvari || 48 ||

tasya vyāghrabhayaṃ vyādhiripusarpagajādikam |
cauragrahajalāriṣṭaṃ śākinīḍākinībhavam || 49 ||

bhayaṃ na vidyate devi paramantrābhicārajam |
nityaṃ samarcayed devi kālamṛtyuṃ vināśayet || 50 ||

athavā madhyagāṃ devi trikonobhayamadhyagām |
adhastānnāmasaṃyuktāṃ rocanākuṃkumānvitam || 51 ||

nidhāpayecca saptāhād dāsavat kiṅkaro bhavet |
pītadravyaiḥ samālikhya pītapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet || 52 ||

pūrvāśābhimukho bhūtvā stambhayet sarvavādinaḥ |
sahasravadano devi mūko bhavati tatkṣaṇāt || 53 ||

nāmnā yasya sa vāgmī hi pāṣāṇa iva niścalaḥ |
jāyate devadeveśi mahānīlīrasena tu || 54 ||

nāma saṃyojya vidhivad dakṣiṇāśāmukho budhaḥ |
vahnau dagdhvā maheśāni mārayedvairiṇaṃ priye || 55 ||

mahiṣāśvapurīṣābhyāṃ sāramākṛṣya śailaje |
gomūtreṇa ca saṃlikhya nāma sandarbhya pūrvavat || 56 ||

(kṣiptvāranālamadhyasthaṃ vidveṣaṇakaraṃ param |
kṛtvā rocanayā nāma kākapakṣasya madhyagam) || 57 ||

lambamānaṃ tadākāśe śatrūccāṭanakārakam |
mahānīlīrocanābhyāṃ dugdhalākṣārasādibhiḥ || 58 ||

vilikhya dhārayenmantrī sarvavarṇān vaśaṃ nayet |
anenaiva vidhānena sthāpayettīramadhyagam || 59 ||

tenodakena saṃsnātaḥ pītaṃ tatsarvavaśyakṛt |
saubhāgyaṃ jāyate tena pānīyena na saṃśayaḥ || 60 ||

etanmadhyagatāṃ pṛthvīṃ nagaraṃ vāmalocane |
saptāhātkṣobhayet satyaṃ jvalamānaṃ vicintayet || 61 ||

atha vakṣye maheśāni mahāpātakanāśanam |
śivāṃ sampūjayed devi sugandhaiḥ kusumaiḥ priye || 62 ||

mahāpātakayuktātmā tatkṣaṇāt pāpahā bhavet |
śamīdūrvāṃkurāśvatthapallavairathavārkajaiḥ || 63 ||

māsena hanti kaluṣaṃ saptajanmakṛtaṃ naraḥ |
pūrvāśābhimukho bhūtvā pītadravyaiḥ samarcayet || 64 ||

pītasthānaṃ samālikhya stambhayet sarvavādinaḥ |
uttarābhimukho bhūtvā candanena samālikhet || 65 ||

sampūjya vidhivadbhaktyā sarvalokaṃ vaśaṃ nayet |
paścimābhimukho bhūtvā candanena samālikhet || 66 ||

sampūjya vidhivadvidvān sarvayoṣinmano haret |
vallabho jāyate tāsāṃ dāsīmiva vaśaṃ nayet || 67 ||

yamāśābhimukho bhūtvā cakraṃ kṛṣṇaṃ yadārcayet |
yasya nāmāṅkitaṃ tatra mantrahāniḥ prajāyate || 68 ||

agnirākṣasavāyavyaśambhukoṇeṣu pūjitam |
pūrvavat parameśāni krameṇa paritoṣitam || 69 ||

stambhavidveṣavyādhiśatrūccāṭanakārakam |
rocanālikhitaṃ cakraṃ kṣīramadhye ksipedbudhaḥ || 70 ||

sarvavaśyakaraṃ devi bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
gomūtramadhyagaṃ samyak śatrūccāṭakaraṃ param || 71 ||

tailasthaṃ cakrarājaṃ tu vidveṣaṇakaraṃ param |
jvalajjavalanamadhyasthaṃ śatrunāśakaraṃ bhavet || 72 ||

yadyekānte caturmārge sindūrarajasā likhet |
sarvabāhyata ārabhya yāvanmadhyaṃ maheśvari || 73 ||

akārādikṣakārāntāṃ mātṛkāṃ tatra vinyaset |
pūjayedrātrisamaye kulācārakrameṇa tu || 74 ||

sādhakaḥ khecaro devi jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
girāvekatarastadvadarcayet kulamārgataḥ || 75 ||

ajarāmaratāṃ labdhvā sukhī bhavati māntrikaḥ |
śmaśāne pūjayeccakraṃ mahābhūtadine tu yaḥ || 76 ||

pūrvakrameṇa vidhivat sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ |
khaḍgasiddhiṃ ca vetālasiddhiṃ ca guṭikāṃ labhet || 76 ||

pādukāñjanasiddhiṃ ca manaḥ siddhiṃ ca dhātudām |
samahāvīrasiddhiṃ tu yakṣiṇīceṭakodbhavām || 77 ||

tatsarva labhate mantrī nātrakāryā vicāraṇa |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 78 ||

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapāda śrīgovindācāryaśiṣya śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya śrīvidyāraṇyayati viracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre saptadaśaḥ svāsaḥ || 17 ||

atha

śrīvidyārṇavatantre

18. Śvāsa

atha samayācāraḥ prayogasāre -

devasthāne gurusthāne śmaśāne vā catuṣpathe |
pādukāsanaviṇmūtramaithunāni vivarjayet || 1 ||

(devaṃ guruṃ gurusthānaṃ kṣetraṃ kṣetrādhidevatāḥ |
siddhaṃ siddhādhivāsāṃśca śrīpūrvaṃ samudīrayet) || 2 ||

pramattāmantyajāṃ kanyāṃ puṣpitāṃ patitastanīm |
virūpāṃ muktakeśīṃ ca kāmārtāṃ ca na nindayet || 3 ||

(kanyāyoniṃ paśukrīḍāṃ digvastrāṃ prakaṭastanīm |
nālokayet paradravyaṃ paradārāṃśca varjayet ) || 4 ||

dhānyagogurudevāgnividyā kośanarān prati |
naiva prasārayet pādau naitānapi ca laṅghayet || 5 ||

ālasyamadasaṃmohaśāṭhyapaiśunyavigrahān |
asūyāmātmasammānaṃ paranindāṃ ca varjayet || 6 ||

iti | ālasyaṃ mandatā | mado vidyādhanābhijātyasampatsamudito manasa ullāsaḥ | moho mityābhiniveśaḥ | śāṭhyaṃ śaktigūhaṇam | paiśūnyaṃ parokṣe paradoṣaprakāśanam | asūyā guṇeṣu doṣāropaḥ |
ātmasamānaṃ ātmani samyakpūjyatvabuddhiḥ |

liṅginaṃ vratinaṃ vipraṃ vedavedāṅgasaṃhitāḥ |
purāṇāgamaśāstrāṇi kalpāṃścāpi na dūṣayet || 7 ||

vedāṅgāni prasiddhāni | saṃhitā manvādipraṇītasmṛtiśāstrāṇi |
āgamaśāstrāṇi śivādyuktayāmalādīni | āgamaṃ śivavaktrebhyo gataṃ vai girijāmukhe | mataṃ ca vāsudevasya tasmādāgama ucyate |
ityāgamaśabdaniruktiḥ | kalpān nakṣatrakalpo vidhānakalpo'bhicārakalpaḥ śāntikalpaścetyatharvavedavibhāgarūpān śrāddhakalpādikānanyāṃśca ||

yugaṃ musalamaśmānaṃ dāma cullīmulūkhalam |
śūrpaṃ sammārjanīṃ daṇḍaṃ dhvajaṃ vaiḍūryamāyudham || 8 ||

kalaśaṃ cāmaraṃ chatraṃ darpaṇaṃ bhūsaṇaṃ tathā |
bhogayogyāni cānyāni yāgadravyāṇi yāni ca || 9 ||

mahāsthāneṣu vastūni yāni vā devatālaye |
divyoktāni padārthāni bhūtāviṣṭāni yāni vai || 10 ||

laṅghayejjātu naitāni yadvā naca padā spṛśet |
yā goṣṭhīrlokavidviṣṭā yā ca svairavisarpiṇī || 11 ||

parahiṃsāratā yā ca na tāmavatared kvacit |
pratigrahaṃ na gṛhṇīyādātmabhogavidhitsayā || 12 ||

devatāgurupūjārthaṃ yatnato'pyarjayeddhanam |
dhārayedārjavaṃ satyaṃ sauśīlyaṃ samatāṃ ghṛtim || 13 ||

kṣāntiṃ dayāmanāsthāṃ ca divyāṃ śaktiṃ ca sarvadā |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 14 ||

ārjavamavakratā | satyaṃ yathādṛṣṭārthabhāṣaṇam | sauśīlyaṃ susvabhāvāvasthānam | samatā rāgadveṣādirāhityam | dhṛtiṃ duḥkhādibhiravasīdataścittasya sthirīkaraṇaṃ kṣāntiḥ kṣamā paribhavādiṣūtpadmamānakrodhapratibandhaḥ | dayā paraduḥkhāsahanam || mantratantraprakāśe -

vibhītakārkakārañjasnuhīcchāyāṃ na saṃśrayet |
stambhadīpamanuṣyāṇāmanyeṣāṃ prāṇināṃ tathā || 1 ||

nakhāgrakeśanirdhūtasnānavastraghaṭodakam |
etatsparśa tyajed dūre kharaśvājarajastathā || 2 ||

iti | liṅgapurāṇe -

ajaśvānakharoṣṭrāṇāṃ mārjanībhavareṇukam |
saṃspṛśedyadi mūḍhātmā śriyaṃ hanti harerapi || 1 ||

na nindet kāraṇaṃ devaṃ na śāstraṃ tena nirmitam |
na guruṃ sādhakaṃ caiva liṅgacchāyāṃ na laṅghayet || 2 ||

nādyāllaṅghenna nirmālyaṃ taddadyācchivadīkṣite |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 3 ||

taditi śivanirmālyam | tathā nāradapañcarātre -

sādhanasya svabhāvena keśaśmaśrūviluñcitaḥ |
sambhave navavastraśca malayūkāvivarjitaḥ || 1 ||

suvinītaḥ sadāyaśca mantramārādhayet param |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti | sādhanasya svabhāvenetyanena puraścaraṇamadhye na vapanaṃ kāryamityuktamapanītakeśaśmaśrurityarthaḥ | atra tu -

gaṅgāyāṃ bhāskare kṣetre pitrośca maraṇaṃ vinā |
vṛthā cchinatti yaḥ keśāṃstamāhurbrahmaghātakam || 1 ||

prayāgatīrthayātrāyāṃ pitṛmātṝviyogataḥ |
kacānāṃ vapanaṃ kuryād vṛthā na vikaco bhavet || 2 ||

iti | kālikāpurāṇaviṣṇubhyāṃ yadvapanaṃ niṣidhyate tadadīkṣitaparam |
jaṭilā muṇḍitāścaiva śuklayajñopavītinaḥ | brahmacaryaratāḥ śāntāvedāntajñānatatparāḥ iti || kūrmapurāṇe śaivānāṃ muṇḍitatvokteḥ | tathā -

sāmānyasiddhyai rakṣārthaṃ pareṣāṃ na kadācana |
prayoktavyaḥ svamantraśca āpadyapi na cācaret || 15 ||

gāruḍaṃ bhūtavādaṃ ca bhayāt svārthe na cātmani |
kṛpayā parayā kuryādanātheṣu asaṃsadi || 16 ||

somasūryāntarasthaṃ ca gavāṃ cāśvā (vāyva)gnimadhyagam |
bhāvayeddaivataṃ viṣṇuṃ guruṃ vipraśarīragam || 17 ||

manyetmātāpitarau viṣṇuṃ tadvad priyātithim |
jñeyo viśvāśrayo viṣṇurātmā jñeyaśca viṣṇuvat || 18 ||

yatra yatra prīvādo mātsaryācchrūyate guroḥ |
tatra tatra na vastavyaṃ prayāyātsaṃsmaran harim || 19 ||

yaiḥ kṛtā ca gurornindā vibhoḥ śāstrasya nārada |
nāpi taiḥ saha vaktavyaṃ vastavvaṃ vā kadācana || 20 ||

karmaṇā manasā vācā na kuryāt pāradārikam |
na nindyā brāhmaṇā devā viṣṇurdhenustathaiva ca || 21 ||

rudrāścādityā agniśca lokapālā grahāstathā |
gururvā vaiṣṇavaścāpi puruṣaḥ pūrvadīkṣitaḥ || 22 ||

na tena kutracit kārye śāpānugrahakarmaṇī |
na tena mantro vaktavyo mudrā vā samayā api || 23 ||

svānuṣṭhāne'pi yatkarma sarvaṃ sarvasya gopayet |
mantraguptiśca kartavyā satataṃ mantrasiddhaye || 24 ||

iti | tena sādhakena tantrāntare -

sarvabhūteṣvanukampā dānaṃ cātithipūjanam |
pañcejyā tīrthasevā ca svādhyāyo gurusevanam || 1 ||

sāmānyaṃ sarvalokānāmeṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ |
brahmacārī dīkṣitaścet trisandhyaṃ devamarcayet || 2 ||

snānaṃ triṣavaṇaṃ tasya vedādhyayanameva ca |
bhaikṣyaṃ samprārthayet sākṣād dhyāyed devaṃ nirantaram || 3 ||

gṛhastho dīkṣayā siktaḥ sarvaṃ pūrvavadācaret |
na japo nārcanaṃ naiva dhyānaṃ nāpi vidhikramaḥ || 4 ||

kevalaṃ satataṃ śrīmaccaraṇāmbhojabhāginām |
sannyāsināṃ mumukṣūṇāṃ mānasaḥ kathitaḥ kramaḥ || 5 ||

parivrāḍaviraktaśca viraktaśca gṛhī tathā |
ubhau tau narake ghore pacyedābhūtasamplavam || 6 ||

gṛhastho dharmapatnyā ca pūjayeddevamanvaham |
dayā dānaṃ mahārhaṃ ca yena devaḥ prasīdati || 7 ||

saṃnyāsināṃ dravyadāne nādhikāro'sti suvrata |
varṇināṃ ca vanasthānāṃ ko vadedanapekṣitam || 8 ||

iti | anyatrāpi -

athācāraṃ pravakṣyāmi yat smṛtvāmṛtamaśnute |
sarvabhūtahite yuktaḥ samayācārapālakaḥ || 1 ||

anityakarmasaṃtyāgī nityānuṣṭhānatatparaḥ |
mantrāṇāṃ sādhanadvāre śivabhāvanatatparaḥ || 2 ||

parasyāṃ devatāyāṃ tu sarvakarmanivedakaḥ |
anyamantrārcana śraddhāmanyamantraprapūjanam || 3 ||

kulastrīvīranindāṃ ca taddravyasyāpahāraṇam |
strīṣu roṣaṃ prahāraṃ ca varjayedbhaktimān sadā || 4 ||

strīmayaṃ ca jagatsarvaṃ svayaṃ caiva tathā bhavet |
strīṣu dveṣo na kartavyo viśeṣāta pūjanaṃ striyāḥ || 5 ||

bhakṣyaṃ tāmbūlamanyacca bhakṣyadravyaṃ yathāruci |
peyaṃ carvya tathā coṣyaṃ bhakṣyaṃ lehyaṃ tathā sukham || 6 ||

sarvaṃ ca yuvatīrūpaṃ bhāvayedyatamānasaḥ |
kulajāṃ yuvatīṃ vīkṣya namaskuryāt samāhitaḥ || 7 ||

bālāṃ vā yauvanaprauḍhāṃ vṛddhā vā sundarīṃ tathā |
kutsitāṃ vā mahāduṣṭāṃ namaskṛtyā vibhāvayet || 8 ||

kumarīpūjanaṃ kuryāt sarvakāryeṣu sarvadā |
kumārīpūjanād devi sarvasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 9 ||

iti | kumārīpūjanamagre vakṣyāmaḥ | anyacca -

yasmin mantre ya ācārastatra dharmastu tādṛśaḥ |
kṛtārthastena jāyeta svargo vā mokṣa eva vā || 10 ||

nādharmo jāyate tena kiṃca dharmo mahān bhavet |
vismitā vilayaṃ yānti paśavaḥ śāstramohitāḥ || 11 ||

bhrāntistatra na kartavyā siddhihāniḥ prajāyate |
viśuddhacittastatsiddhiṃ labhate cāpavargajām || 12 ||

nirvikalpastu mantrajño brahma sākṣānna saṃśayaḥ |
bhairavī yadi sañjātaḥ siddhistatra na saṃśayaḥ || 13 ||

rātrau pūjā viśeṣeṇa kartavyā siddhimicchatā |
devyai niveditaṃ yadyattat sarvaṃ bhakṣayennaraḥ || 14 ||

yadannā devatā yasya tadannaḥ puruṣottamaḥ |
naivedyanindakaṃ dṛṣṭvā nṛtyante yoginīgaṇāḥ || 15 ||

raktapānodyatāḥ sarvā māṃsāsthicarvaṇodyatāḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 16 ||

iti | kulārṇave -

asaṃskṛtaṃ vṛthāpānaṃ balātkāreṇa maithunam |
svaprītyai āhṛtaṃ māṃsaṃ rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajed || 1 ||

ātmārthaṃ prāṇināṃ hiṃsā na kadācinmayoditā |
balidānaṃ vinā devyā hiṃsā sarvatra varjayet || 2 ||

animittaṃ tṛṇaṃ vāpi cchedayenna kadācana |
māmanādṛtya puṇyaṃ ca pāpaṃ syāt pratyavāyataḥ || 3 ||

mannimittaṃ kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ puṇyaṃ bhavati śāmbhavi |
yairevāpyāyanaṃ dravyaiḥ siddhistaireva coditā || 4 ||

kuṇḍīkumbhakapālāni madhupūrṇāni vibhṛtaḥ |
kiṃ na paśyati loko'yaṃ brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarān || 5 ||

śrīguroḥ kulaśāstrebhyaḥ samyagvijñāya vāsanām |
pañcamudrā niṣeveta cānyathā narakaṃ vrajet || 6 ||

kuladravyāṇi sevante ye'nyadarśanamāśritāḥ |
tadaṅgaromasaṃkhyābhirjāyante bhūtayoniṣu || 7 ||

iti | tathā (8|7) -

adīkṣitairanācārairatantrajñairadaivataiḥ |
dūṣakaiḥ samayabhraṣṭairna kuryād dravyasaṃgatim || 1 ||

abhijñammanyamāneśca prapañcaḥ vratadhāribhiḥ |
paśubhikṣudrakarmasthairna kuryād dravyasaṅgatim || 2 ||

strīdviṣṭairgurubhiḥ śaptairbhaktihīnairdurātmabhiḥ |
kulopadeśahīnaiśca na kuryād dravyasaṅgatim || 3 ||

anabhijñairanarhaiśca na kuryād dravyasaṅgatim |
padavākyapramāṇajñāḥ śrutismṛtyarthavedinaḥ || 4 ||

kuladharmānabhijñā ye tān sarvān varjayet priye |
svakule'pi prasūtā ye vṛddhācārapravartinaḥ || 5 ||

tvatpūjāvimukhāḥ syuścetaiḥ saṅgaṃ varjayet priye |
strīputramitrabandhūnāṃ snigdhānāmapi pārvati || 6 ||

kulācārānabhijñānāṃ saṃgatiṃ varjayet priye |
adṛṣṭapuruṣāṇāṃ ca deśāntaranivāsinām || 7 ||

vinā saṅketayogena na kuryād dravyasaṅgatim |
kulīnaṃ nāvamanyeta pūjayet taṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ || 8 ||

kulīneṣu prasanneṣu prasannā devatā bhavet |
svapātrasthitaśeṣaṃ ca na dadyādbhairavāya ca || 9 ||

yadi dadyāt kuleśāni devatāśāpamāpnuyāt |
āsanaṃ bhojanaṃ pātramupānacchayanāni ca || 10 ||

anabhijñairanarhaiśca saṅkaraṃ naiva kārayet |
kulapūjāntarāyaṃ tu yaḥ karoti hi durmatiḥ || 11 ||

sa yāti narakaṃ ghoramekaviṃśatibhiḥ kulaiḥ |
tasmāt sarva prayatnena kulapūjārato bhavet || 12 ||

labhate sarvasiddhiṃ ca nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
ārādhanāsamarthaścet dadyādarcanasādhanam || 13 ||

yo dātuṃ naiva śaknoti kuryādarcanadarśanam |
samyak śatakratūn kṛtvā yatphalaṃ samavāpnuyāt || 14 ||

tatphalaṃ samavāpnoti sakṛtkṛtvā kramārcanam |
dattvā ṣoḍaśadānāni yatphalaṃ labhate naraḥ || 15 ||

tatphalaṃ samavāpnoti dattvā śrīcakrasādhanam |
sārdhatrikoṭitīrṣeṣu snātvā yatphalamāpnuyāt || 16 ||

tatphalaṃ labhate bhaktyā kṛtvā śrīcakradarśanam |
bahunoktena kiṃ devi yathāśaktyā dadāti yaḥ || 17 ||

kulācāryāya pūjārthaṃ kuladrayaṃ sa sarvavit |
yathaivāntaścarā rājñaḥ priyāḥ syurna bahiścarāḥ || 18 ||

tathāntaryāganiṣṭā ye priyā me devi nāpare |
samarpayanti te bhaktyā tvāvābhyāṃ piśitāsavam || 19 ||

utpādayati cānandaṃ matpriyaḥ kaulikaḥ priye |
anadhītopyaśāstrajño gurubhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ || 20 ||

kulapūjārato yastu sa me priyatamo bhavet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 21 ||

iti | tantrāntare -

kulajāṃ yuvatīṃ vikṣya namaskuryāt samāhitaḥ |
yadi bhāgyavaśād devi kuladṛṣṭiḥ prajāyate || 1 ||

tadaiva mānasīṃ pūjāṃ tatra tāsāṃ prakalpayet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

tāsāṃ bhagādidevīm | tathā -

bhaginīṃ bhagajihvāṃ ca bhagāsyāṃ bhagasākṣiṇīm |
bhagadantāṃ bhagākṣīṃ ca bhagakarṇāṃ bhagatvacām || 3 ||

bhaganāsāṃ bhagastanīṃ bhagasthāṃ bhagasarpiṇīm |
sampūjya tābhyo gandhādyairmānasairgurumeva ca || 4 ||

namaskṛtya vidhānena svayamakṣobhitaḥ sudhīḥ |
bālāṃ vā yauvanonmatāṃ vṛddhā vā sundarīṃ tathā || 5 ||

kutsitāṃ vā mahāduṣṭāṃ namaskṛtyā vibhāvayet |
tāsāṃ prahāraṃ nindāṃ ca kauṭilyamapriyaṃ tathā || 6 ||

sarvathā ca na kartavyamanyathā siddhirodhakṛt |
striyo devāḥ striyaḥ prāṇāḥ striyaścaiva vibhūṣaṇam || 7 ||

strīsaṅginā sadā bhāvyamanyathā siddhihānikṛt |
japasthāne mahāśaṅkhaṃ niveśyordhva japaṃ caret || 8 ||

striyaṃ gacchan spṛśan paśyan viśeṣāt kulajāṃ śubhām |
bhakṣaṃstāmbūlamanyāni bhakṣyadravyaṃ yathāruci || 9 ||

bhuktvā hyaśeṣabhakṣyāṇi bhuktvā śeṣaṃ japaṃ caret |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 10 ||

iti | vīratantre -

dikkālaniyamo nātra sthityādiniyamo naca |
na jape kālaniyamo caryādiṣu baliṣvapi || 1 ||

svecchāniyama uktaśca mahāmantrasya sādhane |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti | mahāmantrāstu tatraiva -

kālī tārā mahāvidyā ṣoḍaśī bhuvaneśvarī |
bhairavī cchinnamastā ca vidyā dhūmāvatī matā || 1 ||

bagalā siddhavidyā ca mātaṅgī kamalātmikā |
etā eva mahāvidyā daśa vidyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 2 ||

nātra śuddhyādyapekṣāsti nārimitrādidūṣaṇam |
navā prayāsabāhulyaṃ samayāsamayādikam || 3 ||

iti | atra kālī dakṣiṇākālikādibhedāḥ | tārā tārābhedāḥ | mahāvidyā ṣoḍaśīśrīmahātripurasundaryāḥ | ṣoḍaśīpañcadaśībhedasahitā |
bhuvaneśvarī tadbhedasahitā | bhairavī bālādibhedasahitā | chinnamastā tadbhedasahitā | vidyā dhūmāvatī tadbhedā gharmaṭīmarkaṭī- ārdrapaṭītadbhedasahitā | bagalā tadbhedasahitā vārāhyaṣṭabhedasahitā |
siddhavidyā ca mātaṅgī sumukhīśyāmālaghumātaṅgīrājamātaṅgībhedasahitā | kamalātmikā mahālakṣmī bhedasahitā | tathā -

vastrāsanasthānagehadehasparśādivāriṇaḥ |
śuddhiṃ na cācaredatra nirvikalpamanāścaret || 4 ||

iti | kulārṇave -

kulācāragṛhaṃ gatvā bhaktyā pāpaṃ viśodhayet |
yācayedamṛtaṃ kaulaṃ tadabhāve kulaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

kulācāreṇa yatkṛtvā daṇḍapātraṃ tu bhaktitaḥ |
namaskṛtya ca gṛhṇīyādanyathā narakaṃ vrajet || 2 ||

iti | anyatrāpi -

vṛthā na gamayetkālaṃ dyūtakrīḍādinā sudhīḥ |
gamayed devatāpūjājapayāgastavādinā || 1 ||

vīrāṇāṃ japayajñastu sarvakāle praśasyate |
sarvadeśe sarvapīṭhe kartavyo nātra saṃśayaḥ || 2 ||

śaktiḥ śivaḥ śivaḥ śaktiḥ śaktirbrahmā janārdanaḥ |
śaktirindro raviḥ śaktiḥ śaktiścandro grahā druvaḥ || 3 ||

śaktirūpaṃ jagatsarvaṃ yo na jānāti nārakī |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 4 ||

iti | vīratantre -

snānādi mānasaṃ śaucaṃ mānasaḥ pravaro japaḥ |
pūjanaṃ mānasaṃ divyaṃ mānasaṃ tarpaṇādikam || 1 ||

sarva eva śubhaḥ kālo nāśubho vidyate kvacit |
na viśeṣo divā rātrau na sandhyāyāṃ divāniśam || 2 ||

sarvadā pūjayed devīmāsnātaḥ kṛtabhojanaḥ |
mahāniśi śucau deśe baliṃ mantreṇa dāpayet || 3 ||

rātrāveva mahāpūjā kartavyā vīravandite |
taddine sarvathā kāryā śāsanānmama suvrate || 4 ||

iti | mahāniśā tu tatraiva -

ardharātrāt paraṃ yacca muhūrtadvayameva ca |
sā mahārātriruddiṣṭā tadgataṃ cākṣayaṃ bhavet || 5 ||

iti | gandharvatantre -

pṛthvīmṛtumatīṃ vīkṣya sahasraṃ yadi nityaśaḥ |
tadā vādī svasiddhāntahataḥ kṣititalaṃ vrajet || 1 ||

pṛthvīṃ | kulam | nityaśa iti śoḍaśadinaṃ yāvat |

parvate hastamāropya nirbhayo yatamānasaḥ |
kavitāṃ labhate so'pi amṛtatvaṃ ca gacchati || 2 ||

tatrāpi sahasramiti sambandhaḥ | parvataḥ stanaḥ | nīlatantre -

padmaṃ dṛṣṭvā yathā bimbaṃ khañjanaṃ śikharaṃ tathā |
cāmaraṃ ravibimbaṃ ca tilapuṣpaṃ saroruham || 1 ||

triśūla vīkṣya japtvā ca śataśaḥ śuddhabhāvataḥ |
mukhaprasādaṃ sumukhaṃ sulocanaṃ suhāsyakam || 2 ||

sukeśaṃ sugatiṃ caiva sugandhiṃ sukhameva ca |
labhate ca yathāsaṃkhyaṃ śṛṇu pārvati sādaram || 3 ||

padmaṃ mukhaṃ bimbamadharam khañjanaṃ cakṣuḥ śikharaṃ stanaṃ cāmaraṃ keśaṃ ravibimbaṃ sindūraṃ tilapuṣpaṃ nāsikāṃ saroruhaṃ nābhiṃ triśūlaṃ trivalīmiti || bhāvacūḍāmaṇau -

ekākī nirjane deśe śmaśāne vijanaṃ vane |
śūnyāgāre nadītīre niḥśaṅko viharet sadā || 1 ||

mahācīnadrume devīṃ dhyātvā tatra prapūjayet |
taddrūmodbhavapuṣpeṇa pūjayedbhaktibhāvataḥ || 2 ||

sa bhavet kuladevaśca kulakramagataḥ śuciḥ |
brahmatarormahāpadme devīṃ dhyātvā yathāvidhiḥ || 3 ||

tatsudhārasasāreṇa tarpayenmātṛkānane |
mahācīnadrumalatāveṣṭitaḥ sādhakottamaḥ || 4 ||

rātrau yadi japenmantraṃ saiva kalpalatā bhavet |
tithikrameṇa saṃkhyābhirlatābhirveṣṭito yadi || 5 ||

tadā māsena siddhiḥ syāt sahasrajapamānataḥ |
aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ dviguṇaṃ yadi dṛśyate || 6 ||

tatraiva mahatīṃ siddhiṃ devānāmapi durlabhām |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 7 ||

iti | kulacūḍāmaṇau -

śṛṇu putra rahasyaṃ me samayācārasambhavam |
yena hīnā na sidhyanti janmakoṭisahasraśaḥ || 1 ||

mānavaḥ kulaśāstrāṇāṃ kulācāryānucāriṇām |
tadā caret tu sarvatra vaiṣṇavācāratatparaḥ || 2 ||

paranindāsahiṣṇuḥ syādupakārarataḥ sadā |
parvate vipine vāpi nirjane śūnyamaṇḍape || 3 ||

catuṣpathe janaśūnye yadi daivādgatirbhavet |
kṣaṇaṃ dhyātvā manuṃ japtvā natvā gacchedyathāsukham || 4 ||

gṛdhraṃ vīkṣya mahākālīṃ namaskuryādalakṣitam |
kṣemaṅkarīṃ tathā vīkṣya jambukīṃ yamadūtikām || 5 ||

kuraraṃ śyenabhūkākau kṛṣṇamārjārameva ca |
kṛśodari mahācaṇḍe muktakeśi balipriye || 6 ||

kulācāraprasannāsye namaste śaṅkarapriye |
śmaśānaṃ ca śivaṃ dṛṣṭvā pradakṣiṇamanuvrajan || 7 ||

praṇamyānena manunā mantrī sukhamavāpnuyāt |
ghoradaṃṣṭre karālāsye phiṭiśabdapraṇādini || 8 ||

ghoraghoraravāsphāre namaste vindyavāsini |
bhāgyodayasamutpanne namaste varavarṇini || 9 ||

kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tathā puṣpaṃ rājānaṃ rājapūtrakam |
hastyaśvarathaśastrāṇi phalakān vīrapūruṣān || 10 ||

mahiṣaṃ kuladevaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā mahiṣamardinīm |
praṇamya jayadurgāṃ vā sarvavighnairna lipyate || 11 ||

jaya devi jagaddhātri tripurādye tridaivate |
bhaktebhyo varade devi mahiṣaghni namo'stu te || 12 ||

madyabhāṇḍaṃ sadālokya matsyaṃ māṃsaṃ varastriyam |
dṛṣṭvā ca bhairavīṃ devīṃ praṇamedvimṛśan manum || 13 ||

ghoravighnavināśāya kulācārasamṛddhaye |
namāmi varade devi muṇḍamālāvibhūṣite || 14 ||

raktadhārāsamākīrṇāṃ varade tvāṃ namāmyaham |
sarvavighnaharaṃ devi namaste haravallabhe || 15 ||

eteṣāṃ darśane caiva yadi naivaṃ prakurvate |
śaktimantraṃ puraskṛtya tasya siddhirna jāyate || 16 ||

kulācāre kulāṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
yoginīpūjanaṃ tatra pradhānaṃ kulapūjanam || 17 ||

yathā viṣṇutithau viṣṇuḥ pūjito vāñchitapradaḥ |
tathā kulatithau durgā pūjitā varadāyinī || 18 ||

iti | kulācāraniyamastu yāmale -

raviścandro guruḥ sauraścatvāraścākulā ime |
bhaumaśukrau kulākhyau tu budhavāraḥ kulākulaḥ || 1 ||

dvitīyā daśamī ṣaṣṭhī kulākulamudāhṛtam |
viṣamāścākulāḥ sarvāḥ śeṣāśca tithayaḥ kulāḥ || 2 ||

vāruṇārdrābhijinmūlaṃ kulākulamudāhṛtam |
kulāni samayugmāni śeṣamānyakulāni ca || 3 ||

tithau vāre ca nakṣatre hyakule sthāyino jayaḥ |
kulākhye jayino nityaṃ sāmyaṃ caiva kulākule || 4 ||

iti | evaṃ kulācārādikaṃ jñātvā sādhakaḥ karma kuryāt | atha śivābaliḥ | kulacūḍāmaṇau -

bilvamūle prāntare vā śmaśāne vāpi sādhakaḥ |
māṃsapradhānaṃ naivedyaṃ sandhyākāle nivedayet || 1 ||

kālikālālīti vaktaye tatromā śivarūpiṇī |
paśurūpadharāyāti parivāragaṇaiḥ saha || 2 ||

bhuktvā rauti yadaiśānyāṃ mukhamuttolya sasvaram |
tadaiva maṅgalaṃ tasya nānyathā kulabhūṣaṇam || 3 ||

avaśyamannadānena niyataṃ toṣayecchivām |
nityaśrāddhaṃ tathā sandhyāvandanaṃ pitṛtarpaṇam || 4 ||

tathaiva kulasevyānāṃ nityatā kulapūjane |
paśurūpāṃ śivāṃ devīṃ yo nārcayati nirjane || 5 ||

śivārāveṇa tasyāśu sarva naśyati niścitam |
japapūjāvidhānāni yatkiñcit sukṛtāni ca || 6 ||

gṛhītvā śāpamādāya śivā roditi nirjane |
ekayā bhujyate yatra śivayā deva bhairava || 7 ||

tatraiva sarvaśaktīnāṃ pritīḥ paramadurlabhā |
paśuśaktiḥ pakṣiśaktirnavaśaktiryathākramāt || 8 ||

pūjanādviguṇaṃ karma saguṇaṃ sādhayet tataḥ |
tena sarvaprayatnena kartavyaṃ pūjanaṃ mahat || 9 ||

rājādibhayamāpannai deśāntarabhayādike |
śubhāśubhāni karmāṇi vicintya balimāharet || 10 ||

gṛhṇa devi mahābhāge śive kālāgnirūpiṇi |
śubhāśubhaphalaṃ vyaktaṃ brūhi gṛhṇa baliṃ tava || 11 ||

evamuccārya dātavyo baliḥ kulārcanapriyaiḥ |
yadi na bhujyate vatsa tadā naiva śubhaṃ bhavet || 12 ||

śubhaṃ yadi bhavet tvatra bhujyate tadaśeṣataḥ |
evaṃ jñātvā mahādeva śāntisvastyayanaṃ caret || 13 ||

iti | kulavartma sarvatra gopanīyam | tantrāntare -

nirjane caiva kartavyaṃ na caivaṃ janasaṃnidhau |
kiṃvā pakṣipataṅgādidarśane naiva kārayet || 1 ||

pātālamaṇḍape vāpi gahvareṣu niyantrite |
niśchidramaṇḍape vāpi kartavyaṃ naca sannidhau || 2 ||

kulapuṣpaṃ kuladravyaṃ kulapūjāṃ kulaṃ japam |
kulaṃ kulapatiṃ caiva kulamālāṃ kulākulam || 3 ||

kulacakraṃ kuladhyānaṃ sarvathā na prakāśayet |
prakāśāt kāryahāniḥ syāt prakāśānnidhanādikam || 4 ||

prakāśānmantranāśaḥ syāt prakāśāt kulahiṃsanam |
prakāśānmṛtyulābhaḥ syānna prakāśyaṃ kadācana || 5 ||

pūjākāle ca deveśi yadi ko'pyatra gacchati |
darśayedvaiṣṇavīṃ mudrāṃ viṣṇunyāsaṃ tathā stavam || 6 ||

prakāśādyadi guptiḥ syāttatprakāśānna dūṣaṇam |
gopanādyadi vyaktiḥ syānna guptirabhidhīyate || 7 ||

kadāciddehahāniḥ syānna ca vyaktiḥ kadācana |
varaṃ pūjā na kartavyā vyaktirnaiva kadācana || 8 ||

iti | vīratantre śivābalimadhikṛtya -

nṛpalaṃ vairināśāya samare vijayāya ca |
chāgalaṃparasenyasya stambhanāya viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||

sarvarogopaśamanaṃ sarvāpadvinivāraṇam |
paravādimukhastambhe māhiṣaṃ śasyate palam || 2 ||

mṛgajaṃ sarvaśatrūṇāmucāṭanakaraṃ param |
śaśotthaṃ vaśyakarmādāvāvikaṃ kṛṣṭikārakam || 3 ||

paśūtthaṃ mohane śastaṃ vidveṣe turagodbhavam |
uccāṭe coṣṭrajaṃ śastaṃ kharotthaṃ prītināśanam || 4 ||

mahāmāṃsāṣṭakasyeha phalaṃ śṛṇu krameṇa ca |
āyuḥ kīrtidhanārogyaputraśrījayakāntidam || 5 ||

iti | mahāmāṃsāṣṭakaṃ tatraiva -

gonarebhāśvamahiṣavarāhājamṛgodbhavam |
mahāmāṃsāṣṭakamidaṃ devatāprītikārakam || 6 ||

khecarāṇāṃ viśeṣeṇa khecarīsiddhidaṃ phalam |
sarvamāṃsa surāyuktaṃ dadyād devyai viśeṣataḥ || 7 ||

matsyotthaṃ mantrasiddhayai ca kaukkuṭaṃ kārmaṇāpaham |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 8 ||

iti | athaitasya prayogaḥ bilvamūle prāntare vā ityādi vijanasthale sandhyākāle tatra gatvā balidravyaṃ kvacitsaṃsthāpya svayamāsane samupaviśya purataḥ pāṣāṇadau pūjāyantramathavā trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttacaturasrātmakaṃ vā maṇḍalaṃ candanādinā viracya gurugaṇapatikṣetreśān praṇamya mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayarṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsadhyānāni vidhāya adyetyādi amukadevaśarmāmukakāmaḥ śrīparadevatāprītyarthaṃ śivābalividhiṃ kariṣye iti saṅkalpya balimaṇḍalāya namaḥ iti gandhādinā maṇḍalaṃ sampūjya tatra balidravyaṃ nikṣipya balidravyāya namaḥ iti balidravyaṃ sampūjya mūlavidyāmuccārya kāli kālyume śivarūpiṇi paśurūpadhare parivāragaṇaiḥ sahātrāyāhi dhūpadīpādisahitaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā punarmūlaṃ amukadevatāyai sāyudhāyai saśaktikāyai paśurūpadharāye eṣa balirnamaḥ ityutsṛjya gṛhṇa devi mahābhāge śive kālāgnirūpiṇi | śubhāśubhaphalaṃ vyaktaṃ brūhi gṛhṇa baliṃ tava || iti prārthya kvaciddūre gatvā ekānte svāsanoparyupaviśya prāṇāyāmādipūrvakaṃ mūlamantraṃ japet | yāvadāgatya śivābaliṃ svīkṛtya rauti tāvatkālaṃ japitvā japaṃ samarpya nadyādau pādau prakṣālyācamya devī dhyāyanmaunī paścādapaśyad gṛhamāgacchediti ||

atha dūtīyāgaḥ | devīyāmale - śrīmahādeva uvāca

dūtīyāgavidhiṃ vakṣye kauladharmottamottamam |
tasyānuṣṭhānamātreṇa svayaṃ brahmatvamāpnuyāt || 1 ||

santi nanāvidhā dharmā aihikāyuṣmikapradāḥ |
tatsāraṃ tu samālokya tathānyanmantrasaṃgraham || 2 ||

tanmadhye sārabhūtaṃ ca sadyaḥ pratyayakārakam |
na kasyāpi varārohe proktavāṃstridaśeṣvapi || 3 ||

dūtīyāge kṛte mantrī sarvajño jāyate dhruvam |
na tasya punarāvṛttiḥ kalpakoṭiśatairapi || 4 ||

devā yakṣāśca gandharvā ṛṣayaśca munīśvarāḥ |
brahmaviṣṇumaheśādyāstathānye pitṛdevatāḥ || 5 ||

dūtīyāgavidhiṃ kṛtvā tattatpadamavāpnuyuḥ |
vidhivat sukṛtī kṛtvā dūtīyāgaṃ tu pārvati || 6 ||

kṛtakṛtyo na sandehaḥ sundarī suprasīdati |
yeṣāṃ vaṃśe prajāyeta dūtīyāgo maheśvari || 7 ||

te dhanyāśca samṛddhārthārate vandyāḥ suhṛdaḥ samāḥ |
kāyena manasā vācā sarvathā na prakāśayet || 8 ||

sutaṃ patnīṃ śiro dadyānna deyamidamuttamam |
kuryāt prayatnataścaiva dūtikāyajanaṃ priye || 9 ||

yaiḥ kṛtaṃ yajanaṃ dūtyāstairiṣṭāḥ kratavo'khilāḥ |
sarvatīrthamayaḥ proktaḥ sarvadevamayo bhavet || 10 ||

puraścaryādi sakalaṃ kṛtaṃ tena na saṃśayaḥ |
aśvamedhasahasrāṇi vājapeyaśatāni ca || 11 ||

āsamudrā ca dharaṇī dattā tena sadakṣiṇā |
merumandaratulyāni suvarṇānyarpitāni vai || 12 ||

gokoṭidānādyat puṇyaṃ tatpuṇyaṃ jāyate priye |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena dūtīyāgaṃ samācaret || 13 ||

pūjāsampūrṇadaṃ bhadre sarvāriṣṭapraśāmakam |
yadanuṣṭhānamātreṇa sarvamācaritaṃ bhavet || 14 ||

śaktipūjā prakartavyā vidhivadbhaktisaṃyutaiḥ |
atha dūtīṃ pravakṣyāmi lakṣaṇāni ca sundari || 15 ||

acañcalā salajjā ca kulagā(jā)mṛdubhāṣiṇī |
paṭvī suśīlā priyavāg guruśuśrūṣaṇe ratā || 16 ||

dayādharmaratā śāntā hitadā sukharūpiṇī |
rūpayauvanasampannā niścalā mantratatparā || 17 ||

sadā tuṣṭā supuṣṭāṅgī sundarī māninī śuciḥ |
nātikubjā ca hrasvā ca cārusarvāṅgasaṃyutā || 18 ||

dīrghakeśī viśālākṣī sūtrasuspaṣṭanāsikā |
pūrṇagaṇḍakapolā ca raktoṣṭhī ca sudantikā || 19 ||

vartulānanagaurā ca suhanuḥ kambukaṇṭhinī |
subāhuvallīsaṃyuktā vṛttapīnapayodharā || 20 ||

kṛśamadhyā sunābhiḥ syādūrustambhātimāṃsalā |
saralāṃgulikāyuktā sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutā || 21 ||

kāyena manasā vācā svārthalaulyavivarjitā |
pūjanīyā prayatne pañcaviṃśativārṣikā || 22 ||

aprasūtā viśeṣeṇa śyāmā caivottamā matā |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 23 ||

śyāmālakṣaṇaṃ tu kāmaśāstre snigdhanakhanayanadaśanā niranuśayā māninī sthirasnehā | susparśaśiśiravarāṅgavivarāṅganāḥ śyāmeti ||

ata ūrdhvaṃ na pūjā syādityājñā parameśvarī |
pūjitāścedvarārohe tarpaṇaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 24 ||

arcaneṣu prayoktavyāḥ kāminyo bhakticetasaḥ |
tā yadā rajasā yuktāstataḥ pūjyā mahāphalāḥ || 25 ||

ātmīyāśca parāścaiva puṣpavatīḥ prapūjayet |
tatra dveṣaparo mūrkho dāridryaṃ samavāpnuyāt || 26 ||

iti | uttaratantre -

yāmamātre gate rātrau kulagehaṃ tataḥ pumān |
tāmbūlāpūritamukho dhūpāmodasugandhitaḥ || 1 ||

raktacandanadigdhāṅgo raktamālyānulepanaḥ |
raktavastraparīdhāno lākṣāraktagṛhaṃ gataḥ || 2 ||

raktamānyena saṃvīto raktapuṣpavibhūṣitaḥ |
pañcīkaraṇasaṃketaiḥ pūjayet kulanāyikām || 3 ||

iti | kulanāyikā yathā tatraiva -

naṭī kāpālino veśyā pukkasī nāpitāṅganā |
rajakī rañjakī caiva sairandhrī ca suvāsinī || 4 ||

ghaṭikā khaṭikā caiva tathā gopālakanyakā |
viśeṣavaidagdhyayutāḥ sarvā eva kulāṅganāḥ || 5 ||

gurubhaktā devabhaktā ghṛṇālajjāvivarjitāḥ |
saṃgopanaratāḥ prāyastaruṇyaḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ || 6 ||

akṣatācārasampannāṃ śīlasaubhāgyaśālinīm |
sadāparigṛhītāṃ vā yadvā saṅketamāgatām || 7 ||

athavā tatkṣaṇāyātāṃ madanānalatāpitām |
viliptāṃ raktagandhena raktāmbaravibhūṣitām || 8 ||

sugandhiraktakusumāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām |
sadānuṣṭhānaniratāṃ sāttvikīṃ bhaktisaṃyutām || 9 ||

kāluṣyarahitāṃ kuryāt sabhāyāṃ bhaktavatsalām |
cāturyaudāryadākṣiṇyakaraṇādiguṇādhikām || 10 ||

rūpayauvanasampannāṃ śīlasaubhāgyaśālinīm |
sudhūpadhūpitāṃ tanvīṃ dūtīkarmasu yojayed || 11 ||

iti | kumārītantre -

naṭī kāpālinī veśyā rajakī nāpitāṅganā |
brāhmaṇī śūdrakanyā ca tathā gopālakanyakā || 1 ||

brāhmaṇīti brahmaṇaviṣayam |

mālākārasya kanyāpi nava kanyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
evaṃ bhūtāṃ yajettāṃ tu prasūnatūlikopari || 2 ||

arthādvā kāmato vāpi saukhyādapi ca yo naraḥ |
liṅgayonirato mantrī rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 3 ||

iti | devīyāmale -

atha pūjāphalaṃ vakṣye utarottaratottaram |
svaśaktyā ayutaṃ puṇyaṃ paraśaktiprapūjane || 1 ||

tato veśyādhikā jñeyā rajakyapi tato'dhikā |
rajakyāḥ kṣurikī śreṣṭhā kṣurikyāścarmakāriṇī || 2 ||

tato'dhikatarā proktā hetunārī varānane |
tato'dhikāntyasambhūtā caṇḍālī ca tato'dhikā || 3 ||

tato mātaṅginī śreṣṭhā mātaṅgayāḥ pukkasī matā |
pukkasyā akṣatā śreṣṭhā tato'tisundarī smṛtā || 4 ||

sundarīparataḥ proktā prītivatyanugāminī |
tatparā parameśāni tanmanāḥ śubhalakṣaṇā || 5 ||

samayācārasampannā mantrajñā bhayavarjitā |
vidagdhā tvaprasūtā ca dhairyasvātantryasaṃyutā || 6 ||

evaṃ guṇasamāyuktāḥ pūjayet sarvayoṣitaḥ |
ātmīyāśca parāścaiva śaktimātrraṃ maheśvari || 7 ||

mantrādhidevatābuddhyā pūjyāḥ sarvopacārakaiḥ |
vividhaiḥ phalatāmbūlairvastrālaṅkārahemabhiḥ || 8 ||

sampūjya vidhivadbhaktyā bahuhetuṃ pradāpayet |
sambhogavāsanāṃ dhṛtvā yaḥ kuryācchaktipūjanam || 9 ||

sa dāridryamavāpnoti nārakī ca bhaved dhruvam |
paramānandarūpeṇa deha bhāvavivarjitaḥ || 10 ||

śaktyā yaduktaṃ deveśi tadṛce śāmbhavī stavam |
tadājñā tu prakartavyā tadā śreyaḥ pravartate || 11 ||

śaktyājñāṃ laṅghayenmantrī tapastepe nirarthakam |
kṛte tatropahāsādi kuṣṭhī bhavati nānyathā || 12 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena tadvākyaṃ tu samācaret |
vyaṅgā vā vikṛtāṅgī ca kāṇākṣī badhirā tathā || 13 ||

muṇḍinī vidhavā mūkā pralāpinyamṛtabhāṣiṇī |
adīkṣitā bhaktihīnā gurusevāvivarjitā || 14 ||

dūṣakī samayādbhraṣṭā ghorā kaitavacāriṇī |
vṛddhāturā vakramukhī krodhadurgandhakaśmalā || 15 ||

sadā niṣṭhuravākyā ca anācārā ca kākavāk |
dīrghadantā ca lamboṣṭhī śuṣkastananitambini || 16 ||

kṛṣṇavarṇātimalinā kṛśā vikalacetanā |
mahāsthūlātirogārtā pralambitapayodharā || 17 ||

īṣannāsikanetrā ca śuṣkāṅgī cordhvakeśinī |
kaniṣṭhā kroḍadantā ca sadā svārthasamanvitā || 18 ||

kuṣṭhī hīnāṅginī caiva paṃgvandhā cāturālasā |
śvetāṃṅginī raudrabimbā cchāgayoniḥ piśācikā || 19 ||

matibhraṣṭātivikalā atidīrghātikubjikā |
etallakṣaṇasampannāḥ śaktīryatnena varjayet || 20 ||

śaktipātraṃ na dātavyaṃ vidhavāyai kadācana |
ajñānāllobhato mohād datte pūjā tu niṣphalā || 21 ||

tasmād dūtī prakartavyā lakṣaṇoktā tu pārvati |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 22 ||

iti | tathā brahmayāmale nārada uvāca -

sarvajña jagatāṃ nātha śāktaṃ cecchruticoditam |
mātaṅgīpūjanaṃ tatra kathaṃ muktipradāyakam || 1 ||

arcane prathitā veśyā veśyā sā tu rajasvalā |
rajasvalā ca mātaṅgī sā dūtī sarvamaṅgalā || 2 ||

iti proktaṃ tvayā pūrvamidānīṃ tadviparyayaḥ |
tava vākyamabhūt brahmannetadvada pitāmaha || 3 ||

brahmovāca -

mā kuruṣvātra sandehaṃ vedoktaṃ śāktamuttamam |
asmin sarvajña kalpo'sau mātaṅgī munipuṅgavaḥ || 4 ||

varṣāṇāmayutaṃ vatsa tapa ugraṃ cacāra ha |
tena prītā mahādevī devānāṃ hitakāriṇī || 5 ||

varaṃ vṛṇīṣva bhagavan dāsyāmi tava vāñchitam |
tacchrutvā dvijavaryastāṃ yayāce dharmasādhanam || 6 ||

he devi jagatāṃ mātaḥ prītā cedyadi sāmpratam |
apatyatāṃ samāsādya matkulālambanaṃ kuru || 7 ||

ityabhyarthya muniśreṣṭho janayāmāsa tāṃ sutām |
śyāmalāṃ cāruvadanāṃ vīṇāśukasamanvitām || 8 ||

śārikāṃ jñānasampannāṃ japamālāṃ karāmbujaiḥ |
dhārayantīṃ viśālākṣīṃ śaṅkhatāṭaṅkaśobhinīm || 9 ||

sā vabhūva mahādevī mātaṅgakulanandinī |
mātaṅgīti tadā devī vikhyātā varadāyanī || 10 ||

tāṃ vilokya tadā śambhurdūtīṃ cakre sulakṣaṇām |
tripurājjetukāmena yonipūjā tadā kṛtā || 11 ||

pratyālīḍhāsthitā devī pūjāṃ svīkṛtya niścalā |
yadā dṛṣṭarajā bhūtvā tāṃ vavre śaṅkaraḥ priyām || 12 ||

tadā prabhṛti sañjāto dūtīyāgo manoharaḥ |
praṇavena tadā śambhustayā sārdhaṃ rataṃ bhajan || 13 ||

praṇavāntargataṃ mantraṃ mātaṅgākhyaṃ ca nirgatam |
sarvasaubhāgyajananaṃ mālāmantramabhūt tadā || 14 ||

rasāvāptipadaṃ divyamanindyaṃ lokarañjanam |
mātaṅgīmantramatyarthaṃ manmathapratipādakam || 15 ||

ādyantaśūnyā sā devī tasmāt khyātā tadantyajā |
mātaṅgīcāntyavarṇasthā tadāsā antyajābhavat || 16 ||

antyajānāṃ dvijānāṃ ca cakre aikyaṃ praśasyate |
sā devī sarvavarṇānāṃ varaṃ dattvā niruttaram || 17 ||

kṛtvā saṅketasamayaṃ cakre mātaṅgamuttamam |
na doṣaḥ sarvavarṇānāmiti dattvā varaṃ tadā || 18 ||

na doṣaṃ tatra vijñeyaṃ sarvataḥ śruticoditam |
devīmuddiśya mokṣārthaṃ kṛtaṃ yad doṣavarjitam || 19 ||

etacchāstramidaṃ divyaṃ na vācyaṃ śruticoditam |
antaryāgamidaṃ jñeyaṃ bahiryāgaṃ ca vaidikam || 20 ||

mantratantrasamāyuktaṃ taddvayaṃ brahmabodhakam |
cakrasaṅketasamayaṃ sarvaṃ tubhyam prakāśitam || 21 ||

gopanīyaṃ prayatnena na vācyaṃ paśusannidhau |
tyaja śaṅkāṃ mahābhāga satyametanmayoditam || 22 ||

mātaṅgīpūjanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ dūtīyāge manohare |
yonipūjāṃ vinā pūjā kṛtāpi hyakṛtā bhavet || 23 ||

kṛtvā kenāpi sarvajña sa bhavedvigatāmayaḥ |
āyurārogyavibhavānamitāṃllabhate naraḥ || 24 ||

anenaiva vidhānena viṣārto nirviṣo bhavet |
putrārthī labhate putraṃ dhanārthī labhate dhanam || 25 ||

mātaṅgīśaktimabhyarcya tayā sākaṃ samarcayet |
mātaṅgīmanmathopetā sarvakāmārthasiddhaye || 26 ||

śaktyā sākaṃ tadā pūjyā mātaṅgī mantradevatā |
sā devī śaktihīnā tu na dadāti manoratham || 27 ||

niḥśaṅkāṃ nirmalāṃ tanvīṃ śyāmāṃ cārupayodharām |
kaulikānvayasambhūtāṃ dīkṣitāṃ krodhavarjitām || 28 ||

dīkṣitāṃ kaulike yāge suśīlāṃ ca dṛḍhavratām |
triṃśatsaṃvatsarādhaḥsthāṃ ṣoḍaśābdādhikāmapi || 29 ||

Redaktionelle Auslassung in Kapitel 18: Die vorausgehende Altersangabe schließt Minderjährige ein. Der anschließende sexualrituelle Abschnitt wird deshalb hier nicht wörtlich wiedergegeben. Eine nichtgrafische, nach Quellenabschnitten gekennzeichnete Darstellung findet sich in der deutschen Bearbeitung. Diese Ausgabe ist an dieser Stelle ausdrücklich keine vollständige Sanskrit-Wiedergabe.

iti | atra kulayāgottaramantaryajanaṃ praśastam | taduktaṃ tantrāntare -

kulayāgaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā hyantaryajanamācaret |
athāntaryajanaṃ vakṣye dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalapradam || 1 ||

gurordhyānaṃ prakurvīta yathāpūrvaṃ viśāladhīḥ |
snāyācca vimale tīrthe puṣkare hṛdayāśrite || 2 ||

bindutīrthe'thavā snāyāt punarjanma na vidyate |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 3 ||

iti | athavā -

iḍā suṣumnā śivatīrthake'smin jñānāmbupūrṇe vahataḥ śarīre |
brahmāmbubhiḥ snāti tayoḥ sadā yaḥ kiṃ tasya gāṅgairapi puṣkarairvā || 4 ||

iti | snānam |

śivaśaktyoḥ samāveśo yasmin kāle prajāyate |
sā sandhyā kulaniṣṭhānāṃ samādhisthaiḥ pratīyate || 5 ||

iti sandhyā |

candrārkānalasambandhādgalitaṃ yatparāmṛtam |
tenāmṛtena divyena tarpayet paradevatām || 6 ||

iti tarpaṇam |

brahmarandrādadhobāge yaccāndraṃ pātramuttamam |
kalāsāreṇa sampūrya tarpayet tena khecarīm || 7 ||

ityarghyadānam | ādhāre liṅganābhāvityādyantarmātṛkānyāsaḥ |

īḍyamānahṛdayo'yaṃ hṛdaye syāccidātmakaḥ |
kriyate tatparatvena hṛnmantreṇa tataḥ param || 8 ||

sarvāṅgādiguṇotsaṅge saṃvidrūpe parātmani |
kriyate tatparatvena śiromantreṇa deśikaiḥ || 9 ||

hṛcchironte ca ciddhāma manasā bhāvanā dṛḍhā |
kriyate nijadehasya śikhāmantreṇa deśikaiḥ || 10 ||

mantrātmakasya dehasya mantreṇānena tejasā |
sarvato varmamantreṇa kriyate dehasaṃvṛtiḥ || 11 ||

vauṣaḍiti manuṃ japtvā kriyate dehanetrakam |
tato'streṇa ca mantrajñaḥ karotyastra caturdiśaḥ || 12 ||

iti ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vidhāya dhyānaṃ kuryāt |

yaddadāti paraṃ jñānaṃ saṃvidrūpe parātmani |
hṛdayādimayaṃ tejaḥ syādetanmantrasaṃjñitam || 13 ||

ādhyātmikādirūpaṃ satsādhakasya vināśayet |
avidyāyāḥ svatantraṃ yatparaṃ dhāma samīritam || 14 ||

iti vā ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vidhāya dhyānaṃ kuryāt |

śaktidvayapuṭāntaḥsthaṃ kamaladvayaśobhitam |
jyotistattvamayaṃ dhyāyet kulākulaniyojanāt || 15 ||

athavā -

śṛṅgāṭadvayamadhyasthaṃ śaktidvayapuṭīkṛtam |
sadā samarasaṃ dhyeyaṃ dhyānaṃ tatkulayoginām || 16 ||

iti dhyānam |

arcayan viṣayaiḥ puṣpaistatkṣaṇāttanmayo bhavet |
nyāsastanmayatābuddhiḥ so'haṃbhāvena cintayet || 17 ||

amāyamanahaṅkāramarāgamamadaṃ tathā |
amohakamakarmatvamadveṣākṣobhakau tataḥ || 18 ||

amātsaryamalobhaṃ ca daśapuṣpaṃ vidurbudhāḥ |
ahiṃsā paramaṃ puṣpaṃ puṣpamindriyanigrahaḥ || 19 ||

dayāpuṣpaṃ jñānapuṣpaṃ kṣamāpuṣpaṃ ca pañcamam |
ityaṣṭasaptabhiḥ puṣpaiḥ pūjayet paradevatām || 20 ||

iti pūjanam ||

mālā pañcāśikā proktā sūtraṃ śaktiśivātmakam |
grathitā kuṇḍalīśaktiḥ kalānte merusaṃsthitiḥ || 21 ||

japtvā japaṃ paraṃ dhāmni tejorūpe nivedayet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 22 ||

iti japaḥ |

amūlamaparicchinnaṃ vibhāvyātmāntarātmakam |
paramātmasvarūpaṃ ca tathā jñānātmarūpakam || 23 ||

caturasraṃ ca citkuṇḍamānandamekhalāyutam |
nābhauvibhāvya tanmadhye juhuyāt sādhakottamaḥ || 24 ||

mūlāgnau nābhicaitanyahaviṣā manasā srucā |
jñānapradīpite nityamakṣavṛttirjuhomyahaṃ svāhā || 25 ||

iti prathamāhuti | tato mulānte -

dharmādharmahavirdīpta ātmāgnau manasā srucā |
suṣumnāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛtīrjuhomyahaṃ svāhā || 26 ||

iti dvitīyāhutiḥ | mūlānte -

prakāśākāśahastābhyāmavalambyonmanīsrucam |
dharmādharmakalāsnehapūrṇāmagnau juhomyahaṃ svāhā || 27 ||

iti tṛtīyāhutiḥ | tatau mūlānte -

antarnirantaranirindhanamedhamāne mohāndhakāraparipanthini saṃvidagnau |
kasmiṃścidadbhutamarīcivikāsabhūmau viśvaṃ juhomi vasudhādiśivāvasānam || 28 ||

iti caturthyāhutiḥ |

ityantaryajanaṃ kṛtvā sākṣādbrahmamayo bhavet |
na tasya puṇyapāpāni jīvanmukto bhaved dhruvam || 29 ||

ityantaryāgaḥ ||

atha madhuparkāṅgacchāgādipaśubalividhānam paśuṃ snapayitvā oṃ paśave pādyaṃ namaḥ evamarghyācamanagandhān dattvā śṛṅgayormadhye sindūrādinā tilakaṃ dāpayitvā paśuśirasi puṣpāṇi dattvā etadadhipataye'gnaye namaḥ iti paśupṛṣṭhe puṣpaṃ dattvā mūlaṃ0 etatsampradānarūpāyi sāṅgopāṅgāyai śrīmahātripurasundaryai namaḥ iti devyai puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā vāmahastena paśuskandhaṃ dhṛtvā pāśupatāstreṇa tridhā samprokṣya vāṅmanaḥśrotratvakcakṣūrasanāghrāṇaprāṇahastapādapāyumeḍhra- māṃsarudhiramedosthimajjāśukranāḍīcakraromapucchasarvaśṛṅgāṇi te āpyāyantām | evaṃ sarvāṅgāni te śundhāmi | agniḥ paśurāsīttenāyajanta sa etallokamajayadyasminnagniḥ sa te loko bhaviṣyati taṃ jeṣyasi pibaitā āpaḥ | evaṃ oṃ vāyuḥ paśurāsīt0 | oṃ sūryaḥ paśurāsīt0 | oṃ viṣṇuḥ paśurāsīt0 | oṃ rudraḥ paśurāsīt0 | oṃ haṃsaḥ śuciṣat0 | oṃ āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuvaḥ0 | varuṇasyottambhanamasi0 |
pañcabrahmamantrairgāyatryā mūlamantreṇa ca paśuṃ prokṣayet | tato gandhākṣatakusumaiḥ śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇavāgghastapādapāyupasthaśiraḥ skandhapṛṣṭhapucchamukhakaṇṭhahṛdayodaravṛṣaṇaromarudhiramāṃsa- vasāprāṇāsthināḍīcakrasarvāṅgeṣu digvāatasūryapraceto'śvivahnīndropendramitraprajāpaticāmuṇḍā bhadrakālīgandharvavīrabhadrasarasvatīmahālakṣmībhairavī samudravārāhī oṣadhīvanaspati brahmaviṣṇurudraparamātmasadāśivagaṅgāyamunā jīvātmamarudgaṇebhyo namaḥ iti pūjayediti paśupūjā | tataḥ paśukarṇe paśupāśāya vidmahe paśurūpāya dhīmahi tannaḥ paśuḥ pracodayāt | oṃ hilihili kilikili paśurūpadharāyai hrīṃdūrgāyai vauṣaṭ mūlavidyāṃ ca japet | tataḥ -

yajñārthaṃ paśavaḥ sṛṣṭā yajñārthaṃ paśughātanam |
atastvāṃ ghātayiṣyāmi tasmādyajñe vadho'vadhaḥ || 1 ||

śivādvṛttamidaṃ piṇḍamatastvaṃ śivatāṃ gataḥ |
ābudhyasva paśotvaṃ hi nāśivastvaṃ śivo'si hi || 2 ||

paśo tvaṃ balirūpeṇa mama bhāgyādupasthitaḥ |
caṇḍikāprītidānena dāturāpadvināśaya || 3 ||

paśurūpaṃ parityajya tvaṃ gandharvasvarūpadhṛk |
gaurīrūpaṃ samāsādya mama kalyāṇado bhava || 4 ||

paśupāśavimokṣāya hetukūṭasthitāya ca |
paśave ca namastubhyaṃ namaste balirūpiṇe || 5 ||

chedyo'si balirūpastvamājñayā parayā guroḥ |
chedabhedodbhavaṃ duḥkhaṃ kṣamasva paśurūpadhṛt || 6 ||

iti samprārthya saṅkalpaṃ kuryāt | oṃ adyāmuke māsi āmukapakṣe'mukatithau amukagotro'mukadevaśarmā daśavarṣadevīprītikāmo madhuparkāṅgatvenemaṃ chāgaṃ vahnidaivatyaṃ dakṣayajñavināśinyai mahāghorāyai yoginīkoṭiparivṛtāyai hrīṃdūrgāyai bhadrakālyai śrīmahātripurasundarīdevyai sāṅgāyai sāyudhāyai savāhanāyai saparivārāyai sāṅgopāṅgāyai saśaktikāyai tubhyamahaṃ ghātayiṣye iti paśuśirasi akṣatayuktaṃ jalaṃ dadyāt || atha khaḍgapūjā khaḍgamānīya purataḥ sthāpayitvā pāśupatāstreṇa prokṣya cakramudrayā saṃrakṣya dhenuyonimudre darśayitvā sindūreṇāstramantraṃ khaḍge vilikhya mūlenāstreṇa vābhimantrya prārthayet | oṃ aṣṭabāhurmahātejāḥ śyāma āraktalocanaḥ | bhīmadaṃṣṭraḥ karālāsyo lolajihvo bhayānakaḥ || iti dhyātvā bāhyaprāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kṛtvā pādyādibhiḥ sampūjya oṃ khaḍga tīkṣṇacchindi chindi kaṭṭha kaṭhṭha iti trirjapitvā oṃ asiviśasanaḥ khaḍga tīkṣṇadhāro durāsadaḥ | śrīgarbho vijayaścaiva dharmapālanamo'stute || karavāla kṛpāṇa tvaṃ caṇḍikāyāḥ kare sthitaḥ | paśuraktapradānena cāmuṇḍāprītimāvaha || iti samprārthya oṃ kālikāli karāli kālike kālarātrikecchindhi chindhi phaṭ phaṭ huṃphaṭ rudhiraṃ piba piba māṃsaṃ bhakṣaya bhakṣaya asthīni carvaya carvaya svāhā iti paśuskandhe khaḍgaṃ sparśayet | tataśchedayitvā kiñcidraktamāmamāṃsakhaṇḍaṃ devyā dakṣabhāge sthāpayitvā oṃ raktadantikāyai svāhā iti samarpya tena rudhireṇa devīṃ tristarpayet | tataḥ sadīpaṃ śiro devyā vāmatastrikoṇamaṇḍale sthāpayitvā jalaṃ gṛhītvā oṃ mahiṣaghni mahāmāye cāmuṇḍe muṇḍamālini |
āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ dehi devi namo'stu te || oṃ cāmuṇḍāyai svāhā iti samarpayet | iti paśubalividhiḥ | atha kumārīyajanavidhiḥ | tatra jñānārṇave -

homādikaṃ tu sakalaṃ kumārīpūjanaṃ vinā |
paripūrṇaphalaṃ naiva saphalaṃ pūjanādbhavet || 1 ||

puṣpaṃ kumāryai yaddattaṃ tanmerusadṛśaṃ bhavet |
kumārī bhojitā yena trailokyaṃ tena bhojitam || 2 ||

kumāryai yajjalaṃ dattaṃ tajjalaṃ sāgaropamam |
annaṃ tu mīnanayane kulācalasamaṃ bhavet || 3 ||

ekābdāt ṣoḍaśābdāntāḥ kumāryaḥ pūjane śubhāḥ |
vivāharahitāḥ syuśceduttarottarasiddhidāḥ || 4 ||

vivāhitāstu deveśi bālā eva kumārikāḥ |
suvāsinyo mahāprauḍhāḥ saṃśayaṃ tyaja suvrate || 5 ||

kumarīpūjanaṃ devi kumārīmanunā bhavet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 6 ||

iti | trailokyaḍāmaratantre -

sarvayajñottamaṃ bhūpa kumārīpūjanaṃ śṛṇu |
kṛte yasmin mahālakṣmīracireṇa prasīdati || 1 ||

āmantrayed dine pūrve kumārīmantrapūrvakam |
pūjādine samāhūya kumārīmādyadevatām || 2 ||

maṇḍale caraṇau tasyāḥ kṣālayeduṣṇavāriṇā |
arcayed hemapātreṇa vāripuṣpākṣataiḥ samam || 3 ||

suvitāne śubhe sthāne paṅkajopari pīṭhake |
upaveśya kumārīṃ tāṃ svāṅge nyāsaṃ samācaret || 4 ||

tattanmatrokta-ṛṣyādinyāsam |

ātmānaṃ vidhivat pūjya krodhadarpavivarjitaḥ |
atha dhyāyet kumārīṃ tāṃ malālakṣmīsvarūpiṇīm || 5 ||

navākṣareṇa mantreṇa susiddhena samācaret |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 6 ||

mahālakṣmīsvarūpiṇīmiti navākṣareṇeti ca tatprakaraṇāt tena sveṣṭadevatāsvarūpiṇīṃ sveṣṭamantreṇa yajedityarthaḥ |

dadyādācamanaṃ tasyai dadyādvastraṃ sakautukaṃ |
sakaṅkaṇāṃgulīyāni karṇālaṅkaraṇe śubhe || 7 ||

graiveyakaṃ pradāyātha candanena vilepayet |
pūjayet puṣpamālābhirdivyairdhūpaiḥ sudhūpayet || 8 ||

kuryādārātrikaṃ rājaṃstathopacārya tāṃ muhuḥ |
bhojayedbhaktibhāvena pāyasaṃ śarkarāghṛtam || 9 ||

supakvānnāni cānnāni sarvakṣobhavivarjitaḥ |
phalekṣu svādu cānyacca dadyāt tasyai punaḥ punaḥ || 10 ||

yāvat sā bhojanaṃ kuryāt tāvanmaunī japet sudhīḥ |
dadyādācamanaṃ tasyai tāmbūlaṃ ca samarpayet || 11 ||

anarghyeṇa ca dānena kumārīṃ praṇato'sakṛt |
pradakṣiṇanamaskārān kṛtvā mūrdhni kṛtāñjaliḥ || 12 ||

visarjayet kumārī tāṃ svagṛhaṃ harṣa nirbharaḥ |
anena vidhinā bhaktyā kumārīpūjayāpnuyāt || 13 ||

yaṃ yaṃ prārthayate kāmaṃ devānāmapi durlabham |
kumārīpūjanaṃ kṛtvā taṃ taṃ prāpnotyasaṃśayam || 14 ||

brahmaviṣṇumaheśānāṃ kumārī paramā kalā |
tatpūjanena rājendra trailokyaṃ syād supūjitam || 15 ||

samyak ṛtu phalaṃ tasya yaḥ kumārīḥ prapūjayet |
tasmāt pūjaya bhūpāla kumārīryatamānasaḥ || 16 ||

svarājyaṃ prāpsyase viśvaṃ mā te bhūdatra saṃśayaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 17 ||

iti || atha prayogaḥ tatra sādhakaḥ kṛtanityakriyaḥ pūjādināt pūrvadine kumāryā gṛhaṃ gatvā mūlavidyāṃ smaran kumārike bhagavati pūjārthaṃ mayā nimantritāsi māṃ kṛtārthaṃ kuru iti nārikelapūgīphalādinā nimantrya pūjādine nityapūjānantaraṃ kumārīṃ sugandhatailādinā susnātāmalaṃkṛtāmāhūya pūjāgṛhādbahiḥ kvacinmaṇḍale tasyāścaraṇāvūṣṇajalena svayaṃ samyakprakṣālya sūkṣmavastreṇa proñchaya pūjāsthānaṃ nītvā aṣṭadale sindūrādiracite śubha pīṭhe śubhāstaraṇe paścimābhimukhīṃ samupaveśya svayaṃ tatsammukhaḥ svāsane samupaviśya adyetyādi0 amukakāmaḥ kumārīpūjanaṃ kariṣye iti saṃkalpya gurvādivandanapūrvakaṃ mūlavidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā ṛṣyādisamastanyāsajātaṃ kṛtvātmapūjāṃ vidhāya pīṭhapūjāpūrvakaṃ tasyāṃ devīmāvāhya dhyātvā mūlavidyayācamanaṃ dattvā vastrālaṅkāragandhapuṣpadhūpadīpāntānupacārān samarpya pāyasādinānāvidhānnapānairbhojayan yāvatsā bhojanaṃ karoti tāvatkālaṃ maunī mūlavidyāṃ japet | tato bhuktavatyāstasyāḥ karakṣālana gaṇḍūṣācamanāni dattvā sakarpūraṃ tāmbūlaṃ samarpyārātrikaṃ kṛtvā chatracāmarādirājopacārairārādhya yathāśakti dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā praṇamya visṛjediti || athātra pūjyāpūjyakumārīlakṣaṇāni | tatrādau pūjyakumārīlakṣaṇāni skānde -

arogiṇīṃ supuṣṭāṅgīṃ surūpāṃ vraṇavarjitām |
ekavaṃśasamudbhūtāṃ kanyāṃ samyak prapūjayet || 1 ||

iti || athāpūjyalakṣaṇāni tatraiva

hīnādhikāṅgīṃ kuṣṭhāṅgīṃ viśīlakulasaṃbhāvām |
granthisphuṭitaśīrṇāṅgīṃ raktapūyavraṇāṅkitām || 2 ||

jātyandhāṃ kekarāṃ kāṇīṃ kurūpāṃ tanulomaśām |
saṃtyajedrogiṇīṃ kanyāṃdāsīgarbhasamudbhavām || 3 ||

iti | atha phalaviśeṣe pūjyaviśeṣaśca tatraiva -

brāhmaṇīṃ sarvakāryeṣu jayārthe nṛpavaṃśajām |
lābhārthe vaiśyasaṃbhūtāṃ sutārthe śūdravaṃśajām || 4 ||

dāruṇe cāntyajātīnāṃ pūjayedvidhinā naraḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 5 ||

iti kumārīpūjanam ||

atha vaṭukādibalipañcaka prayogaḥ tatra pūjācakrasyeśānādikoṇacatuṣṭaye trikoṇavṛttacaturasrātmakāni balimaṇḍalāni viracya teṣvīśānamaṇḍale vāṃ vaṭukabhairavāya namaḥ iti vaṭukaṃ gandhādibhi sampūjya tatrānnavyañjanatoya puṣpādibharitaṃ sādhāraṃ tāmrādipātraṃ saṃsthāpya vaṭukavalidravyāya namaḥ iti vaṭukabalidravyaṃ sampūjya 4 ehyehi devīputra vaṭukanātha kapilajaṭābhārabhāsvara trinetra jvālāmukha sarvavighnānnāśaya nāśaya sarvopacārasahitaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā iti pūrvasthāpitārghyapātrāt pātrāntareṇoddhṛtajalena vāsāṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ balimūtsṛjet |

evamāgneyamaṇḍale yāṃ yoginībhyo namaḥ iti yoginīḥ sampūjya

ūrdhvaṃ brahmāṇḍato vā divi gaganatale bhūtale nistale vā pātāle vā'nale vā pavanasalilayoryatra kutra sthitā vā |
kṣetre pīṭhopapīṭhādiṣu ca kṛtapadā dhūpadīpādikena prītā devyaḥ sadā naḥ śubhabalividhinā pāntu vīrendravandyāḥ || 1 ||

yāṃ yoginībhyaḥ svāhā sarvayoginībhyo huṃphaṭsvāheti vāmāṃguṣṭhānāmāmadhyābhirarghyajaladhārayā balimutsṛjet |

tato nir-ṛtikoṇagatamaṇḍale kṣāṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ iti kṣetrapālaṃ sampūjya prāgvad balipātraṃ nidhāya kṣāṃkṣīṃkṣūṃkṣaikṣauṃkṣaḥ sthānakṣetrapāladhūpadīpādisahitaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā iti vāmāṃguṣṭhatarjanībhyāṃ tarjanyaikayā vā prāgvadbalipātre'rghyajaladhārāṃ dadyāt |

tato vāyavyamaṇḍale gāṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ iti gaṇapatiṃ sampujya prāgvad balipātraṃ vidhāyābhyarcya gāṃgoṃgūṃgaṇapataye varavarada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya baliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāheti vāmāṃguṣṭhamadhyamābhyāṃ prāgvadbalimutsṛjet iti vaṭukādibalicatuṣṭayavidhiḥ ||

atha kullikādilakṣaṇam | tatra śrīrudrayāmale īśvara uvāca

kullukāṃ mūrdhniṃ sañjapya hṛdi setuṃ vicintayet |
mahāsetuṃ viśuddhaṃ tu sahasrāre tu coddharet || 1 ||

maṇipūre tu nirvāṇaṃ mahākuṇḍalinīmadhaḥ |
svādhiṣṭhāne kāmarājaṃ rākiṇīṃ mūrdhniṃ saṃsthitām || 2 ||

vicintya vidhivad devi mūlādhārāt trikaṃ śive |
viśuddhāntaṃ smared devi visatantutanīyasīm || 3 ||

vedisthānaṃ hi jihvāntaṃ mūlamantrovṛtaṃ muhuḥ |
icchākriyāsvamaniśaṃ sveṣṭadevīṃ svarūpiṇī || 4 ||

jñātavyā parameśāni japenmantramanuttamam |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

śrīdevyuvāca

kullikā kīdṛśī nātha seturvā deva kīdṛśaḥ |
kīdṛśo vā mahāseturnirvāṇaṃ nātha kīdṛśam || 5 ||

anyadvā kathitaṃ yanme kīdṛśaṃ tadvada prabho |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

īśvara uvāca

guhyadguhyatamaṃ devi tava snehena kathyate |
vinā yena maheśāni niṣphalaṃ parameśvari || 6 ||

tārāyāḥ kullikā devi mahānīlasarasvatī |
pañcākṣarī kālikāyāḥ kullikā parikathyate || 7 ||

kālī kūrcaṃ vadhūrmāyā phaḍarṇā parameśvarī |
chinnāyāstu maheśāni kullikāṣṭākṣarī bhavet || 8 ||

vajravairocanyai ca ante huṃphaṭ prakīrtitam |
saṃpatpradāyāḥ prathamaṃ bhairavyāḥ kullikā matā || 9 ||

śrīmattripurasundaryāḥ kullikā dvādaśākṣarī |
vāgbhavaṃ prathamaṃ bījaṃ kāmarājaṃ tataḥ param || 10 ||

lajjābījaṃ tataḥ paścāt tripureśī tataḥ param |
bhagavatīpadaṃ dadyādante ṭhadvayamuddharet || 11 ||

kālikāyāḥ svabījaṃ tu kūrcaṃ vadhūṃ niyojayet |
lajjāstramantake dadyāttārā nīlasarasvatī || 12 ||

anyeṣāṃ tu maheśāni tryakṣarī kullikā bhavet |
tāraṃ kūrcaṃ samuddhṛtya paścādaṃkuśamuddharet || 13 ||

iti te kathitā devi saṃkṣepāt kullikā mayā |
ajñātvā kullikāmenāṃ japate yo'dhamaḥ priye || 14 ||

pañcatvamāśu labhate siddhihānistu jāyate |
vṛthā ca tajjapaṃ sarvaṃ niṣphalaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 15 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena pūjayenmūrdhni kullikām |
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi tacchṛṇuṣva priyaṃvade || 16 ||

yasyājñānena viphalaṃ japahomādikaṃ bhavet |
viprāṇāṃ praṇavaḥ setuḥ kṣattriyāṇāṃ tathaiva ca || 17 ||

vaiśyajāteḥ phaḍantaśca māyā śūdrasya kathyate |
japtvā tvidaṃ tu deveśi sundaryā bhuvaneśvarī || 18 ||

kālikāyāḥ svabījaṃ tu tārāyāḥ kūrcabījakam |
anyeṣāṃ tu vadhūbījaṃ mahāseturvarānane || 19 ||

ādau japtvā mahāsetuṃ japenmantramananyadhīḥ |
dhane dhaneśatulyo'sau vāci vāgī'svaropamaḥ || 20 ||

yuddhe kṛtāntasadṛśo nārīṇāṃ madanopamaḥ |
jayakāraṃ bhavettasya sarvakāle na saṃśayaḥ || 21 ||

atha vakṣyāmi nirvāṇaṃ śṛṇu devi varānane |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya mātṛkādyaṃ samuccaret || 22 ||

evaṃ puṭitamūlaṃ tu prajapenmaṇi pūrake |
evaṃ nirvāṇamīśāni yo na jānāti pāmaraḥ || 23 ||

varṣakoṭiśatenāpi siddhistasya kadāpi na |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena yadyaduktaṃ maheśvari || 24 ||

tattadācarya vidhivat prajapenmantramuttamam |
ṛṣiśchando devatā ca tadbījaṃ śaktikīlake || 25 ||

bhāvayedyatnato devi tataḥ setvādikaṃ japet |
evaṃ yadi japenmantrī mantrarājamanuttamam || 26 ||

ṣaṇmāsāt siddhimāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇa |
sākṣāt sa eva jagatāmadhiśo nātra saṃśayaḥ || 27 ||

sa śaraṇyaṃ sa vai jñānī sa eva mantratattvavit |
sa eva nṛtyate bhūmau vicarecca yathāsukham || 28 ||

tasya darśanamātreṇa palāyante ca vairiṇaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

evaṃ kṛtvā sakalapuṭitaṃ yo japenmantrarājaṃ tannirvāṇaṃ bhavanarudhitaṃ kullīkāntāni japtvā |
teṣāṃ tadvannikhilabhuvane siddhayo'ṣṭau ca haste teṣāṃ tattvaṃ vacasi vacanaṃ padmapadmāntare ca || 29 ||

iti | atra tu hrīṃstrīṃhūṃ iti tārāyāḥ sabhedāyāḥ kullikā bhavati |
krīṃhrīṃstrīṃhrīṃphaṭ iti pañcākṣarī dakṣiṇakālikāyāḥ sabhedāyā kullikā bhavati | vajravairocanyai huṃphaṭ iti chinnāyāḥ sabhedāyāḥ kullikā bahvati | aiṃklīṃhrīṃ aiṃklīṃsauḥ bhagavati svāhā iti dvādaśākṣarī śrīmattripurasundaryāḥ sabhedāyāḥ sampatpradāyāḥ bhairavyāḥ sabhedāyāśca kullikā bhavati | oṃ hrūṃkroṃ iti tryakṣarī anyeṣāṃ mantrāṇāṃ vidyānāṃ ca sarvatra kullikā bhavatītyarthaḥ | brāhmaṇānāṃ ca praṇavaḥ seturbhavati |
kṣatriyāṇāmapi sa eva vaiśyānāṃ phaḍiti seturbhavati | śūdrāṇāṃ tu māyābījaṃ seturbhavati | krīmiti kālikābhedānāṃ mahāseturbhavati |
hūmiti tārāyā mahāseturbhavati | anyeṣāṃ tu strīmiti mahāseturbhavati |
oṃ aṃ mūlaṃ0 aiṃ aṃ oṃ oṃ āṃ mūla0 aiṃ āṃ oṃ oṃ iṃ mūlaṃ aiṃ iṃ oṃ ityādi pratyakṣarasampuṭitamūlaṃ nirvāṇamityucyate | kecittu oṃ aṃ mūlaṃ0 aiṃ aṃ samastamātṛkā ante omiti maṇipūrake saptavāraṃ japediti vadanti | atra yathāgurūpadeśaṃ kāryamiti |

athaitasya prayogaḥ mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā asyāḥ śrīmahātripurasundarīvidyāyāḥ śirasi amukāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |

mukhe amukacchandase namaḥ | hṛdaye śrīmahātripurasundaryai devatāyai namaḥ | guhye amukabījāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ amukaśaktaye namaḥ |
nābhau amukakīlakāya namaḥ | iti vinyasya aiṃklīṃhrīṃ aiṃklīṃsauḥ bhagavati svāhā iti kullikāṃ mūrdhni saptadhā tridhā vā japet | omiti setuṃ hṛdi tathaiva smṛtvā hrīmiti mahāsetuṃ sahasrāre tathaiva smṛtvā oṃ aṃmūlaṃ0 oṃ aiṃ aṃ 51 oṃ iti nirvāṇaṃ maṇipūrake tathaiva smaret |
liṅge klīmiti tathaiva smaret | jihvāyāṃ mūlavidyāṃ tathaiva smaret |
mūrdhni sahasrāre oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ rāṃ roṃ rūṃ raiṃ rauṃ raḥ ramalavarayūṃ rākiṇi māṃ rakṣa rakṣa sarvasattvaśaṅkari devyāgaccha 2 imāṃ pūjāṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa aiṃ ghore devi hrīṃ saḥ paramaghore hrūṃ ghorarūpe ehyehi namaścāmuṇḍe ḍalarakasahaiṃ śrīmahātripurasundari devi varade vicce iti rākiṇīṃ mūrdhni smarediti | iti kullukādividhiḥ || atha prāṇapratiṣṭhāvidhānam | kulārṇave -

tāraṃ nārāyaṇaṃ senduṃ māyāmaṃkuśamuddharet |
yādyān sabindūn saptārṇānuddhṛtya viyadoyutam || 1 ||

binduyuktaṃ cājapākhyaṃ paramātmamanuṃ vadet |
amuṣya śabdamuddhṛtya prāṇā iha itīrayet || 2 ||

prāṇāḥ pāśādikān varṇāṃstithisaṃkhyān punarvadet |
amuṣya jīva iha ca sthita ityuddharet tataḥ || 3 ||

punaḥ pañcadaśārṇānte amuṣyeti padaṃ vadet |
sarvendriyāṇi ca tataḥ punaḥ pañcadaśārṇakān || 4 ||

amuṣya vāṅmanaścakṣuḥ śrotraghrāṇapadādatha |
prāṇā ihāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu ca dviṭhaḥ || 5 ||

itthaṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhākhyamanuḥ prokto manīṣibhiḥ |
caturdaśottarairvarṇaimantraḥ sarvārtha siddhidaḥ || 6 ||

iti | tāraḥ praṇavaḥ nārāyaṇa ākāraḥ senduḥ sānusvāraḥ māyā bhuvaneśvarībījaṃ aṃkuśaḥ kroṃbījaṃ viyat hakāraḥ oṃ svarūpa binduranusvāraḥ tena hoṃ iti | ajapā haṃsa iti paramātmamanuḥ so'hamiti dviṭhaḥ svāhākāraḥ amuṣyapadasthāne sādhyapada ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ yojyam | svayaṃ sādhyaścenmameti yojyam | atra kecit pāśabījādipañcadaśavarṇānāmādāvevoccāraṇaṃ na sthānāntareṣu kāmyaprayogakāle teṣāṃ sthānāntareṣūccāro japapūjādiṣu nāstītyāhuḥ | pratyamuṣyapadaṃ pūrṇaṃ pāśādyāni prayojayediti śāradātilakavacanāt | tatra svagurumataṃ pramāṇam | tathā -

ṛṣayo brahmaviṣṇvīśā mantrasyāsya samīritāḥ |
chandāsi ṛgyajuḥ sāmānyāhurāgamapāragāḥ || 7 ||

prāṇaśaktirdevatā syāt sarvaprāṇihṛdi sthitā |
pāśo bījaṃ śaktireva śaktiḥ kīlakamaṃkuśam || 8 ||

viniyogastu vijñeyaḥ prāṇasthāpanakarmaṇi |
śrīkaṇṭhaṃ bindusaṃyuktaṃ kavarga bindusaṃyutam || 9 ||

ākāśavāyvagnijalapṛthivyātma ca ne vadet |
sabindvananto hṛnmantraḥ sūkṣmaṃ binduyutaṃ vadet || 10 ||

binduyuktacavargānte śabdasparśa ca rūpa ca |
rasagandhātmane tvante trimūrtīśaṃ sabīndukam || 11 ||

vadedayaṃ śiromantrastvamareśaṃ sabindukam |
ṭavarga ca tathoddhṛtya śrotratvakcakṣurityatha || 12 ||

jihvāghrāṇātmane'rghīśo binduyuktaḥ śikhāmanuḥ |
jhiṇṭīśa bindusaṃyuktaṃ tavargaṃ tādṛśa vadet || 13 ||

vākpāṇipādapāyūpasthātmane bindubhautike |
varmāṇubinduyuk sadyaḥ pavargo bindusaṃyutaḥ || 14 ||

vacanādānavisargagamanānanda cātmane |
anugraho binduyukto netramantra udāhṛtaḥ || 15 ||

tithisvarānte yādyarṇān daśa binduvibhūṣitān |
uktvā manobuddhyahaṅkārāntacitātmane padam || 16 ||

visarga eṣa samprokto manurastrābhidhānakaḥ |
evaṃ ṣaḍaṅgamanavastārabījatrayādikāḥ || 17 ||

nyastavyā jātiyuktāśca mantribhiḥ svakarāṅgayoḥ |
nāmitaḥ pādayugmāntaṃ kaṇṭhadānābhimastakāt || 18 ||

kaṇṭhāntamiti bījāni pāśādīni pravinyaset |
tato hṛtpadmamadhye tu dhyātvā vasudalāmbujam || 19 ||

tasya vāyvagnipūrveṣu paścimeśānayorapi |
nair-ṛtyottarayāmyeṣu karṇikāyāṃ daleṣu ca || 20 ||

yādikṣāntānyakṣarāṇi binduyuktāni vinyaset |
ekaikaśo lavarjyāni tato devīṃ hṛdi smaret || 21 ||

iti || asya prayogastu asya prāṇapratiṣthāmantrasya śirasi brahmaviṣṇuśivebhyaḥ ṛṣibhyo namaḥ | mukhe ṛgyajuḥ sāmabhyaśchandebhyo namaḥ | hṛdaye parāprāṇaśaktyai devatāyai namaḥ | guhye āṃbījāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ hrīṃśaktaye namaḥ | nābhau kroṃkīlakāya namaḥ | iti vinyasyāmuṣya prāṇapratiṣṭhārthe viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjalirvadet | tataḥ oṃ āṃhrīṃkroṃ aṃkaṃ 5 āṃ ākāśavāyvagnisalilapṛthivyātmane āṃhṛdayāya namaḥ |

oṃ āṃhrīṃkroṃ iṃcaṃ 5 īṃśabdasparśarūparasagandhātmane īṃśirase svāhā | oṃ āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ uṃ ṭaṃ 5 ūṃśrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇātmane ūṃśikhāyai vaṣaṭ | oṃ āṃhrīṃkroṃ eṃ taṃ 5 aiṃvākpāṇipādapāyūpasthātmane aiṃkavacāya huṃ | oṃ āṃhrīṃkroṃ oṃ paṃ 5 auṃvacanādānavisargagamanānandātmane auṃnetratrayāya vauṣaṭ | oṃ āṃ hrīṃkroṃ aṃ yaṃ 10 aḥmanobuddhyahaṅkāracittātmane aḥ astrāya phaṭ | iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrānaṃgusṭhādikaratalāntaṃ karayorvinyasya hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgeṣvapi nyaset | tato nābhyādipādadvayāgrāntaṃ āṃ namaḥ | kaṇṭhādinābhyantaṃ hrīṃ namaḥ | murdhādikaṇṭhāntaṃ kroṃ namaḥ | tato hṛdayakamale vāyavyadale yaṃ namaḥ | āgneye raṃ namaḥ |
pūrve laṃ namaḥ | paścime vaṃ namaḥ | īśāne śaṃ namaḥ | nair-ṛtye ṣaṃ namaḥ | uttare saṃ namaḥ | dakṣiṇe haṃ namaḥ | karṇikāyāṃ kṣaṃ namaḥ | iti vinyasya oṃ āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ rho haṃśaḥ sohaṃ amuṣya prāṇā iha prānāḥ 15 amuṣya jīva iha sthitaḥ 15 amuṣya sarvendriyāṇi 15 amuṣya vāṅmanastvakcakṣuḥ śrotrajihvāghrāṇaprāṇā ihāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu svāhā oṃ iti matreṇa sarvāṅge vyāpakaṃ tridhā vinyasya dhyāyet |

raktābdhipotāruṇapadmasaṃsthā pāśāṃkuśāvikṣuśarāsabāṇān |
śūlaṃ kapālaṃ dadhatīṃ karāgrai raktāṃ trinetrāṃ praṇamāmi devīm || 22 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā jagaddhātrīṃ lakṣamekaṃ japanmanum |
juhuyād taddaśāṃśaṃ ca carubhirdhṛtasaṃyutaiḥ || 23 ||

ṣaṭkoṇāḍhye śaktipīṭhe vidhinānena pūjayet |
arcayet ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu brahmāṇaṃ viṣṇumīśvaram || 24 ||

vāṇīṃ lakṣmīṃ ramāṃ paścāt ṣaḍaṅgāni prapūjayet |
daleṣu mātaraḥ pūjyāstadbāhye lokanāyakāḥ || 25 ||

evaṃ sampūjayed devīṃ sugandhikusumādibhiḥ |
iti saṃsādhito mantraḥ ṣaṭkarmaphalado bhavet || 26 ||

sthāpayenmanunānena prāṇān sarvatra deśikaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | atra tadupāsanāvidhistu prāgvat prātaḥ kṛtyādi yogapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ kṛtvā mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayarṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsān vidhāyāntaryāgottaraṃ svapurataḥ sindūrādinā ṣaṭkoṇāṣṭadalabhūpurātmakaṃ pūjāyantraṃ vilikhya purataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte maṇḍūkādiparatattvāntaṃ yogapīṭhaṃ sampūjya kesareṣu oṃ jayāyai namaḥ | vijayāyai namaḥ | ajitāyai namaḥ | aparājitāyai namaḥ | nityāyai namaḥ | vilāsinyai namaḥ | dogdhryai namaḥ | aghorāyai namaḥ |
maṅgalāyai namaḥ | iti sampūjya hrīṃsarvaśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ iti samastaṃ pīṭhaṃ sampūjya mūlamantreṇa mūrtiṃ parikalpyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte ṣaṭkoṇeṣu devyagre devīpṛṣṭhadakṣiṇavāmakoṇeṣu oṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ | oṃ viṣṇave namaḥ |
oṃ rudrāyai namaḥ | dakṣiṇāgradevīpṛṣṭhavāmabhāgeṣu sarasvatye namaḥ | lakṣmyai0 | gauryai0 | saṭkoṇasandhiṣu pragvadaṅgāni sampūjyāṣṭasu patreṣu devyagrādiprādakṣiṇena prāguktabrāhmayādyāḥ sampūjya caturasre lokapālāṃstadastrāṇi ca sampūjya dhūpadīpādikaṃ sarvaṃ prāgvat samāpayediti | tathā -

lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ juhuyāt taddaśāṃśataḥ |
sājyena caruṇā paścāt tarpaṇādi samācaret || 17 ||

iti | śāradāyām - (23|62)

bījānte'muṣya śabdānāmādau dūtīḥ prapūjayet |
mṛtā vaivasvatā bhūyo jīvahā prāṇahā punaḥ || 1 ||

ākṛṣyā grasanā paścādbhramadā visphuliṅginī |
kṣetrapratiharītyetāḥ prāṇadūtyo nava smṛtāḥ || 2 ||

pāśena baddhaceṣṭasya śaktyā svīkṛtacetasaḥ |
aṃkuśena hṛtasyāpi sādhyasyāsūn samāharet || 3 ||

dvādaśāṃgulamānena kṛtvā sādhyasya puttalīm |
tasyāḥ prāṇātmakaṃ yantraṃ sakīṭaṃ hṛdaye nyaset || 4 ||

niśīthasamaye sādhye supte tasya hṛdambuje |
daleṣu vāyuvahnīndravaruṇānāmataḥ param || 5 ||

īśarākṣasaśītāṃśuyamānāṃ karṇikāntare |
yādīn haṃsasamāyuktān bhṛṅgākārānanusmaret || 6 ||

śirobindusamudbhūtatantusambaddhavigrahān |
evamātmahṛdambhoje bhṛṅgīrūpān dhiyā smaret || 7 ||

ātmahṛtpadmagā bhṛṅgīḥ prasthāpya śvāsavartmanā |
ekaikāṃ sādhyahṛtpadmād bhṛṅgānekaikamānayed || 8 ||

puttalyāṃ sthāpayenmantrī svacitte vā vidhānavit |
tantucchedaṃ prakurvīta vahnibījena sarvataḥ || 9 ||

ākṛṣṭān sādhyahṛdbhṛṅgān bhuvā saṃstambhayettataḥ |
evamekādaśāvṛtti kuryāt sarveṣu karmasu || 10 ||

vaśyākarṣaṇayoryādīnaruṇān saṃsmaret sudhīḥ |
mohavidveṣayordhūmrān kṛṣṇān māraṇakarmaṇi || 11 ||

pītān saṃstambhane dhyāyet prāṇākarṣaṇakarmavit |
ākṛṣṭān sādhyahṛtprāṇān sthāpayedātmano hṛdi || 12 ||

krūrakarmasu puttalyāṃ teṣāṃ sthāpanamīritam |
prāṇān sādhyasya maṇḍūkānātmanastu bhujaṅgamān || 13 ||

saṃsmaret tatra nipuṇaḥ sadā krūreṣu karmasu |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

vāyvagniśakravaruṇeśvararākṣasendupreteśapatralikhitairatha yādivarṇaiḥ |
vindvantagaiḥ kṣagatahaṃsasametasādhyaṃ prāṇātmayantramatha varṇavṛtaṃ dharāstham || 14 ||

itthaṃ prayogakuśalo manunānena mantravit |
vaśayet sakalān devān kiṃ punaḥ pārthivāñjanān || 1 ||

iti | atra puraścaraṇavidhimuktvā viśeṣo brahmayāmale -

atra nityaṃ hunenmantrī japākiṃśukasambhavaiḥ |
puṣpai raktotpalairvāpi mūlena ca navāhutīḥ || 1 ||

hutvā bījatrayeṇātha hunedekaikaśaḥ kramāt |
yādihaṃsāntavarṇotthāḥ prāṇadūtyo nava smṛtāḥ || 2 ||

mṛtā vaivasvatā caiva jīvahā prāṇahā tathā |
ākarṣiṇī ca grasanā bhramadā visphuliṅginī || 3 ||

kṣetrajñahāriṇī ceti samproktāstā yathākramam |
tattadvarṇādinā nāmnā tāsāṃ caiva hunet kramāt || 4 ||

āṃhrīṃkroṃyaṃ mṛtāyai svāhā ityādiprayogaḥ |

dhyānaṃ vakṣye prayogeṣu yathā dhyeyā maheśvari |
gatvā sādhyaṃ dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā pāśabījena sundari || 5 ||

śaktibījena tacchaktiṃ gṛhītvāṃkuśabījataḥ |
prāṇāmākṛṣya sādhyasya cānayantīṃ sadā smaret || 6 ||

niśīthasamaye sādhye supte tasya hṛdambuje |
daleṣu vāyuvahnīndravaruṇānāṃ sureśvari || 7 ||

īśarākṣasasaumyeṣu dakṣiṇe karṇikāntare |
yādīn haṃsasamāyuktān bhṛṅgākārānanusmaret || 8 ||

śirobindusamudbhūtatantusaṃbaddhavigrahān |
evamātmahṛdambhoje bhṛṅgīrūpān dhiyā smaret || 9 ||

ātmahṛtpadmagā bhṛṅgīḥ prasthāpya śvāsavartmanā |
ekaikān sādhyahṛtpadmād bhṛṅgānekaikamānayet || 10 ||

puttalyāṃ sthāpayenmantrī svacitte vā vidhānavit |
tantucchedaṃ prakūrvīta vahnibījena pārvati || 11 ||

ākṛṣṭān sādhyahṛdbhṛṅgān stambhayedbhūmibījataḥ |
evamekādaśāvṛtti kuryāt sarveṣu karmasu || 12 ||

vaśyākarṣaṇayoyādīnaruṇān saṃsmaret priye |
mohavidveṣayordhūmrān kṛṣṇān māraṇakarmaṇi || 13 ||

pītān saṃstambhane devi prāṇākarṣaṇakarmavit |
ākṛṣṭān sādhyahṛtprāṇān sthāpayedātmano hṛdi || 14 ||

krūrakarmasu puttalyāṃ teṣāṃ sthāpanamīritam |
prāṇān sādhyasya maṇḍūkānātmanastu bhujaṅgamān || 15 ||

saṃsmared devadeveśi sadā krūreṣu karmasu |
itthaṃ prayogakuśalo manunānena sundari || 16 ||

vaśayet sakalān devān kiṃ punaḥ pārthivāñjanān |
vāyvagniśakravaruṇaśivarākṣasasomagān || 17 ||

dakṣiṇāntān likhedyādīn hāntānaṣṭasu pārvati |
daleṣu bindusaṃyuktān kṣakāraṃ karṇikāntare || 18 ||

vilikhya tasya madhye tu haṃsa ityakṣaradvayam |
sādhyanāmasamopetaṃ vilikhedgirisaṃbhave || 19 ||

veṣṭayeccaturasreṇa yantraṃ prāṇamanoridam |
krūrakarmasu samproktadravyairaṣṭaviṣādibhiḥ || 20 ||

kṛtāṃ puttalikāṃ sādhyanarakeśasamanvitām |
dvādaśāṃgulamānena spaṣṭāṅgīmatimañjulām || 21 ||

tasyāstu hṛdaye devi prāṇayantraṃ vinikṣipet |
likhitaṃ śavavastre ca sakīṭaṃ varavarṇini || 22 ||

prāṇān saṃsthāpayettasyāṃ sādhyasya proktarūpataḥ |
chitvā tāñjuhuyādrātrau sādhyaṃ smṛtvā citānale || 23 ||

saptarātraprayogeṇa mārayet ripumātmanaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

sakīṭaṃ sajīvaṃ saṃsthāpitasādhyaprāṇamiti yāvat | aṣṭaviṣāṇi tu -

śyenāgniloṇapiṇḍāni dhattūrakarasastathā |
gṛhadhūmastrikaṭukaṃ viṣāṣṭakamudāhṛtam || 24 ||

ityuktāni | śyenaḥ śyenaviṣṭā agniścitrakaṃ loṇapiṇḍaḥ kṛtrimalavaṇaṃ | anyatsugamam | tathā -

kalā āvāhayet kumbhe pratimādiṣu mantravit |
śaive ca gāṇapatye ca ṣaṇṇavatyaḥ kalāḥ smṛtāḥ || 25 ||

pañcaśītiḥ kalāḥ saure caturnavatirvaiṣṇave |
śākte tu saptatiḥ proktāḥ śaivyaśceti ca kecana || 26 ||

śaivyaḥ ṣaṇṇavatikalāḥ śākte'pi yojyā iti kecana vadantītyarthaḥ |
śaivīḥ kalā āha -

tatra tattvāni ṣaṭtriṃśad dvātriṃśat kāmasomayoḥ |
dūtyo nava daśa prāṇā yādayo nava varṇakāḥ || 27 ||

kalāḥ śaivā (vīḥ) vadāmyatra śivaśaktisadāśivāḥ |
īśvaraḥ śuddhavidyā ca māyā vidyā kalā tathā || 28 ||

rāgaḥ kālaśca niyatiḥ puruṣaḥ prakṛtistathā |
ahaṅkāraśca buddhiśca manaḥśrotratvacastataḥ || 29 ||

jihvā ghrāṇaśca vākpāṇipādāḥ pāyustataḥ param |
upastha śabdausparśaśca raso gandho viyanmarut || 30 ||

vahniḥ salilapṛthvyau ca śvaddhā prītī ratirdhṛtiḥ |
kāntirmanoramā caiva tataścaiva manoharā || 31 ||

manorathā ca madanonmādinī mohinī tathā |
śaṃkhinī śoṣiṇī caiva vaśaṃkarī ca śiñjinī || 32 ||

sutagā sasvarāścaiva ṣoḍaśātra samīritāḥ |
pūṣā ceddhā sumanasā ratiḥ prītirdhṛtistathā || 33 ||

ṛddhiḥ saumyā marīciśca tataścāpyaṃśumālinī |
śaśinī cāṅgirācchāyā tataḥ sampūrṇamaṇḍalā || 34 ||

tuṣṭāmṛtākhyāḥ kathitāḥ kalāstāḥ sasvarā vidhoḥ |
amṛtādyā daśa prāṇā yādayo nava varṇakāḥ || 35 ||

ṣaṇṇavatyaḥ kalāḥ proktāḥ śaive śākte ca gāṇape |
atha vakṣye vaiṣṇavākhyāḥ kalāḥ śṛṇu varānane || 36 ||

jīvaprāṇau buddhimanaḥ śrotrādyā viṃśatistathā |
hṛtpadmaṃ sūryasomāgnivāsudevāhvayāstataḥ || 37 ||

saṃkarṣaṇaśca pradyumnaścāniruddhastataḥ param |
śraddhādayo'tra vijñeyāḥ saurāḥ śṛṇu vadāmi te || 38 ||

ākāśavāyvagnijalapṛthivīśabda eva ca |
sparśo rūpaṃ raso gandhaḥ śrotraṃ tvak cakṣureva ca || 39 ||

jihvā ghrāṇaṃ ca vākpāṇī pādapāyū tathaiva ca |
upasthaśca mano garvo buddhirdhīḥ prakṛtistataḥ || 40 ||

śraddhādayo'tra vijñeyāḥ śāktāḥ śṛṇu varānane |
ātmavidyāśivāścaite pratilomakramāt punaḥ || 41 ||

anulomena te bhuyaḥ sarvatattvaṃ tathaiva ca |
śraddhādayastataḥ proktāḥ kalāḥ sarvāḥ samīritāḥ || 42 ||

iti | asyārthaḥ saumyakarmasu pratimādiṣvāvāhane tu sādhakaḥ kṛtanityakriyaḥ yathoktalakṣaṇapratimāgre svāsane samupaviśya dināntarāvāhitasamastakalāpūrṇapūrṇakumbhamātmapratimayormadhye sādhāraṃ saṃsthāpya prāṇānāyamya adyetyāditithyullekhanānte'mukākṛtipratimāyāmamukadevatāsānnidhya kāriṇyo'mukasaṃkhyākakalā āvāhayiṣye iti saṅkalpya prāṇayantraṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇa pratiṣṭhitaṃ pratimāyā gale baddhvā āvāhayet |

prāṇayantraracanāprakārastu bhūrjādāvaṣṭagandhenāṣṭadalakamala vilikhya karṇikāyāṃ sasādhyaṃ kṣakāraṃ vilikhya haṃsa ityakṣaradvayena kṣakāraṃ veṣṭayitvā vāyavyadale yaṃ āgneye raṃ pūrve laṃ paścime vaṃ īśāne śaṃ nair-ṛtye ṣaṃ uttare saṃ yāmyadale haṃ iti varṇāṣṭakaṃ vilikhya bahirbhūpuraṃ vilikhya mātṛkārṇairveṣṭayitvā tattatsthāneṣu dikpālabījāni vilikhediti prāṇayantraṃ vilikhya homasampātaṃ kuryāditi | tata āhavanīyadevatāmantreṇa prāṇāyāmarṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsadhyānāni vidhāya pratimāyā bhūtaśuddhimātṛkānyāsāntaṃ vidhāya pratimāhṛdaye spṛśan prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇa amuṣyapadasthāne āhavanīyadevatānāma ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ saṃsthāpya prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantramaṣṭottaraśatavāraṃ japitvā kalā āvāhayet | yathā sugandhajalapuṣpabharitapūrṇakumbhamukhapidhānavastraṃ niṣkāsya tanmadhyasthapuṣpamekamuddhṛtya oṃ āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ haṃsaḥ so'haṃ yaralavaśaṣasahoṃ amukadevatāyāḥ śivatattvarūpaprāṇakalā iha sthitāḥ 15 amukadevatāyāḥ śivatattvarūpajīvakalā iha 15 amukadevatāyāḥ śivatattvarūpasarvendriyakalāḥ 15 amukadevatāyāḥ śivatattvarūpavāṅmanaścakṣustvakśrotrajihvāghrāṇaprāṇakalā ihaivāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu svāhā ityuccārya pratimāśirasi nikṣipet | evaṃ śaktitattvarūpa0 īśvaratattvarūpa0 ityādi krama ūhyaḥ |
atra sampradāyastu prathamakalāmekavāramuccāryāvāhayet |

dvitīyāyā vāradvayaṃ | tṛtīyāstrivāraṃ | caturthyāścaturvāraṃ evaṃ krameṇaikottaravṛddhyoccāraṇamiti || tantrāntare -

śuklapratipadārambhādyāvat pūrṇā tithirbhavet |
kuryādāvāhanaṃ mantrī pratimādau śubhe tathā || 1 ||

ākarṣaṇaṃ kalānāṃ tu kṛṣṇe pratipadāditaḥ |
kalānāṃ hāsavṛddhyendoḥ kṛṣṇaśuklaprabhedataḥ || 2 ||

tithikrameṇa jāyate tathaivātra dinakramaḥ |
gurutaḥ śāstrataḥ samyagjñātvā kūrvīta deśikaḥ || 3 ||

ajñātvā kurute yastu mriyate mūḍhadhīḥ svayam |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 4 ||

iti || atha nityahome'gnisthāpanavidhiḥ - pūjāsthānasyeśānabhāge kṛṇḍasthaṇḍilādyanyatame gomayenopalipte mūlena vīkṣyāstreṇa saṃrakṣyāstreṇaiva kuśaiḥ saṃtāḍya kavacamantreṇa prokṣya hṛnmantreṇa viṣṇurudrendradevatākāstisro rekhāḥ prāgagrā brahmayamacandradevatākā uttarāgrāstisro rekhāḥ kuśamūlena vilikhya kuśāmbunāstramantreṇa samprokṣya hrīṃsarvaśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ iti tanmadhye yogapīṭhaṃ sampūjya tatra buvaneśīmṛtumatīṃ sañcintya tadyonāvāvasathyasthāne śivabījatayā sūryakāntādibhavamagniṃ pranavena saṃsthāpya oṃ citpiṅgala hanahana dahadaha pacapaca sarvajñājñāpaya svāhā iti mantreṇa kuśairmukhaphūtkṛtyāgniṃ prajvālya kāṣṭhai paṭūkṛtya oṃ agniṃ prajvalitaṃ vande jātavedaṃ hutāśanam | suvarṇavarṇamamalaṃ samiddhaṃ sarvatomukham || iti paṭhan kṛtāñjalirupasthāyopaviśya liṅge sarayūṃ hiraṇyāyai namaḥ | gude ṣarayūṃ kanakāyai namaḥ | śirasi śarayūṃ raktāyai namaḥ | mukhe varayūṃ kṛṣṇāyai namaḥ |
nāsikāyāṃ larayūṃ | suprabhāyai namaḥ | netrayoḥ rarayūṃ atiraktāyai namaḥ | sarvāṅge yarayūṃ bahurūpāyai namaḥ | iti saptajihvā vinyasya oṃ sahasrārciṣe hṛdayāya namaḥ | oṃ svastipūrṇāya śirase svāhā | oṃ uttiṣṭhapuruṣāya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | oṃ dhūmavyāpine kavacāya huṃ | oṃ saptajihvāya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | oṃ dhanurdharāyāstrāya phaṭ | iti ṣaḍaṅgāni vidhāya śirasi agnaye jātavedase namaḥ | vāmāṃse agnaye saptajihvāya namaḥ | vāmapārśve agnaye havyavāhanāya namaḥ |
vāmakaṭyāṃ agnaye aśvodarāya namaḥ | liṅge agnaye vaiśvānarāya namaḥ | dakṣiṇakaṭyāṃ agnaye kaumāratejase namaḥ | dakṣiṇapārśve agnaye viśvamukhāya namaḥ | dakṣāṃse agnaye devamukhāya namaḥ |
ityaṣṭau mūrtīrvinyasya garbhaṃrahitairdarbhairagniṃ prāgādikrameṇottarāgraiḥ pūrvāgraiśca paristīrya vahnermukhe ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vibhāvya tatra (madhye ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu madhyādiprādakṣiṇyena prāguktāḥ saptajihvāḥ sampūjya tadbahiraṣṭakamalaṃ vibhāvya tatkesareṣu agnīśānanir-ṛtivāyukoṇeṣu tadagrādi prāgādicaturdikṣu ca) prāguktaṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya tadbahiraṣṭadaleṣuprāgādiprādakṣiṇyena prāguktā aṣṭamūrtīḥ sampūjya tadbahiścaturasre dikpālāṃstadāyudhāni ca sampūjya madhye oṃ vaiśvānara jātaveda ihāvaha lohitākṣa sarvakarmāṇi sādhaya svāhā ityagniṃ gandhādibhiḥ sampūjyastramantreṇa kṣālitāyāmājyasthālyāmājyaṃ nikṣipya mūlenāṣṭadhābhimantrya vamiti dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya kavacena pradīptadarbhadvayena nīrājya darbhadvayamagnau nikṣipya punardarbhān prajvālyāstramantreṇa ghṛte pradarśyāgnau tān nikṣipya sruksruvau tadabhāve palāśasya madhyapatradvayamaśvatthapatradvayaṃ vā gṛhītvāgnau pratāpya kavacena darbhaiḥ sammārjyaṃ punaḥ pratāpyāstreṇa prokṣya darbheṣu nidhāya mārjanadarbhānadbhiḥ rāṃspṛśyāgnau nikṣipya sruveṇājyamādāyāgnerdakṣiṇanetre agnaye svāhā iti hutvā agnaye idaṃ na mametyuddeśatyāgaṃ kṛtvā punarājyamādāyāgnervāmanetre somāya svāhā iti hutvā somāya idaṃ na mama | punaragnerbhālanetre agnīṣomābhyāṃ svāhā | agnervaktre agnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhā tataḥ oṃ bhūḥ svāhā agnaye idaṃ na mama | oṃ bhuvaḥ svāhā vāyave idaṃ na mama | oṃ svaḥ svāhā sūryāya idaṃ na mama | oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svāhā prajāpataye idaṃ na mama ityāhuti catuṣṭayaṃ hutvā oṃ vaiśvānara jātaveda iti mantreṇāhuti trayaṃ hutvā agnergarbhādhānaṃ sampādayāmi svāhā iti garbhādhānapuṃsavana sīmantonnayana jātakarmānnaprāśanacūḍākaraṇopanayanasamāvartanavivāhākhyān saṃskārān pṛthākpṛthagaṣṭāvaṣṭāvājyāhutīrhutvā prāguktajihvādimūrtyantadevatānāṃ sarayūṃ hiraṇyāyai svāhā ityāditattannāmabhiścaturthīsvāhāntairekaikāmāhutiṃ hutvā oṃ svāhā |
oṃ śrīṃ svāhā oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada svāhā |

oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada sarvajanaṃ me svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā | iti gaṇapatimantraṃ daśadhā vibhajya hutvā punaḥ samastena gaṇapatimantreṇa (caturdhā juhuyāt | iti saṃskṛte vahnau devaṃ dhyātvā mūlamantreṇa gandhādibhiḥ sampūjya vahnidevatayoraikyaṃ vibhāvayan mūlamantreṇa svāhāntenājyapāyasatilataṇḍulavrīhayavabhaktānāmanyatamena ghṛtavyatiriktadravyeṣu tridhā yogaṃ kevalaghṛtayogaṃ ca kṛtvā) pañcaviṃśatyāhutīrhutvā mūlamantrasya ṣaḍaṅgamantraiḥ ṣaḍāhutīrmūlamantreṇa pañcaviṃśatyāhutīrhutvāvaraṇadevatānāmekaikāmājyāhutiṃ hutvā oṃ bhūragnaye ca pṛthivyai ca mahate ca svāhā | oṃ bhuvo vāyave cāntarikṣāya ca mahate ca svāhā | oṃ svarādityāya ca dive ca mahate ca svāhā | oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaścandramase ca nakṣatrebhyaśca digbhyaśca mahate ca svāhā | iti catasra ājyāhutīrhutvā oṃ itaḥ pūrvaṃ prāṇabuddhidehadharmādhikārajāgratsvapnasuṣuptyavasthāsu manasā vācā karmaṇā hastābhyāṃ padbhyāmudareṇa śiśnā yatsmṛtaṃ yaduktaṃ tatsarvaṃ brahmārpaṇaṃ bhavatu svāhā iti mantreṇāṣṭāvekāṃ vājyāhutiṃ hutvā vahniṃ prāgvat sampūjya nyūnātiriktasiddhyarthaṃ dadāmi saghṛtaṃ tilam | oṃ hvaṃ sāṅgaṃ kuru kuru svāhā iti tilerekāmāhutiṃ hutvā | oṃ sahasrārcirmahātejā namaste bahurūpadhṛk | sarvāśine sarvagata pāvakāya namo'stu te || tvaṃ raudraghorakarmā ca ghorahā tvaṃ namo'stu te | viṣṇustvaṃ kokapālo'si śāntimatra prayaccha me | ityagniṃ prārthya ghṛtena srucamāpūrya tadupari puṣpaṃ dattvā adhomukhena sruveṇa tanmukhaṃ pidhāya śaṅkhavatsampūṭābhyāṃ gṛhītvotthāya mūlamantreṇa vauṣaḍantenāhutitrayaṃ hutvā prokṣaṇīyajalena vahniṃ pariṣicya mūlamantreṇa sveṣṭadevaṃ tatra sampūjya saṃhāramudrayā pūjācakre visṛjya svahṛdyudvāsyāgniṃ sampūjya bho bho vahne mahāprājña sarvakarmaprasādhaka | karmāntare'pi samprāpte sānnidhyaṃ kuru sādaram || ityagniṃ prārthya saṃhāramudrayā svahṛdyudvāsayet iti niyahome agnisthāpanavidhiḥ ||

atra nityapūjāvidhistu śrīvidyāyāḥ prāgeva (181 pṛ0 10 śvā0) nirūpitaḥ | sāmprataṃ sāmānyataḥ sarveṣāṃ mantrāṇāṃ nityapūjāvidhiḥ pradarśyate | pūjā dvividhā anirmālyā sanirmālyā ceti | anirmālyā mānasapūjā sanirmālyā bāhyapūjā | taduktaṃ tattvasāre -

anirmālyaṃ sanirmālyaṃ sanirmālyamarcanaṃ dvividhaṃ matam |
divyairmanobhavairdravyairgandhapuṣpaiḥ sragādibhiḥ || 1 ||

yadarcanamanirmālyaṃ divyabhogāpavargadam |
grāmyāraṇyādisaṃbhūtairyāgadravyairmanoramaiḥ || 2 ||

bhaktairyat kriyate samyak sanirmālyaṃ tadarcanam |
jātamātrāṇi puṣpāṇi ghrātānyeva nisargataḥ || 3 ||

pañcabhiśca mahābhūtairbhānunā śaśinā tathā |
prāṇibhiśca dvirephādyaiścoṣyante ca na saṃśayaḥ || 4 ||

ato nirmālyamityuktam iti | atra cādye yatīnāmadhikāraḥ | yadāhāgastyaḥ dvividhaṃ syāllabdhamanorbāhyāntaramupāsanam | nyāsināmāntaraṃ proktamiti || yattu -

manasā pūjayedyogī puṣpairvāraṇyasambhavaiḥ |
śivārthaṃ puṣpahiṃsāyāṃ na bhavet sa tu hiṃsakaḥ || 1 ||

tattu jitendriyayatiparam |

parivrāḍ jñānamātreṇa homadānādibhirvinā |
sarvaduḥkhapiśācebhyo mukto bhavati nānyathā || 2 ||

puṇyastriyo gṛhasthāśca maṅgalairmaṅgalārthinaḥ |
pūjopakaraṇaiḥ kuryurdadyurdhānāni cārhaṇam || 3 ||

vānaprasthāśca yatayo yadyevaṃ kuryuranvaham |
saṃskārānna nivartante vidyātikramadoṣataḥ || 4 ||

āruḍhapatitā hyete bhaveyurdukhabhājanam |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 5 ||

iti kumbhasambhavoktereva yatīnāmasaṃyatendriyatvaṃ doṣāyaiva atasteṣāṃ mānasapūjanameva vihitamiti | yadvā sarveṣāmevādhikāraḥ |
yaduktaṃ padmapurāṇe -

smaraṇe pūjane viṣṇostathā mānasapūjane |
sadādhikāraḥ sarveṣāṃ mahāpātakināmapi || 1 ||

iti | anyatra tu gṛhasthānāmevādhikāraḥ | yaduktamagastyena anyeṣāmubhayaṃ tatheti | anyeṣām gṛhasthānāmubhayaṃ bāhyamārabhyantaraṃ ca | atrāntaryajanaṃ bāhyārcanasyāṅgatvenoktaṃ na kevalaṃ mānasārcane niṣedhadarśanāt | yadāha svayameva

na gṛhī jñānamātreṇa paratreha ca maṅgalam |
prāpnoti candravadane dānahomādibhirvinā || 1 ||

gṛhastho yadi dānāni dadyānna juhuyādapi |
pūjayedvidhinānena kaḥ kuryādetadanvaham || 2 ||

na brahmacāriṇo dātumadhikāro'sti bhāmini |
nāraṇyavāsināṃ śaktirna te santi kalau yuge || 3 ||

gurubhyo'pi ca sarvebhyaḥ ko vā dātumapikṣate |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 4 ||

iti | atra

ghrātaṃ puṣpaphalaṃ siddheralaṃ no mānasādyatha |
tasmādaparihāryatvādanyathā cānupāyataḥ || 5 ||

alpabuddhitvato nṛṇāṃ bāhyapuṣpairbhavet priye |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 6 ||

iti yattattvasāaravacanaṃ tattadaṅgabhūtasyābhyantarayajanasyātyantamāvaśyakatvaṃ gṛhasthānāmupapādayatīti | tasmādgṛhasthānāṃ bāhyapūjaiva nityā sāca pañcavidhā | uktaṃ ca mantratantraprakāśe -

pūjā pañcavidhā proktā pañcarātrāditantrake |
tāścābhigamanā copādānejyādhyāyayogakāḥ || 1 ||

tatrābhigamanā nāma mantribhiḥ parikīrtyate |
sammārjanopalepādisaṃskāro devamandire || 2 ||

upādānaṃ bhaved devapūjāsādhanamelanam |
tataścāpi bhavedanyā gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ punaḥ || 3 ||

pīṭhapūjā ca devasya sāṅgāvaraṇapūjanam |
mantrārthabhāvanāpūrvaṃ japo mantrasya kīrtanam || 4 ||

tacchāstrādhyayanaṃ samyak svādhyāyo mantribhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
gurudevātmanāmaikyabhāvanā yoga ucyate || 5 ||

sālokyamapi sārūpyaṃ sāmīpyaṃ sārṣṭināmakam |
sāyujyamapi pañcānāṃ phalānyevaṃ viduḥ kramāt || 6 ||

iti | tatrādāvijyānirūpaṇena sarvāsāmapi nirūpaṇaṃ syādityataḥ pradhānabhūtejyā nirūpyate | tatra śrīnāradapañcarātre -

niśāvasāne śayanāt smṛtvā nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum |
utthāya dakṣiṇāṅgena vāmapādaṃ nyasedbhuvi || 1 ||

niśāvasāne paścime yāme |

kecidvā madhyamau yāmau rātrau suptvā viśāṃpate |
sañcintayanti dharmārthoṃ yāma utthāya paścime || 2 ||

iti bhāratokteḥ | dakṣiṇāṅgenotthāya nārāyaṇaṃ smṛtveti sambandhaḥ |
nārāyaṇamityupalakṣaṇaṃ tena sveṣṭadevatāṃ smṛtvetyarthaḥ |
uttaratantre -

rātriśeṣe samutthāya kṛtvāvaśyakamādarāt |
rātrivāsaḥ parityajya vāsasī paridhāya ca || 1 ||

ācamya śuddhadehaḥ san devatāyāgamandiram |
mārjayitvopalipyātha bhaktiyuktastu śaktibhiḥ || 2 ||

upaviśya śucau deśe praṅmukhaḥ prokta āsane |
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā kṛtvā nyāsaṃ vidhānataḥ || 3 ||

nyāsamṛṣyādinyāsam |

nirmālyamapakṛṣyātha dadyāt puṣpāñjaliṃ tathā |
arghyapādye nivedyātha dadyādvai dantadhāvanam || 4 ||

mukhaprakṣālanaṃ dattvā dadyādācamanīyakam |
karāsyaproñchanāyātha dadyādvāso'malaṃ śubham || 5 ||

iti | dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām - (24 pa0)

prātarutthāya śirasi saṃsmaret padmamujjvalam |
karpūrābhaṃ smaret tatra śrīguruṃ devarūpiṇam || 1 ||

suprasannaṃ lasadbhūṣāmaṇḍitaṃ śāntibhūṣitam |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti padmaṃ śirasi | gurupādāmbujadvandvaṃ saṃsmarennijamūrdhani |
ityuttaratantravacanāt | bhairavatantre -

vyomāmbuje karṇikamadhyasaṃsthe siṃhāsane saṃsthitadivyamūrtim |
dhyāyedguruṃ candraśilāprakāśaṃ satpustakābhītivarān dadhānam || 1 ||

śvetāmbaraṃ śvetavilepapuṣpamuktāvibhūṣaṃ muditaṃ trinetram |
vāmāṅkapīṭhasthitaraktaśaktiṃ mandasmitaṃ sāndrakṛpānidhānam || 2 ||

raktāṅgarāgābharaṇāmbarāḍhyāṃ smerānanāṃ pīnakucāṃ priyāṅke |
vāme niṣaṇātiraktakāntiṃ vāmena līlākamalaṃ kareṇa || 3 ||

dhyāyed dadhānāmapareṇa nāthamāśliṣya gāḍhaṃ dvibhujāṃ trinetrām |

arcayedgandhapuṣpādyairvahiṣṭhairmānasaistu vā |
nāmabhistasya saṃketasaṃsiddhairgurukīrtanaiḥ || 4 ||

tadajñāne gurubhyo'tha namo'nte vai samarcayet |
stuvīta stutibhiḥ prīta ācārya sarvasiddhaye || 5 ||

iti | prātaḥ smaraṇātiriktakāle svagurudhyānamāha śaivāgame -

dīkṣākāle yathārūpaṃ svasyānugrahakarmaṇi |
dṛṣṭaṃ tattena bhāvena dhyāyannāhnikamācaret || 1 ||

iti vaikhānasapañcarātre tathaiva rātriśeṣaṃ ca kālaṃ sūryodayāvadhi |
aruṇodayāvadhītyarthaḥ | tasyaiva snānakālatvāt kartavyaṃ sajapaṃ dhyānaṃ nityamārādhakena vai | iti | kapilapañcarātre -

vibhajya pañcadhā rātriṃ śeṣe devārcanādikam |
japaṃ homaṃ tathā dhyānaṃ nityaṃ kurvīta sādhakaḥ || 1 ||

iti | uttaratantre -

iti stutvā hṛdi svīye dhyāyediṣṭāṃ ca devatām |
gurudevatayoraikyaṃ bhāvayecca nirākulaḥ || 1 ||

iṣṭārthaprārthanāṃ kṛtvā hyājñāṃ samprārthayet tataḥ |
iṣṭadevasya bhūmeśca tasyāṃ śvāsānusārataḥ || 2 ||

vinyasya pādamutthāya kuryādāvaśyakīṃ kriyām |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 3 ||

prārthanāślokastvagre vakṣyate | itthamuccāryalabdhājño deśikaḥ śaucamācaret | iti nāradapañcarātre -

pade pade smaredastraṃ dūre yāyād gṛhālayāt |
tata udvāsayed devān mantreṇānena deśikaḥ || 1 ||

tṛṇaloṣṭaprakṣepeṇa dattvā tālatrayaṃ punaḥ |
uttiṣṭhantvṛṣayodevā gandharvā yakṣarākṣasāḥ || 2 ||

paritastyajatāṃ sthānaṃ viṇmūtrotsarjanāya me |
kṛtvā malacyutiṃ tatra vāsasā kaṃ praveṣṭya ca || 3 ||

(kaṃ mastakam |)

khaṃ diśaścānavīkṣet tato yāyājjalāśayam |
śaucaṃ kṛtvā yathāśāstraṃ vidhinācamanaṃ tataḥ || 4 ||

dantakāṣṭhaṃ tato bhuktvā snāyāttadanu nārada |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 5 ||

dvijeti nāradasambodhanam | ālayād dūre iṣukṣepadūramatītya | nir- ṛtyāmiṣuvikṣepamatītyābhyadhikāṃ bhuva mitiviṣṇuvacanāt |
śaucamāha nāradapañcarātre -

tisro liṅge mṛdo deyā ekaikāntaramṛttikāḥ |
pañca vāmakare deyāstisraḥ pāṇyorviśuddhaye || 1 |

mūtrotsarge viśuddhiḥ syāt purīṣasyāpyanantaram |
pañcāpāne mṛttikāḥ syurekaikāntaramṛttikāḥ || 2 ||

daśa vāmakare deyāḥ sapta tūbhayahastayoḥ |
pādayostisṛbhiḥ śuddhirjaṅghāśuddhistu pañcabhiḥ || 3 ||

niyojayet tato vipra kaṭyāṃ vai sapta mṛttikāḥ |
svadehe svedadoṣaghna brāhmaṇaḥ karmasiddhaye || 4 ||

bhaktānāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ ca varṣāsvevaṃ nirūpitam |
prāvṛṇmuktāvathaitasmādekamṛdapanodanam || 5 ||

śaradgrīṣmavasanteṣu nityaṃ kāryaṃ kriyāparaiḥ |
etasmādapi caikaikāṃ mṛttikāṃ parilopayet || 6 ||

hemante śiśire caiva śrotriyaḥ saṃyataḥ sthitaḥ |
pathi śaucaṃ vidhātavyaṃ deśakālānurodhataḥ || 7 ||

gandhalepaṃpāsyaiva manaḥ śuddhyā viśudhyati |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 8 ||

iti | ekaikāntaramṛttikā ityayamarthaḥ - prathamamekavāraṃ mṛtjjalairliṅgaṃ prakṣālya tato vāmakaraṃ mṛjjalaiḥ prakṣālya punarliṅgamiti krameṇaḥ || kapilapañcarātre -

yad divā vihitaṃ śaucaṃ tadardhaṃ niśi kīrtitam |
tadardhamāture proktamāturasyārdhamadhvani || 1 ||

iti | dantakāṣṭhaṃ mantramāha dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ -

klīmante kāmadevāya sarvānte jana cālikhet |
priyāyeti hṛdanto'yaṃ sa manurdantaśuddhaye || 1 ||

iti | pañcamīśvaratantre -

pratyahaṃ dantakāṣṭhaṃ tu plakṣakāṣṭhaṃ tu māraṇe |
mohane khādiraṃ proktaṃ stambhane cūtapallavam || 1 ||

vaśye cāśvatthakāṣṭhaṃ tu rakṣārthaṃ vañjulasya hi |
ayaṃ kramo mahādevi trilokeṣu na vidyate || 2 ||

iti | uttaratantre - vaktraṃ mūlāṇunā nityaṃ kṣālayet siddhihetave | iti || atha snānaṃ tacca trividhamaudakamantradhyānabhedāt | tatraudakaṃ snānaṃ nāradapañcarātre -

ayādhikārasiddhyarthaṃ snānaṃ vakṣyāmi pūrvataḥ |
yena bhakto'bhiṣiktastu yāgahomārhatāṃ vrajet || 1 ||

śaṃkunāsyābhijaptena śucisthānātu mṛttikām |
gṛhītvāstreṇa saṃcintya yāyājjalaniketanam || 2 ||

tatrādau jalakūlaṃ tu kṣālayedastravāriṇā |
mṛdaṃ kṛtvā dvidhā tatra ekabhāgopagaṃ tataḥ || 3 ||

nidhāya gomayaṃ darbhāṃstilāṃścāpyabhimantritān |
laukikaṃ gauṇaṃ madhyena bhāgenaikena yatnataḥ || 4 ||

malasnānaṃ purā kṛtvā vidhisnānaṃ samācaret |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 5 ||

iti | abhimantritānastreṇa | vidhisnānaṃ vaidikasnānam | smṛtisamuccaye - na prātarmṛttikāsnānaṃ na kuryānniśigomayairiti | vasiṣṭhasaṃhitāyām -

kṛtvādau vaidikaṃ snānaṃ tatastāntrikamācaret |
vinyasyāṅge ṣaḍaṅgāni prāṇāyāmapuraḥsaram || 1 ||

śrīsūryamaṇḍalāt tīrthamākṛṣyāṃkuśamudrayā |
ātmarakṣāṃ tataḥ kuryādvārikṣepeṇa cāstrataḥ || 2 ||

nimajjya tatra śrīdevaṃ dhyāyan śaktyā manuṃ japet |
unmajjya kumbhamudrāṃ ca baddhvā siñcet svamūrdhani || 3 ||

tīrthāvāhanamantrāstu prayoge vakṣyante | etattīrthe'pi phalātiśayārthaṃ sāvāhanaṃ snānamabhidhāya vahnipurāṇe -

yo'nena vidhinā snāyādyatra kutra jale dvijaḥ |
sa tīrtha phalamāpnoti tīrthe daśaguṇaṃ phalam || 1 ||

iti | siñcet saptadhā tridhā vā | saptakṛtvo'bhiṣicyātha manunā mantritairjalairiti kapilavacanāt | tridhābhiṣicya mūleneti uttaratantrāt | tathā - tataḥ saṃkṣepato devān manuṣyāṃstarpayet pitṛn | iti ||

snāne veśeṣamāha tripurārṇave -

vidhāya vaidikaṃ snānaṃ tatastāntrikamācaret |
mṛdamastreṇa cādāya tena tāmabhimantrya ca || 1 ||

śikhāmantreṇa saṃśodhya mantrayenmūlamantrataḥ |
mūrdhādipādaparyantaṃ vilipya ca tayā vapuḥ || 2 ||

sammukhīkaraṇīṃ mudrāṃ baddhvā prāṇān nirudhya ca |
nimajjya tūṣṇīmutthāya nābhimātrajale sthitaḥ || 3 ||

prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā mūlamantreṇa mantravit |
vinyasya ca ṣaḍaṅgāni kalpayettīrthamagrataḥ || 4 ||

tataḥ samprārthayet tīrthaṃ sūryāt tanmaṇḍalaṃ tataḥ |
sṛṇīmantreṇa mantrajño bhittvā cāṃkuśamudrayā || 5 ||

tīrthāvāhanamantreṇa tīrthamāvāhayet priye |
mūlamantreṇa saṃyojya kalpite tīrthamaṇḍale || 6 ||

tīrthaśaktiṃ ca tatraiva samāvāhyārkamaṇḍalāt |
dhyātvā tanmanunābhyarcya gaṅgāmantreṇa mantrayet || 7 ||

saptakṛtvaḥ śive vacmi śṛṇu mantradvayaṃ priye |
jalasthaṃ vyoma ṣaṭdīrghasvarabhinnaṃ sabindukam || 8 ||

sarvānandamaye tīrthaśakti caihiyugaṃ dviṭhaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | jalaṃ vakāraḥ vyoma hakāraḥ tena hva etata ṣaḍdīrghasvarabhinnaṃ hvāṃ hvīṃ hvūṃ hvaiṃ hvauṃ hvaḥ iti dviṭhaḥ svāhākāraḥ | tathā - ekaviṃśākṣaraḥ proktastīrthaśaktimanuḥ priye | atra śaktīti sambodhanapadaṃ divyatvāt | cakāro visandhidyotakaḥ ekaviṃśākṣara ityukteḥ |

tāraṃ namo bhagavati brūyādambe tato'mbike |
ambālike mahāmālinyehyehi bhagavantyatha || 9 ||

aśeṣatīrthālavāle māyāśrībījayoratha |
śivajaṭādhirūḍhe ca gaṅge gaṅgāmbike dviṭhaḥ || 10 ||

gaṅgāvidyeyamākhyātā tripañcāśadbhirakṣaraiḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | tāraḥ praṇavaḥ māyā hrīṃ dviṭhaḥ svāhākāraḥ ambe iti divyatvāt | anyatsugamam tathā -

bhuvaneśyā samālekhyāmṛtīkṛtya sudhāṇunā |
kavacenāvaguṇṭhyātha saṃrakṣyāstreṇa mantrayet || 11 ||

mūlena devatāṃ tatra sāṅgāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ priye |
samāvāhya jale dhyātvā tatpadadvayanirgatam || 12 ||

dhyātvā tīrthaṃ smaran mūlamantraṃ mantreṇa tarpayet |
tridhā devīṃ samuttīrya jalād dhaute suvāsasī || 13 ||

paridhāyātha tilakaṃ kṛtvā sandhyāṃ samācaret |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | tīrthaśaktidhyānaṃ prayoge vakṣyate |
athaitadvāruṇasnānāśaktānāṃ mantrasnānavidhimāha - nāradapañcarātre -

* * * * * * * * * * * * atha māntraṃ śubhaṃ śṛṇu |
toyābhāve tu yatkāryaṃ dūrge kāle tu śītale || 1 ||

gamane kṣiprasiddyarthaṃ gurukāryeṣvatandritaḥ |
prāptāpadyatha viprendra niśābhāge tathā mune || 2 ||

prakṣālya pādāvācamya proddhṛtena tu vāriṇā |
sthānaṃ daśa diśaḥ prāgvat saṃśodhyopaviśettataḥ || 3 ||

astraṃ hastatale nyasya kramānnyāsāṃstatastu vai |
mūlamantrāditaḥ kuryāt sarvamantragaṇena vai || 3 ||

kevalādudakasnānāt saṃskāraparivarjitāt |
prabhāsādiṣu tīrtheṣu yatphalaṃ snātakasya tu || 5 ||

jñeyaṃ daśaguṇaṃ snānānmantrasnānasya nārada |
dhyānasnānamatho vakṣye dvābhyāmapi paraṃ ca yat || 6 ||

khasthitaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ mantramūrtiprabhuṃ smaret |
tatpādodakajāṃ dhārāṃ nipatantīṃ svamūrdhani || 7 ||

cintayet sūkṣmarandhreṇa praviśantīṃ svakāṃ tanum |
tayā saṃkṣālayet sarvamantardehagataṃ malam || 8 ||

tatkṣaṇādvirajā mantrī jāyate sphuṭikopamaḥ |
idaṃ snānaṃ varaṃ mantrāt snānaṃ śataguṇaṃ smṛtam || 9 ||

tasmādekatamaṃ snānaṃ kāryaṃ śraddhāpareṇa tu |
snānapūrvāḥ kriyāḥ sarvā yataḥ sabhyāstu nārada || 10 ||

tasmātsnānaṃ purā kuryādyadīcchedātmano hitam |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | śaivāgame -

manasā mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmapuraḥsaram |
kūrvīta mānasaṃ snānaṃ sarvatra vihitaṃ ca yat || 1 ||

iti | puṇḍarīkāṣamityupalakṣaṇaṃ tena sveṣṭadevatāṃ smarediti |
mantrastu sveṣṭaḥ śaive tu tataḥ śivātmakairmantraiḥ kṛtvā tīrthaṃ śivātmakam | mārjanaṃ sahitāmantraistattoyena samācaret || iti śaivāgamāt | saṃhitā tu - vyomavyāpī ca yo mantraḥ pañcabrahmāṇi yāni ca | ye mantrāḥ śivagāyatryā rudraṃ ceti yathākramam |
sarvapāpaharāḥ proktā vidyeyaṃ śivasaṃhitā || iti vyomavyāpī tu āmīmūmādyato vyomavyāpī caiva prakīrtayet |
praṇavādyantaruddho'yaṃ vyomavyāpī prakīrtitaḥ || iti nāradapañcarātre -

sudhautaṃ paridhāyātha vastrayugmamakhedakam |
tadabhāvādadhaḥ śāṭīyogapaṭṭakasaṃyutam || 1 ||

na caikavāsasā yasmād bhavitavyaṃ kadācana |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | nṛsiṃhapurāṇe -

jalāntikaṃ samāsādya śukle dhaute ca vāsasī |
paridhāyottarīyaṃ ca na kuryāt keśadhūnanam || 1 ||

iti | smṛtisamuccaye -

vahiḥsnātastu nadyādau snānavastramadhastyajet |
ūrdhvaṃ tyajet snānavastraṃ gṛhasnāto yadā bhavet || 1 ||

ūrū karau mṛdādbhiśca kṣālayecchuddhihetave |
niṣpīḍya snānavastraṃ tu prātaḥsandhyāṃ samācaret || 2 ||

madhyāhne tarpaṇādūrdhvaṃ vastraniṣpīḍanaṃ bhavet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | yāmale vibhṛyādvāsasī śuddhe tilakaṃ varṇabhedataḥ | iti | vasiṣṭhaḥ - ūrdhvapuṇḍraṃ tripuṇḍraṃ vā kṛtvā sandhyāṃ samācaret | atra vāśabdastūrdhvapuṇḍratripuṇḍrayorvarṇaparatvopasthāpakaḥ | ata eva nāradapañcarātre -

brāhmaṇasyordhvapuṇḍraṃ syāt kṣatriyasya tripuṇḍrakam |
vaiśyapuṇḍramardhacandraṃ śūdrāṇāṃ vartulākṛti || 1 ||

iti | ūrdhvapuṇḍralakṣaṇaṃ tu kūrmapurāṇe -

yastu nārāyaṇaṃ devaṃ prapannārtiharaṃ param |
dhārayet sarvadā śūlaṃ lalāṭe gandhavāribhiḥ || 1 ||

yattatpradhānaṃ triguṇaṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivātmakam |
dhṛtaṃ tacchūladharaṇād bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 2 ||

iti | śaivaśāktānāṃ tu cāturvarṇikānāmapi tripuṇḍradhāraṇamāvaśyakam |

vinā bhasmatripuṇḍrena jalaṃ vā bhojanādikam |
bhakṣaṇāt sarvapāpānāṃ bhasmeti parikīrtitam || 3 ||

apyakāryasahasrāṇi kṛtvā yaḥ snāti bhasmanā |
tatsarvaṃ bhavati bhasma yathāgnitejasā vanam || 4 ||

iti liṅgapurāṇavacanāt | bhasmatripuṇḍradhāraṇavidhistu vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām -

śivāgnerbhasma saṃgrāhyamagnihotrodbhavaṃ tu vā |
vaivāhāgnyudbhavaṃ vāpi pakvaṃ śuci sugandhi ca || 1 ||

kapilāyāḥ śakṛcchastaṃ guhītaṃ gagane patat |
na līnaṃ nātikaṭhinaṃ na durgandhi nacoṣitam || 2 ||

uparyadhaḥ parityajya gṛhṇīyāt patitaṃ yadi |
khaṇḍīkṛtya śivāgnau tu nikṣipenmūlamantrataḥ || 3 ||

apakvamatipakvaṃ sa saṃtyajya bhasitaṃ sitam |
ādāya vāsasāloḍya bhasmādhāre vinikṣipet || 4 ||

bhasmasaṃgrahaṇaṃ kuryādvahnyanudvāsite sati |
udvāsane kṛte yasmāccaṇḍabhasma prajāyate || 5 ||

iti | gomayāpaharaṇādau viśeṣamāha tatraiva -

yadvā dharāmasaṃspṛṣṭāṃ sadyenānīya gomayam |
vāmena pātre saṃśoṣya aghoreṇa vinirdahet || 6 ||

puruṣeṇa samuddhṛtya īśānena viśodhayet |
itthaṃ tu saṃskṛtaṃ bhasma agnirityādimantrataḥ || 7 ||

tasmādbrahmeti yajuṣāṃ mantrayed rudrasaṃkhyayā |
praṇavādyaiścaturthīhṛdantairnāmabhirīśakaiḥ || 8 ||

pañcavarṇādyakṣarādyairbhālāṃsodarahṛtsu ca |
tripuṇḍradhāraṇaṃ kuryānmūrdhni pañcākṣareṇa ca || 9 ||

tripuṇḍraṃ dhārayenmantrī sākṣācchiva ivāparaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | nāmabhiḥ sadyojātādibhiḥ aṃsaśabdoṃ'sadvayavācako nāmapañcakatvāt | atra tripuṇḍradhāraṇeṃ'guliniyamojābālopaniṣadbrāhmaṇe tripuṇḍraṃ dhārayetpaścād brahmaviṣṇuśivātmakam | madhyāṃgulibhirādāya tisṛbhirmūlamantritam anāmāmadhyamāṃguṣṭhairathavā syāt tripuṇḍrakamiti skandapurāṇe sanatkumāraṃ prati śrīśivavacanam -

sadyādibhirbrahmamayairmahāmantraiśca pañcabhiḥ |
parigṛhyāgnirityādimantrairbhasmābhimantrayet || 1 ||

mā nastokena saṃmardya śiro limpet triyambakam |
tisro rekhā bhavantyeṣu sthāneṣu munipuṅgava || 2 ||

bhruvormadhye samārabhya yāvadantā bhaved bruvoḥ |
madhyamānāmikāṃgulyo madhye tu pratilomataḥ || 3 ||

aṃguṣṭhena kṛtā rekhā tripuṇḍrasyābhidhīyate |
tisṛṇāmapi rekhāṇāṃ pratyekaṃ nava devatāḥ || 4 ||

akāro gārhapatyo'gnirbhūścātmā ca rajoguṇaḥ |
ṛgvedaśca kriyāśktiḥ prātaḥ savanameva ca || 5 ||

mahādevaśca rekhāyāḥ prathamāyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
ukāro dakṣiṇāgniśca nabhaḥ sattvaṃ yajustathā || 6 ||

madhyandinaṃ ca savanaṃ icchāśaktyantarātmakaiḥ |
maheśvaraśca rekhāyā dvitīyāyāśca devatāḥ || 7 ||

makārāhavanīyau ca paramātmā tamodivau |
jñānaśaktiḥ sāmavedastṛtīyasavanaṃ tathā || 8 ||

śivaśceti tṛtīyāyā rekhāyāstvadhidevatāḥ |
etā nityaṃ namaskṛtya tripuṇḍraṃ dhārayecchuciḥ || 9 ||

maheśvaravratamidaṃ sarvavedeṣu kīrtitam |
muktikāmairjanaiḥ sevyaṃ punasteṣāṃ na sambhavaḥ || 10 ||

tripuṇḍraṃ dhārayedyastu bhasmanā vidhipūrvakam |
brahmacārī gṛhastho vā vanastho yatireva ca || 11 ||

mahāpātakasaṅghātairmucyate copapātakaiḥ |
tathānyaiḥ kṣatraviṭśūdrastrīgohatyādipātakaiḥ || 12 ||

vīrahatyāśvahatyābhyāṃ mucyate nātrasaṃśayaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

ityādi || atha prakārāntareṇa tilakaprakārastu -

itthaṃ tu saṃskṛtaṃ bhasma agnirityādimantrataḥ |
vimṛjyāṅgāni saṃspṛśya punarādāya mantrataḥ || 1 ||

tasmād brahmeti yajuṣā mantrayed rudrasaṃkhyayā |
lalāṭe brahma vijñeyaṃ hṛdaye havyavāhanaḥ || 2 ||

nābhau skando gale pūṣā rudro dakṣiṇabāhuke |
ādityo bāhumadhye ca śaśī ca maṇibandhake || 3 ||

vāmadevo vāmabāhau bāhumadhye prabhañjanaḥ |
maṇibandhe ca vasavaḥ pṛṣṭhadeśe haraḥ smṛtaḥ || 4 ||

śambhuḥ kakudi samproktaḥ paramātmā śiraḥ smṛtaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | amantrakaṃ vāyavīya saṃhitāyām - punarnyastakaro mantrī tripuṇḍraṃ bhasmanā likhet | iti etacchūdrādiviṣayaṃ jñeyam | atra bhasmadhāraṇe ye viśeṣāste vakṣyante | śāktānāṃ vāmakeśvaratantraṣaṭśatyāṃ śrīvidyāyajanaprakaraṇe - tripuṇḍrakavidhārī ceti | etat tripuṇḍradhāraṇaṃ candanādisugandhadravyeṇa kāryam | ramyaṃ tripuṇḍraṃ dadhad | bhāle nandanacandanena janani dhyāyāmi te maṅgalamiti bhagavatā śrīdūrvāsasoktatvāt ||

atha sandhyā | tatra mahākapilapañcarātre -

upaviśya śucau deśe prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kramāt |
mūlamantreṇa kṛtvā tu dehe kurvīt mārjanam || 1 ||

iti | śaivāgame -

prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā mūlamantreṇa mantrayet |
aṅgāni vinyased dehe karanyāsapuraḥsaram || 1 ||

amṛtīkṛtya purato jalaṃ vaṃ dhenumudrayā |
abhimantrya ca mūlena saptavāraṃ ca sādhakaḥ || 2 ||

akāradikṣakārāntairmātṛkārṇaiḥ sabindubhiḥ |
pratyarṇaṃ prokṣayenmūrdhni kuśairmūlena ca tridhā || 3 ||

devaṃ dhyātvātha manuvid bhānumaṇḍalasaṃsthitam |
ādāya toyamāmantrya bījairbhūtātmakaistathā || 4 ||

laṃvaṃraṃyaṃhamiti ca tānyuktāni surārcite |
saptakṛtvastato mūlamanreṇa triḥ punaśca tat || 5 ||

vāmahaste nidhāyātha galitairjalabindubhiḥ |
samprokṣya mūlamantreṇa dakṣahastena mūrdhani || 6 ||

nāsayāśliṣya śiṣṭena tejorūpeṇa tena tat |
praviśyāntargataṃ sarvaṃ malaṃ saṃśodhya nirgatam || 7 ||

dakṣanāsāpuṭenaitata smṛtvā dakṣiṇahastagam |
vāmabhāge vajraśilāṃ dhyātvāstreṇa ca tat kṣipet || 8 ||

prakṣālya hastāvācamya mūlamantreṇa mantravit |
gāyatryā cātha mūlena dadyādarghyatrayaṃ sudhīḥ || 9 ||

śivāya maṇḍalasthāya ravermūlena tarpayet |
tridhā japtvā ca gāyatrīmaṣṭāviṃśativārakam || 10 ||

japitvā mūlamantraṃ ca śatamaṣṭottaraṃ tataḥ |
samarpya tajjapaṃ mantrī devamudvāsya maṇḍalāt || 11 ||

nidhāya svīyahṛdaye tatastarpaṇamācaret |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | mūlenārghyadānaṃ tu gāyatrīrahitamantraparaṃ jñeyam | tathā śaivāgame -

sandhyālopo na kartavyaḥ śambhorājñaivameva hi |
dīkṣitaḥ sandhyā hīno na dīkṣāphalamaśnute || 1 ||

sandhyāhīno'nyasandhyāyāṃ pūrvasandhyākriyāmatha |
vidhāyottarasandhyāyāḥ kriyāṃ kuryādatandritaḥ || 2 ||

iti | atra prāyaścitamapi kāryam | yaduktaṃ tantrarāje - snānasandhyārcanālope japedvidyāṃ śataṃ śive | iti | tathā -

dhyātvā devaṃ jale samyak pūjayitvātha mūlataḥ |
aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā tarpayenmūlamantrataḥ || 1 ||

tadardhena tadardhena daśadhā vātha tarpayet |
tatastadaṅgāvaraṇadevatāstarpayet kramāt || 2 ||

ekaikāñjalinā tattannāmamantreṇa mantravit |
punaḥ sampūjya deveśaṃ sāṅgāvaraṇakaṃ tataḥ || 3 ||

samudvāsya hṛdi svīye svātmānaṃ tanmayaṃ smaret |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | nāradapañcarātre -

tataścodakasampūrṇaṃ bhāṇḍamādāya pāṇinā |
ekāntaṃ nirjanaṃ yāyānmanojñaṃ doṣavarjitam || 1 ||

hunmadhyasthaṃ smaran viṣṇuṃ prabuddhānandavigraham |
digantaraṃ na vīkṣeta (maunī) saṃruddhalocanaḥ || 2 ||

iti | mahākapilapañcarātre -

mūlamantraṃ japan gacched yāvat prāpnoti vai gṛham |
prāpya hastau ca pādau ca prakṣālyācamya yatnataḥ || 1 ||

yāgamaṇḍapamāsādya viśet kṛtvā pradakṣiṇam |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | uttaratantre -

ācāntaḥ śucitāṃ prāptaḥ susnāto devapūjane |
pūjāvedyā bahiḥ sthitvā cuturhastāntare dhiyā || 1 ||

gṛhe ced dvāradeśasthaḥ praṇamya manasā gurum |
praṇamediṣṭadevaṃ svaṃ dikpālānapi cetasā || 2 ||

yat pūrvamarjitaṃ pāpaṃ taddine'nyadine'pi vā |
prāyaścitternāpanudet tadā pāpaṃ smared dhiyā || 3 ||

tatpāpasyāpanodārthaṃ mantradvayamudīrayet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

mantradvayaṃ tu prayoge vakṣyate (20|42) | tathā -

evaṃ kṛte parthamataḥ pāpotsāraṇakarmaṇi |
yat syād dṛḍhataraṃ pāpaṃ tad dūre cāvatiṣṭhate || 1 ||

atīte pūjane sthānaṃ svaṃ prayāti punaśca tat |
yat syādalpataraṃ pāpaṃ tannāśamupagacchati || 2 ||

pūjayā tyaktapāpasya kāmamiṣṭaṃ kṣaṇād bhavet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | tantrāntare -

prātaḥ prakṣālya pādau ca hastāvācamya yatnataḥ |
dadyādarghyaṃ dineśāya tatprakāramihocyate || 1 ||

gomayenopaliptāyāṃ bhūmau kṛtvā tu maṇḍalam |
sindūreṇa tataḥ paścādupaviśya nijāsane || 2 ||

prāṅmukhaḥ praṇamediṣṭadevatāṃ bhaktitatparaḥ |
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā sūryamantreṇa mantravit || 3 ||

vinyasya ca tadṛṣyādīn dhyātvā sūryamananyadhīḥ |
tatkalpoktavidhānena pūjayedupacārakaiḥ || 4 ||

purato maṇḍale kṛtvā jalena caturasrakam |
nidhāya tatra sādhāraṃ sajalaṃ tāmrapātrakam || 5 ||

gandhapuṣpākṣatān darbhān dūrvāsarṣapasaṃyutān |
satilān raktapuṣpāṇi dūrvāścāpi pravinyaset || 6 ||

sūryamantreṇa tatpātraṃ spṛśannaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
abhimantrya ca tatpātraṃ samutthāpya karadvayāt || 7 ||

mūrdhānta sūryamantreṇa dadyādarghyaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ |
japet tato yathāśakti sūryamantramananyadhīḥ || 8 ||

tadarghyāmbuplutaṃ sūryaṃ dhyāyan deśikasattamaḥ |
smṛtvā praṇamya visṛjenmaṇḍalānte divākaram || 9 ||

sūryamantraṃ tryakṣaraṃ tattu tatprakaraṇe (29 śvā0) draṣṭavyam |

yāvanna dīyate cārghyaṃ bhāskarāya dine dine |
tāvanna pūjayedviṣṇuṃ śaṅkaraṃ vā sureśvarīm || 10 ||

arghyadānamidaṃ puṃsāmāyurārogyavardhanam |
dhanadhānyapaśukṣetraputramitrakalatradam || 11 ||

tejovīryayaśaḥ śaktividyāvibhavabhāgyadam |
tata utthāya vidhivad dvārapūjāṃ samācaret || 12 ||

dvāramarghyāmbunā prokṣya vighnaṃ tūrdhve samarcayet |
taddakṣiṇe mahālakṣmīṃ vāme caiva sarasvatīm || 13 ||

dvāraśriyaṃ ca tanmadhye śākhayordakṣiṇānyayoḥ |
gaṇapaṃ kṣetrapālaṃ ca śaṅkhapadmanidhī kramāt || 14 ||

māyāśaktiṃ ca cicchaktiṃ gaṅgāṃ ca yamunāṃ tataḥ |
dhātāraṃ ca vidhātāramūrdhvādikramato yajet || 15 ||

adhaśca dehalīmiṣṭvā dvārapālān samarcayet |
paścimadvāramārabhya dvārapālā amī kramāt || 16 ||

nandī caiva mahākālo gaṇeśo vṛṣabhastathā |
tato bhṛṅgiriṭiskandāvumācaṇḍeśvarau tataḥ || 17 ||

ete cāṣṭau maheśasya dvārapālāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
nandaḥ sunandacaṇḍo ca pracaṇḍabalasaṃjñakau || 18 ||

prabalo bhadranāmā ca subhadraścāṣṭamaḥ smṛtaḥ |
kramādamī samabhyarcyā vaiṣṇavadvārapālakāḥ || 19 ||

vakratuṇḍaikadaṃṣṭrau ca mahodaragajānanau |
lambodaraśca vikaṭo vighnarājastataḥ param || 20 ||

dhūmravarṇaśca samproktā vighneśadvārapālakāḥ |
brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā || 21 ||

vārāhī ca tathendrāṇī cāmuṇḍā ca śriyā saha |
etā devyāḥ kramādaṣṭau śaktayo dvārapālikāḥ || 22 ||

etā eva sauradvārapālikā api jñeyāḥ | sauraṃ śaktimayamaho vijayate saundaryasīmāspadamiti vāmadevatantravacanāt | ārkamāśvaśiśiraṃ viśveśikāyā vapuḥ iti tantrāntaravacanāt | atra dvāradevatādhyānāni prāgevoktāni (5 śvā0 83 pṛ0) | tathā -

paścimadvāramāsādya tālatritayapūrvakam |
dvāramudghāṭya cāstreṇa mantritān sarṣapākṣatān || 1 ||

puṣpayuktāṃstu vikirenmaṇḍapābhyantare budhaḥ |
nārācamudrayā samyagastramantreṇa deśikaḥ || 2 ||

iti | tūrṇāyāge -

siddhārthākṣatapuṣpāṇi nārācāstradhiyā budhaḥ |
astramantaṃ samuccārya maṇḍapāntarvinikṣipet || 1 ||

iti | nārāyaṇīye -

apakrāmantu bhūtānītyetanmantradvayaṃ punaḥ |
paṭhitvākṣatasidhārthapuṣpāṇi vikiret tataḥ || 1 ||

astramantreṇa mantrajño maṇḍapābhyantare budhaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

mantradvayaṃ prayoge (20 śvā0) vakṣyate | astreṇa svopāsyamantrāṅgabhūtena | yaduktaṃ pārijāte -

hakārarephau ca visargavantāvastrāyaphaṭkāravacastadante |
uktvāntare sarṣapamakṣatāṃśca puṣpāṇi muñcediti || 1 ||

tūrṇāpaddhatau - nirgacchatāṃ tu vighānāṃ vartma dadyāt svavāmataḥ | iti | somaśambhuḥ -

maṇḍapābhyāntare vidvān vāmapādapuraḥsaram |
praviśya vighnān trividhān pātālabhvantarikṣagān || 1 ||

utsāryāstraṃ samuccārya pārṣṇighātādibhistribhiḥ |
vighnānutsārayet | iti | tūrṇāyāge -

pārṣṇighātaistribhirbhaumāṃstālaistānantarikṣagān |
vighnānutsārayed divyānastratīkṣṇāvalokanāt || 1 ||

pārṣṇighātairvāmapādasya | vāmapārṣṇinā tribhirghātairbhūmiṣṭhāniti somaśambhuvacanāt | uttaratantre -

vighnānutsārya vidhivad dvāramācchādya vāsasā |
pañcagavyārghyatoyābhyāṃ prokṣayenmaṇḍapāntaram || 1 ||

iti | śrīkulārṇave -

saṃmārjanopalepādyairdarpaṇodaravat kṛtam |
vitānadhūpadīpādi puṣpadāmādiśobhitam || 1 ||

pañcavarṇarajaścitraṃ sthānaśuddhiriyaṃ matā |
nair-ṛtyāmarcayedvāstupuruṣaṃ candanādibhiḥ || 2 ||

īśāne dīpanāthaṃ ca kṣetrapālājñayā tataḥ |
saṃviśedāsanaṃ mantrī iti |

kṣetrapālaprārthanāmantraḥ prayoge (20 śvā0) vakṣyate | uttaratantre -

aḥ phaḍiti ca mantreṇa pūjāvedīṃ tato viśet |
saṃskuryādāsanasthānaṃ caturbhirvīkṣaṇādibhiḥ || 1 ||

saṃskāraistatra sampūjya vedyantaḥ pīṭhadevatāḥ |
ādhāraśaktimārabhya svāsanaṃ tatra vinyaset || 2 ||

iti | āpastavaḥ -

pūjāsanamathānīya celājinakuśottaram |
tatropaviśya vidhivat smared viṣṇuguru mudā || 1 ||

iti yoginītantre - pṛthvīmantreṇāsane sanniviṣṭaḥ iti | mantraḥ prayoge (20 śvā0) vakṣyate |

bhairavītantre -

merupṛṣṭha ṛṣiḥ proktaḥ sutalaṃ chanda īritam |
pṛthivī devatā proktā viniyogo nijāsane || 1 ||

iti | uttaratantre -

āsane tu catuṣkoṇe gaṇeśaṃ ca sarasvatīm |
dūrgāṃ kṣetrapatiṃ cāpi vahnyādiṣu samarcayet || 1 ||

iti | gautamītantre - prāṅmukho vodaṅmukho'pi svastikāsanamāsthitaḥ | iti | uttaratantre -

udaṅmukhaḥ prāṅmukho vā bhūtva prayatamānasaḥ |
svastikāsanamāsīnaḥ padmāsanamathāpi vā || 1 ||

iti | tantrāntare

svastikādikrameṇaiva ṛjukāyo viśed budhaḥ |
sthāpayed dakṣiṇe bhāge pūjā dravyāṇi cātmanaḥ || 1 ||

suvāsitāmbusampūrṇa savye kumbhaṃ suśobhanam |
prakṣālanāya karayoḥ pātraṃ pṛṣṭhe nidhāpayet || 2 ||

ghṛtādijvalitān dīpān sthāpayet paritaḥ śubhān |
darpaṇaṃ cāmaraṃ chatraṃ tālavṛntaṃ ca pāduke || 3 ||

yathāyathaṃ tu saṃsthāpya saṃskuryāt tāni cātmavān |

iti | uttaratantre -

puṣpanaivedyagandhādi hāṃhūṃphaḍiti mantrakaiḥ |
nārācamudrayā dṛṣṭyā samayā ca vilokayet || 1 ||

yadātmanā na vijñātaṃ samyak puṣpādidūṣaṇam |
aspṛśyasparśanaṃ vāpi yadanyāyārjitaṃ ca vā || 2 ||

tathā nirmālya saṃspṛṣṭa koṭādhyārohaṇaṃ ca yat |
tatsarvaṃ nāśamāyāti naivedyādyavalokanāt || 3 ||

tato ramiti mantreṇa śikhāṃ dīpasya saṃspṛśet |
sa tu syācchūbhado vāpi niṣkravyādaḥ sukhapradaḥ || 4 ||

pataṅgakeśakīṭādidāhāt kravyādasaṃhateḥ |
vasāmajjādisambhūtairyajñādāvupayojane || 5 ||

ajñātarūpaṃ tatsarvaṃ doṣaḥ sparśādvinaśyati |
nārasiṃhena mantreṇa devatīrthena saṃspṛśet || 6 ||

pānīyaṃ ghaṭamadhyasthaṃ vīkṣya guhyaṃ ca yājakaḥ |
vāmena pāṇinā dhṛtvā vāmapārśvasthitaṃ tadā || 7 ||

pātramādhāramantreṇa saṃskurvan saṃspṛśejjalam |
yadajñānādapeyādisaṃsṛṣṭiriha saṅgatā || 8 ||

yadanyad dūṣaṇaṃ pātre toye vājñānato bhavet |
jalāśayaśavasparśāñjanasnānācca saṅgatam || 9 ||

dūṣaṇāni vinaśyanti tāni vai devapūjane |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

nṛsiṃhamantra ekākṣaraḥ sa tatprakaraṇe (20 śvā0) jñeyaḥ |
ādhāramantrastu - svasaṃjñādyakṣaraṃ binducandrārghapariyojitamiti svayamuktaḥ | saṃjñādyakṣaraṃ nāmādyakṣaramityarthaḥ | uttaratantre -

kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā vāmadakṣiṇapārśvayoḥ |
natvā guruṃ gaṇeśānaṃ purataḥ sveṣṭadevatām || 1 ||

sugandhapuṣpāṇyādāya candanāktāni mantravit |
mardayitvā karau samyak surabhīkṛtya sādhakaḥ || 2 ||

vāmahaste samādāya nirmathyāghrāya tatpunaḥ |
vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa caiśānyāṃ duratastyajet || 3 ||

nārācamudrayā tyāgaḥ | kṣipeduttarataḥ puṣpaṃ mantrī nārācamudrayā | iti tantrāntaravacanāt | kālikāpurāṇe -

kusumaṃ viṣṇumantreṇa svāṃgulyagreṇa sādhakaḥ |
vimardanārthaṃ gṛhṇīyāt karaśodhanakarmaṇi || 1 ||

nirmanthya romabījena jighran ghrāṇena tatpunaḥ |
prasādena parityāgo diśyaiśānyāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 2 ||

evaṃ kṛte tu karayorviśuddhiratulā bhavet |
aṃgulyāgrāṇi śuddhāni puṣpāṇāṃ grahaṇādbhavet || 3 ||

taladvayaṃ mardanāttu viśuddhamapi jāyate |
nirmanthanāt pāṇipṛṣṭhaṃ ghrāṇānnāsāgramuttamam || 4 ||

tīrthāni ca samāyānti nāsikāgraṃ karaṃ prati |
upāntyaḥ sāgnicandreṇa rañjitaḥ śūnyasaṃyutaḥ || 5 ||

rudrāntoparisaṃspṛṣṭo mantro ayaṃ vaiṣṇavaḥ smṛtaḥ |
prāntādirvāsudevāntavarṇenāpi ca saṃhataḥ || 6 ||

śambhucūḍāśikhābinduyuktaḥ prasāda ucyate |
(agniḥ sadyo binduyutā romabījamudāhṛtam) || 7 ||

upāntyo hakāraḥ | atra hakārasyopāntyatvaṃ tu mātṛkāyāḥ pañcāśadakṣaratvena dvitīyalakārasyāgrahaṇāt | agnīrephaḥ candraḥ sakāraḥ śūnyaṃ binduḥ rudrānta aikāraḥ | etena bhairavyā vāgbhavabījamuktaṃ | prāntādirhakāraḥ vāsudevānta aukāraḥ |
śambhucūḍāśikhārdhacandraḥ binduranusvāraḥ | etena prāsādabījaṃ siddham | romabījaṃ roṃ | agnīti mantraḥ prayoge vakṣyate | nṛsiṃhakalpe -

karaśuddhiṃ samāsādya kuryāt tālatrayaṃ tataḥ |
ūrdhvordhva mūlamantreṇa digbandhamapi deśikaḥ || 1 ||

tena sañjanitaṃ tejo rakṣāṃ kuryāt samantataḥ |
astramantreṇa iti |

karaśuddhyādiṣu triṣu sambandhāt pāṇiṃ viśodhayedastramantreṇa manuvittamaḥ iti dakṣiṇāmūrtikalpavacanāt | astramantrastu tattadaṅgabhūtaḥ natu kevalaṃ phaṭkāraḥ | raḥ astrāya phaṭ procya bhrāmayeddakṣiṇaṃ karamiti kumbhasambhavavacanāt | ata eva yatra yatrāstrādipadenābhikhyānaṃ tatra tatra tadaṅgabhūtāstrādimantrā ūhyāḥ | natu phaṭkāramātramuktavacanāt | nacaivaṃ pādyaṃ pādāmbuje dadyād devasya hṛdayāṇunā ityādāvapyaṅgamantradānaprasaṅgaḥ nirākāṃkṣatvāt tatra mantroddhāre'tiprasaṅgāt aṅgamantragrāhakābhāvāt |
mantroddhārānantaramevāṅgamantroddharāt | kvacidastrapadena kvacit phaṭpadenoddhārācceti | digbandhasvarūpamuktaṃ prayogasāre - ācchādyadikṣu tarjanyā jyeṣṭhāgraskhalitāgrayā | iti | uttaratantre - prakāratritayaṃ vahneḥ kṛtvāstreṇa svamudrayā |
svamudrayāgniprakāramudrayā | sātvagre (20 śvā0) vakṣyate |
sanatkumārīya gopālakalpe -

sukhāsanenopaviśya prāṇāyāmaṃ vidhāya vai |
bhūtaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā nyāsaṃ kuryādanantaram || 1 ||

nyāsaṃ mātṛkāyāḥ | uttaratantre -

bhūtaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kuryāt prāṇāyāmapuraḥsaram |
pādato jānuparyantaṃ caturasraṃ savajrakam || 1 ||

laṃyutaṃ pītavarṇaṃ ca bhuvaḥsthānaṃ vicintayet |
jānvorānābhi candrārdhanibhaṃ padmena lāñchitam || 2 ||

śuklavarṇaṃ svabījena yuktaṃ dhyāyedapāṃ sthalam |
nābhitaḥ kaṇṭhaparyantaṃ trikoṇaṃ raktavarṇakam || 3 ||

svastikābhaṃ svabījena yuktaṃ vahnestu maṇḍalam |
kaṇṭhād bhrūmadhyaparyantaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vāyostu maṇḍalam || 4 ||

ṣaṭkoṇaṃ bindubhiḥ ṣaḍbhiryuktaṃ bījena cintayet |
bhrūmadhyād brahmarandhrāntaṃ vartulaṃ dhvajalāñchitam || 5 ||

dhūmravarṇaṃ svabījena yuktaṃ dhyāyennabhaḥsthalam |
iti dhyātvā tu bhūtāni svakīye deśikottamaḥ || 6 ||

dharmakandasamudbhūtaṃ jñānanālaṃ suśobhanam |
aiśvaryāṣṭadalaṃ caiva paraṃ vairāgyakarṇikam || 7 ||

svīyahṛtkamalaṃ dhyāyet praṇavena prakāśitam |
kṛtvā tatkarṇikāsaṃsthaṃ pradīpakalikānibham || 8 ||

suṣumnāvartmanātmānaṃ paramātmani yojayet |
yogayuktena vidhinā so'haṃmantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 9 ||

tatraiva sarvatatvāni vilīnāni vicintayet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | tataḥ puruṣanibhaṃ pāpamityādi (5 śvā0 87 pṛ0) prāgevoktam |

tataḥ saṃśoyedenaṃ pūrakādikrameṇa vai |
vidhāya prāṇasaṃrodhaṃ vāyubījena vāyunā || 11 ||

vahnībījena tenaiva saṃdahet sakalāṃ tanum |
bhasma tadvātamārgeṇa nirgataṃ cintayet sudhīḥ || 12 ||

tato vamiti bījena plāvayet sakalāṃ tanum |
sañjāte sakale dehe devatopāsanakṣame || 13 ||

ātmalīnāni tattvāni svasthānaṃ prāpayet tataḥ |
ātmānaṃ hṛdayāmbhojamānayet paramātmanaḥ || 14 ||

haṃsamantreṇa vidhivat tejorūpaṃ kalevaram |
devatārādhane yogyamutpannamiti bhāvayet || 15 ||

iti | atra kecit saṃyojya jīvamatha durgamamadhyanāḍīmārgeṇa puṣkaraniveṣṭaśive susūkṣme | haṃsena dehamamarendrapurogameneti yoginītantravacanāt |

so'haṃ -

mantreṇa tāmādyāṃ nādānte siddhibhāvitām |
dhyātvaivaṃ brahmarandhrācca hṛdi jīvakalāṃ nyaset || 1 ||

iti vasiṣṭhasaṃhitāvacanācca haṃsamantreṇa jīvasyonnayanaṃ so'haṃmantreṇa punarānayanaṃ vadanti | yathāgurupadeśamatra vidheyamiti | atra vāyubījādijape catuḥṣaṣṭyādisaṃkhyāmāhuḥ | tatra pramāṇaṃ cintyam | vastutastu tattatkarmabhāvanāvadhireva japo vāyubījādīnām | yaduktaṃ kātyāyanīsaṃhitāyām - tato bhūtātmakaṃ devaṃ vāyubījena vāyunā | vāyumuttolya saṃśoṣya jñātvāmuṃ dakṣayā tyajet | iti | tathā yoginītantre - dakṣiṇe vahnibījena prāgdagdhamiti bhāvayet | iti | kumbhasambhavaḥ - bhūtaśuddhivihīnena kṛtvā pūjābhicāravat | viparīphalaṃ dadyādabhaktyāpūjanaṃ yathā |
ityata eveyamāvaśyakīti |

kecittu śrīmacchaṅkarācāryacaraṇairyogaprakaraṇe proktatvādyogiparamiti vadanti | tanna pratyavāyaśravaṇāt | śrīkulārṇave -

ātmasthānamanudravyadehaśuddhiśca pañcamī |
yāvanna kurute devi tāvad devārcanaṃ nahi || 1 ||

susnānabhūtasaṃśuddhiprāṇāyāmādibhiḥ priye |
ṣaḍaṅgādyakhilanyāsairdehaśuddhiritīritā || 2 ||

iti | uttaratantre bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāyetthaṃ tato vai sthāpayedasūn | adūn prāṇān | prāṇapratiṣṭhāvidhānaṃ tu (5 śvā0 88 pṛ0) prāgevoktam |
tailokyasammohanatantre - prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā mātṛkānyāsamācaret iti | prāṇāyāmalakṣaṇaṃ tu (6 śvā0 94 pṛ0) prāgevābhihitam ataḥ paraṃ svopāsyamantrasya ṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsān kṛtvā yogapīṭhanyāsaṃ kuryāt | tatra ṛṣyādipadārthānāṃ nyāsāsambhavāttadvācakapadānāmeva kāryaḥ |
tathā dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām -

ṛṣistu dakṣiṇāmūrtirahaṃ śirasi māṃ nyaset |
paṃktiśchandastu vijñeyaṃ mukhe vinyasya pārvati || 1 ||

devatāṃ hṛdaye bālāṃ vinyaset parameśvari |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | nyāsaprakārastu yoginītantre - ṛṣyādīn vinyaseddevi caturthihṛdayānvitān iti | ṛṣayai namaḥ chandase namaḥ | ityādi || prapañcasāre - (6 pa0 2 ślo0)

ṛṣirgurutvācchirasaiva dhāryaśchando'kṣaratvādrasanāgataṃ syāt |
dhiyāvagantavyatayā sadaiva hṛdi pratiṣṭhā manudevatāyāḥ || 1 ||

iti | ṛṣyādipadārthāstūttaratantre -

ṛvarṇādistu gatyartho dhātuḥ prāptyarthakastathā |
ṣivarṇādistu vijñānamatastadvyāpakaṃ ca saḥ || 1 ||

anayo rūpasampattau ṛṣirgururitoritaḥ |
chādīti dhāturicchāyāṃ dādirdānārthako bhavet || 2 ||

chando vakti manorvarṇān dvayoricchāpradānataḥ |
vrīḍārthakāddadātīti sampannaṃ devatāpadam || 3 ||

sādhakāya manorbhāvaṃ dadātīti jaguryataḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | jñānārṇave - (2 pa0 113 ślo0)

ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret |

hṛdayaṃ ca śiro devi śikhā ca kavacaṃ tataḥ || 1 ||

netramastraṃ nyasenṅe'ntaṃ namaḥ svāhā krameṇa tu |
vaṣaṭ huṃvauṣaḍantaṃ tu phaḍebhiḥ saha vinyaset || 2 ||

iti | prapañcasāre - (6 pa0 6 śl0)

hṛdayaśirasoḥ śikhāyāṃ kavacākṣyastreṣu saha caturthībhiḥ |
natyā hutyā ca vaṣaṭ huṃ vauṣaṭ phaḍebhiraṅgakavidhiḥ || 1 ||

iti | natyā namaḥ padena | āhutyā svāhākāreṇa | śāradāyām - (4 paṃ0 33 ślo0)

hṛdayāya namaḥ proktaṃ śirase vahnivallabhā |
śikhāyai vaṣaḍityuktaṃ kavacāya humīritam || 1 ||

netrāya vauṣaḍityuktaṃ astrāya phaḍudīritam |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | ayaṃ ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ karanyāsapūrvakaḥ kāryaḥ | ādau kṛtvā karanyāsaṃ ṣaḍaṅgeṣu tato nyasediti tantrāntaravacanāt | atra kecit karanyāse aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityādi nyāsān vadanti | tatra pramāṇaṃ cintyam | vastutastu jñānārṇavādinānātantradarśanāt tadajñānavijṛmbhitamiti bhāti | yathā śāradātilake - (4|31) aṃguṣṭhādiṣvaṃgulīṣu nyasedaṅgaiḥ sajātibhiḥ | astraṃ tu talayornyasyediti sajātibhirnamaḥ svāhā ityādisahitaiḥ |
aṅgaistattanmantroktaiḥ tena hṛdayāya namaḥ śirase svāhā ityādibhirityarthaḥ | jātilakṣaṇaṃ tu kāraṇāgame -

namaḥ svāhā vaṣaṭ huṃ ca vauṣaṭ phaṭkāra eva ca |
jātiṣaṭkamidaṃ proktaṃ hṛdādyastrāntasaṅgatam || 1 ||

iti | nāradapañcarātre'pi athacāṅgāni yojayet | kaniṣṭhādyāsu ca tato hṛdayādikrameṇa tu || iti || hṛdayādikrameṇa hṛdayāya namaḥ śirase svāhā ityādikrameṇetyarthaḥ | yoginītantre -

uccaret praṇavaṃ pūrvaṃ māraṃ bindusamanvitam |
khaḍgāya hṛdayāyeti namoyuktaṃ kanīyasī || 1 ||

īkāraṃ praṇavād devi candrabimbasamāyutam |
sukhaḍgāya tato vācyaṃ śirase tadanantaram || 2 ||

svāhāyuktaṃ pravinyaset tarjanyānāmikāṃgulau |
huṃkāraṃ praṇavād devi bindulāñchitamastakam || 3 ||

śrīvajrāya tato vācyaṃ śikhāyai ca tataḥ param |
vaṣaḍantaṃ pravinyasyet madhyamāmadhyamāṃgulau || 4 ||

mātrā dvādaśakā tārādvindupāśāyasaṃyutāḥ |
kavacāya humityetat tarjanyāmapyanāmayā || 5 ||

akārādivisargāntaṃ yojayet praṇavāt param |
astrarakṣayamāye cāpyastrāya tadanantaram || 6 ||

phaḍakṣarasamāyuktaṃ vinyaset talayoriti |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

spaṣṭa uktaḥ |

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya śrīvidyāraṇyayati viracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre aṣṭādaśaḥ śvāsaḥ || 18 ||

samāptamidaṃ pūrvārdham |

19. Śvāsa

Der Beginn des Uttarārdha führt vom Nyasa über Shiva- und Vishnu-Verehrung zur inneren Puja. Dieser Sanskrittext wurde anhand der Druckseiten 1–37 von 1937 erfasst. Lokale Unsicherheiten und Textlücken bleiben markiert. Die gelegentlich angeführten Druckvarianten bilden keinen vollständigen kritischen Apparat.

atha śrīvidyārṇavatantram | śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracitam | ekonaviṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ | śrīṃ

nāradapañcarātre—

mantrābhimṛṣṭayoḥ pāṇyoḥ pallave'ṅgāni vinyaset |
mūlādyugapadagrāntaṃ vyāpakatvena nārada || 1 ||

aṅguṣṭhenācarennyāsamantyāṅgulisamāśrayam |
aṅguṣṭhaviṣayanyāsaṃ tarjanīśirasaiva hi || 2 ||

iti | ṣaḍaṅgamantrāṇāṃ vāsanā tu prathamatantre—

[Textlücke im Druck] buddhigamyaṃ ca hṛnmatam |
natyā praṇāma ukto hi hṛdāsau kriyate'dhunā || 1 ||

namaskriyā buddhigamyā hyuccairarthaḥ śiro matam |
svāhayā ca tataḥ svasya viṣayāharaṇaṃ matam || 2 ||

tataḥ śiro'ṇunā samyak proktordhvaviṣayāhutiḥ |
śikhā maho vaṣaṭ cāṅgaṃ śikhayātmatanurmahaḥ || 3 ||

proktaḥ kavaḥ syādgrahaṇe tadyutaṃ kavacaṃ padam |
huṃ mahaḥ kavacenāsya mahasā gṛhyate tataḥ || 4 ||

śarīraṃ mantriṇastadvannetraṃ dṛṣṭiśca darśanam |
vauṣaḍvācyaṃ tacca dṛśi tena syāttanmahaḥ sphuratam [Lesung unsicher] || 5 ||

netraṃ hyasuḥ kṣepavācī tadvat traiḥ mukhatrāṇārthakaḥ [Lesung unsicher] |
phaṭko'gnistena cāniṣṭamākṣipya paripālayet || 6 ||

iti | gautamīye—

ijyamāno hṛdātmāyaṃ hṛdaye syāccidātmanaḥ |
kriyate tatparatvaṃ tu hṛnmantreṇa tataḥ param || 1 ||

sarvajñādiguṇopetaṃ saṃvidrūpe cidātmani |
kriyate viṣayāhāraḥ śiromantreṇa dhīmatā || 2 ||

hṛcchirorūpaciddhāmamayatābhāvanā dṛḍhā |
kriyate nijadehasya śikhāmantreṇa sādaram || 3 ||

mantrātmakasya dehasya mantravācyena tejasā |
sarvato varmamantreṇa kriyate'nanyasaṃvṛtiḥ || 4 ||

yaddadāti paraṃ jñānaṃ saṃvidrūpe parātmani |
hṛdayādimayaṃ tejaḥ syādetannetrasaṃjñakam || 5 ||

ādhyātmikādirūpaṃ yatsādhakasya vināśayet |
avidyāmalajātaṃ tatparaṃ dhāma samīritam || 6 ||

iti | atra kecit ṣaḍaṅganyāse “netratrayāya vauṣaṭ” iti prayogaṃ vadanti, tatra pramāṇaṃ cintyam | vastutastu— “hṛdayaśirasoḥ śikhāyāṃ kavacākṣyastreṣu saha caturthībhiḥ” iti prapañcasāravacanāt | “ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vinyasenmantrī hṛcchiraśca śikhā tataḥ | kavacaṃ netramastraṃ ca” iti dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāvacanāt | “hṛdayaṃ ca śiro devi śikhā ca kavacaṃ tataḥ | netramastraṃ nyaset ṅenta” miti jñānārṇavavacanāccaturthyekavacanasyaiva darśanāt netrāyeti tattvam ||

atra eva—

pavitramanalārūḍhaṃ kamalaṃ gopanāṅkitam |
kevalaḥ śaṅkaraścānte sarkaṃ (sarephaṃ) paścimāmukham || 1 ||

ajitaṃ vāmṛtādhārasaṃsthitaṃ proddharettataḥ |
dhareśaṃ kevalaṃ dattvā netrāya tryakṣaraṃ padam || 2 ||

tadante vauṣaḍityuktaṃ netramantro'pyayaṃ smṛtaḥ |
iti nāradapañcarātre spaṣṭa evoktaḥ | anyathā dvinetradaivatapakṣe “netrābhyāṃ” ityādipadāntaramantratvāpattiḥ || prapañcasāre—

saṃdīkṣito manumimaṃ pratijaptumicchan kuryānnijena vapuṣaiva suyogapīṭham |
aṃsoruyugmapadasānananābhimūlapārśvadvayairvihitagātrasamujjvalaṃ ca || 1 ||

madhye'nantādyairapi sajñānātmāntikairyajenmantrī | pīṭhākhyamanvapaścimam iti padmapādācāryaḥ | īśānaśivaḥ—

“ādhārākhyāṃ yajecchaktiṃ hṛdaye'ṃse ca dakṣiṇe | dharmaṃ jñānaṃ ca savyāṃse ūrvorvāmānyayorapi || vairāgyasaṃjñamaiśvaryam” iti | anantādyairityādyapadena padmasūryasomavahnisattvarajastamaātmāntarātmaparamātmajñānātmajñānatattvamāyātattvakalātattvavidyātattvaparatattvānāṃ grahaṇam || uttaratantre—

mūlādhāre tu maṇḍūkaṃ rudraṃ kālāgnisaṃjñakam |
svādhiṣṭhāne'tha nābhyabje prakṛtiṃ mūlapūrvikām || 1 ||

ādhāraśaktiṃ hṛdaye vinyasya sādhakottamaḥ |
kūrmānantau varāhaṃ ca dharaṇīṃ ca sudhārṇavam || 2 ||

ratnadvīpaṃ ca vinyasya tatra svarṇamahīdharaḥ |
tadūrdhve nandanodyānaṃ tanmadhye maṇimaṇḍapam || 3 ||

koṭisūryaprabhaṃ hemaprākārapariveṣṭitam |
ratnamaṇḍapamadhyasthāṃ vedikāṃ hemanirmitām || 4 ||

vinyasya tasya madhyasthaṃ ratnasiṃhāsanaṃ śubham |
śarīre svasya dharmādyaiḥ pīṭhakalpanamācaret || 5 ||

dakṣiṇāṃse nyaseddharmaṃ jñānaṃ vāmāṃsake nyaset |
vāmorumūle vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ dakṣiṇe nyaset || 6 ||

mukhe'dharmaṃ vāmapārśve cājñānaṃ nābhimaṇḍale |
avairāgyaṃ dakṣapārśve cānaiśvaryaṃ nyaset kramāt || 7 ||

dharmādīn pīṭhapādāṃśca gātrāṇyanyān prakalpayet |
hṛdyanantaṃ nyaset tasmin padmaṃ tatkarṇikāpari || 8 ||

arkaṃ ca kesare saumaṃ patre vāhniṃ tato nyaset |
teṣāṃ kalāḥ nyasettanmaṇḍale tatra tatra ca || 9 ||

iti | tatra tatra tattanmaṇḍalanyāsasamaya evetyarthaḥ | caivaśabdastvevakārārthavācakaḥ |
nyasedguṇatrayaṃ paścāt sattvādikamataḥ param |
ātmāntarātmaparamātmavijñānātmakān nyaset || 10 ||

jñānamāyākalāvidyāparatattvāni ca kramāt |
pīṭhamantraṃ pravinyasyetato deśikasattamaḥ || 11 ||

dehātmake tataḥ pīṭhe dhyāyediṣṭāṃ ca devatām |
iti | atra pīṭhākhyamapaścimamiti, pīṭhamantramanantaramiti, pīṭhamantraṃ pravinyasyediti ca prapañcasāraśāradātilakāditrigranthavacanaiḥ pīṭhaśaktinyāso nāstīti pratīyate || atha mūlamantranyāsaḥ | tatra śrīrudrayāmale—

prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā mūlamantreṇa sādhakaḥ |
vinyaset tadṛṣicchandodevatāni yathāvidhi || 1 ||

karāṅganyāsamukhyāṃstu nyāsānanyān samācaret |
tattatkalpoditān mantrī tato mudrāḥ pradarśayet || 2 ||

iti | nāradapañcarātre—

evaṃ nyāsaṃ purā kṛtvā karayorviharettataḥ |
mūlamantrādimantrasya nyastamantragaṇasya ca || 1 ||

yasya mantrasya ye nyāsāḥ kartavyāḥ siddhimicchatā |
tato mantrapuṭairvarṇairmātṛkāyāḥ sabindubhiḥ || 2 ||

vinyasenmantravit samyak śāstradṛṣṭena vartmanā |
atha vāṅgakaranyāsāṃstato mudrāḥ pradarśayet || 3 ||

iti | śrīkulārṇave—

āgamoktena mārgeṇa nyāsānnityaṃ karoti yaḥ |
devatābhāvamāpnoti mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 1 ||

yo nyāsakavacacchanno mantraṃ japati taṃ priye |
dṛṣṭvā vighnāḥ palāyante siṃhaṃ dṛṣṭvā yathā gajāḥ || 2 ||

akṛtvā nyāsajātaṃ yo mūḍhātmā kurute japam |
vighnaiḥ sa bādhyate nūnaṃ vyāghrairmṛgaśiśuryathā || 3 ||

iti | kālikāpurāṇe—

nyāsānāṃ pracuratve hi phalānāmapi bhūritā |
uktanyāso nahi tyājyastvadhikaṃ tu samācaret || 1 ||

iti | uttaratantre—

vāgbhavasya dvitīyena kāmarājena bhairava |
mudrayā bandhanaṃ kāryaṃ mūlamantreṇa darśitam || 1 ||

parityāgastu mudrāyāstārābījena vācaret |
prāntādiścandrabindubhyāṃ ṣaṣṭhasvarasamanvitam || 2 ||

tārābījamiti proktam |
iti | prāntādirhakāraḥ | anyatsugamam | tathā—

dhyānaṃ kuryāttato mantrī tattatkalpoktavartmanā |
dhyānamātmeṣṭadevasya vedanaṃ manasā matam || 1 ||

tadeva dvividhaṃ proktaṃ saguṇaṃ nirguṇaṃ tathā |
ātmano hṛdayāmbhojaṃ karṇikākesarojjvalam || 2 ||

praphullaṃ somasūryāgnimaṇḍalena virājitam |
svīyeṣṭadevatāṃ tatra dhyāyedāgamabodhitām || 3 ||

evaṃ yadvedanaṃ taddhi saguṇaṃ dhyānamucyate |
yajjīvabrahmaṇoraikyaṃ so'haṃ syāditi vedanam || 4 ||

tadeva nirguṇaṃ dhyānamiti brahmavido viduḥ |
iti | dhyānaṃ tu tattatkalpeṣu vakṣyate | yoginītantre—

athāntaryajanaṃ vakṣye yathāvadavadhāraya |
vāmanāḍīṃ samākṛṣya kiñcidākuñcayeddhṛdam ||

antaryogamidaṃ devi kathitaṃ gurubhāṣitam |
iti | phetkāriṇītantre— “ārādhya manasā bhaktyā bāhyapūjāmathācaret” iti | gautamīye— “pūjāṃ ca mānasīṃ kuryāttato'rghyasthāpanaṃ caret” iti | uttaratantre—

dhyātvā hyantaryajet pīṭhaṃ nyāsamārgeṇa mantravit |
tasmin pīṭhe sthitāmiṣṭadevatāṃ suhṛdvigrahām || 1 ||

dhyātvā yajeccandanādyairmānasairbhojanāntikaiḥ |
bhojanāvasare cāntarvaiśvadevaṃ samācaret || 2 ||

mūlādhāre smaret kuṇḍaṃ kuṇḍalyagnisamudbhavam |
ātmāntarātmaparamajñānātmacaturasrakam || 3 ||

dharmādharmānvitaṃ tatra mūlamantrapuraḥsaram |
amuṃ juhomi svāheti pratyekaṃ juhuyāttataḥ || 4 ||

ahantāsteyapaiśunyakāmakrodhādikaṃ haviḥ |
mana eva sruvaḥ proktaḥ suṣumṇā srugudīritā || 5 ||

tadante tanmayo bhūtvā yathāśakti japenmanum |
tajjapaṃ sarvasaṃpattyai devatāyai samarpayet || 6 ||

iti | japanivedanamantrastu “guhyātī”ti prāgevoktaḥ | lalitasāgare—

itthaṃ japaṃ yathāśakti kṛtvā devi samarpayet |
guruṃ praṇamya vidhivatpūjācakraṃ samuddharet || 1 ||

iti | siddhīśvaratantre—

praṇamya śrīguruṃ bhaktyā sādhakaḥ kuṅkumādibhiḥ |
svarṇādiracite pīṭhe pūjācakraṃ samuddharet || 1 ||

saṃsthāpya purato devi śubhe pīṭhe sureśvari |
dadyāt puṣpāñjaliṃ tatra mūlamantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 2 ||

iti | atra pūjācakravidhistu prāgeva pradarśitaḥ ||

atha kādimatarītyā pūjāyantrapratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ | tatra śrītantrarāje—

cakre devyāṃ tathā śiṣye pratiṣṭhā trividhocyate |
sā ca tattvavidā kāryā saṃpradāyānurodhinā ||

iti | cakre pūjācakre | devyāṃ devīmūrtau | devītyupalakṣaṇaṃ tena sveṣṭadevatāmūrtau | tattvavidā candrasūryanāḍīpathapṛthivyādipañcatattvodayakālatatphalādividā, athavā ātmajñānavidā | saṃpradāyānurodhinā gurupāramparyakramavettṛtvagurumaṇḍalapūjakatvanityanaimittikopāstiniratatvaviśiṣṭenetyarthaḥ | tathā—

sthire śubhagrahaupete'nukūle guṇaśālini |
muhūrte kārayedvidvān pūrṇāyāṃ vā śubhe dine ||

iti | sthire sthiralagne | duṣṭagrahākrāntasya niṣiddhatvādāha—śubhagrahaupete iti | tathāpyetādṛśaguṇaviśiṣṭasyāṣṭamacaturthadvādaśasthagrahamatikūlatādoṣaduṣṭatvādāha—anukūle iti | tathāpi nirdiṣṭamuhūrtaprāptyarthavyavadhānādāha—guṇaśālinīti | tathā ca svalpadoṣe'dhikaguṇe ityarthaḥ | muhūrte kārayediti | tathā—

kṣaudrājyadugdhaiḥ prathamaṃ nārikelāmbhasā tataḥ |
abhiṣicyātha toyena kathitenācaroṣadheḥ [Lesung unsicher] || 1 ||

āvāhyābhyarcya tanmantre cakraṃ saṃsthāpya pūjayet |
nityāstatkālikālotthāvidyayābhyarcya [Lesung unsicher] tāḥ kramāt || 2 ||

spṛśañjapet karāgreṇa śrīcakraṃ pūjayedapi |
evaṃ dinatrayaṃ kṛtvā tato nityakramaṃ bhajet || 3 ||

gandhaiḥ puṣpairnaivedyairdīpairnaivedyatarpaṇaiḥ |
trirātraṃ pūjayeddevīṃ yoginīyogibhiḥ samam || 4 ||

evaṃ devīpratiṣṭhāyāṃ kramaḥ sāṃnidhyakārakaḥ |
iti | lalitasāgare—

ādau vedoditairmantrairagnyuttāraṇamācaret |
dhātunirmitacakrāṇāṃ mūrtīnāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||

iti | agnyuttāraṇaprakārastu prayoge vakṣyate || atha pātrāsādanaṃ, tatprakārastu prāgeva prapañcitaḥ | śāradātilake—

ātmānaṃ yāgavastūni maṇḍalaṃ prokṣayedguruḥ |
prokṣaṇīpātratoyena manunānyānyapi kramāt || 1 ||

iti | śrīkulārṇave—

pūjādravyāṇi saṃprokṣya mūlāstrābhyāṃ vidhānavit |
darśayeddhenumudrāṃ ca dravyaśuddhiḥ prakīrtitā || 1 ||

iti | rudrayāmale— “aprokṣitaṃ naiva dadyānnāprokṣitaḥ samarcayet” iti | śāradātilake—

nyāsakrameṇa dehe sve dharmādīn pūjayet tataḥ |
puṣpādyaiḥ pīṭhamanvantaṃ tasminpadme ca devatām || 1 ||

pañcakṛtvaḥ punaḥ kuryāt puṣpāñjalimananyadhīḥ |
uttamāṅge hṛdādhāre pāde sarvāṅgake kramāt || 2 ||

vinā nivedyaṃ gandhādyairupacāraiḥ samarcayet |
gurūpadiṣṭavidhinā śeṣamanyat samāpayet || 3 ||

sarvametat prayuñjīta prokṣaṇyadbhiḥ samāhitaḥ |
iti | dharmādīnityupalakṣaṇam | tena maṇḍūkādipīṭhamanvantā yogapīṭhadevatā yogapīṭhanyāsasthāneṣu pūjyā ityarthaḥ | śeṣaṃ japādikam | uttaratantre—

mūlādhāragate kuṇḍe pūrvokte caturasrake |
pūrvavajjuhuyānmantrī dharmādharmādikaṃ haviḥ || 1 ||

iti | prakāśodaye—

athavābhyantare kāryamagnikāryaṃ bravīmi tat |
cidagnimaṇḍale daṇḍamūle kuṇḍalirūpiṇi || 1 ||

tryasrakuṇḍe hunedudyatsūryamaṇḍalavarciṣi |
atra tryasracaturasrayoḥ kuṇḍayorvikalpaḥ |

[Textlücke im Druck] vāsanendhanasaṃdīpte pañcabhiśca samīraṇaiḥ || 2 ||

saṃyuñjite prajuhuyādvahnau rīranantaram [Lesung unsicher] |
mūlavidyāṃ samuccārya hunet saptāhutīstataḥ || 3 ||

mantrarūpaṃ paṭhecchlokaṃ paraṃ gurutaraṃ parāt |
dharmādharmahavirdīpte ātmāgnau manasā srucā || 4 ||

suṣumṇāvartmaṇā nityamakṣavṛttīrjuhomyaham |
svāhāntenāhutiṃ dattvā hunet pūrṇāhutiṃ guruḥ || 5 ||

mūlavidyāṃ samuccārya ślokamanyaṃ paṭhedamum |
prakāśāmarśahastābhyāmavalambyonmanīsrucam || 6 ||

dharmādharmakalāsnehapūrṇavahnau juhomyaham |
svāhāntenāhutiṃ hutvā prāṇāyāmanirodhataḥ || 7 ||

nirastanikhilopādhimātmānaṃ cinmayaṃ smaret |
iti jñānārṇave—

puṇyapāpe havirdevi kṛtyākṛtye haviḥ priye |
saṃkalpaśca vikalpaśca dharmādharmau haviḥ priye || 1 ||

iti | havanaprakārastu prayoge vakṣyate | mantratantraprakāśe— “aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu kṛtvāntaryāgamādarāt | japet pratidinaṃ mantrī” iti | antardehe, yāgaḥ pūjā | uttaratantre—

ātmapūjāṃ vidhāyetthaṃ yathāśakti japaṃ caret |
sveṣṭadevatamātmānaṃ bhāvayan yatamānasaḥ || 1 ||

etenāṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu śaktaparam | tathā—

arghyodakena saṃprokṣya mūlamantreṇa mantravit |
pūjācakraṃ tatastatra pīṭhapūjāṃ samācaret || 1 ||

devasyottarataḥ pūjā gurupaṅktestataḥ param |
mahāgaṇapatiḥ pūjyo dakṣiṇe candanādibhiḥ || 2 ||

uttarataḥ uttaradiśi | tena devasya dakṣiṇabhujasamīpa iti | āvāhanamuttaratra tathā vakṣyate | rudrayāmale—

sarvādho maṇḍūkādhāre rudraḥ kālānalo vibhuḥ |
rakṣāṃ karotu yā nityaṃ me mūlaprakṛtistathā || 1 ||

tataścādhāraśaktiryā mama rakṣāṃ karotu sā |
kūrmastu satataṃ pāyādananto rakṣayet sadā || 2 ||

tasya mūrdhni sthitaścakrī varāhaḥ parirakṣatu |
dante tasya sthitā pṛthvī pātu nityaṃ vasundharā || 3 ||

samudraḥ sarvadā pātu suranairamṛtairjalaiḥ [Lesung unsicher] |
ratnadvīpastu me rakṣāṃ karotu svarṇaparvataḥ || 4 ||

pātu māṃ nandanodyānaṃ rakṣantu kalpapādapāḥ |
adhasteṣāṃ sadā pātu vicitrā ratnabhūmikā || 5 ||

śrīratnamandiraṃ pātu satataṃ pātu vedikā |
iti | bhairavayāmale—

raktavarṇaṃ mahākāyaṃ maṇḍūkaṃ prathamaṃ yajet |
tatra kālāgnirudraṃ ca daśabāhusamanvitam || 1 ||

pañcavaktraṃ raktakṛṣṇavarṇadakṣāparāṅgakam |
tadūrdhvaṃ mūlaprakṛtiṃ bandhūkābhāṃ varābhayām || 2 ||

iti | uttaratantre—

adhaḥ pīṭhasya raktābhāṃ pāśāṅkuśavarābhayān |
hastābjairdadhatīṃ samyagyajedādhāraśaktikām || 1 ||

tasyā upari saṃpūjya kūrmaḥ svarṇaruciracchadaḥ |
sahasraśirasaṃ tatra śuklavarṇamalaṃkṛtam || 2 ||

nīlavastraṃ mahākāyamanantaṃ samyagarcayet |
pītāmbaradharaṃ tatra nīlavarṇaṃ subhūṣaṇam || 3 ||

śaṅkhacakragadāpadmadhāriṇaṃ potriṇaṃ yajet |
vrīhyagraśukahastābjāṃ varābhayadharāṃ śubhām || 4 ||

taddaṃṣṭropari nīlābhāṃ dharāṃ dhīraḥ samarcayet |
iti | ratnadvīpo navaratnamayadvīpaḥ | uktaṃ śrītantrarāje— “navaratnamayaṃ dvīpaṃ navakhaṇḍavirājitam | puṣpaṃ nīlaṃ ca vaiḍūryam” iti vilomena nava ratnamayāni khaṇḍāni madhyāntāni dhyeyānītyarthaḥ | tatraiva kurukullāpaṭale— “paścime puṣparāgaṃ tu saṃprāpyāvataret tataḥ” iti uktatvāt | ratnamandiraṃ navaratnamayaṃ māṇikyamayaṃ vā “svarṇaprākāraveṣṭitaṃ vicitramaṇḍapam” iti uttaratantravacanāt | “amṛtābdhau maṇidvīpe kalpavṛkṣavanojjvale | svarṇaprākārasaṃvītaṃ smarenmāṇikyamaṇḍapam” iti devīyāmalavacanācca | vedikā svarṇamayī | “vicitramaṇḍapaṃ tatra pūjayet svarṇavedikam” ityuttaratantrāt | uttaratantre— “ratnasiṃhāsanaṃ tatra pūjayenmaṇḍalānvitam” iti | maṇḍalānvitaṃ tattatpūjācakrarūpamaṇḍalasamanvitamityarthaḥ |
tatpādeṣu yajet samyagāgneyādiśivāntakam |
dharmaṃ vṛṣatanuṃ raktavarṇamādau samarcayet || 1 ||

siṃhākāraṃ tato jñānaṃ śyāmavarṇaṃ samāhitaḥ |
bhūtākāraṃ ca vairāgyaṃ pītavarṇaṃ yajettataḥ || 2 ||

kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ gajākāramaiśvaryaṃ sādhu pūjayet |
agradeśaṃ samārabhya caturdikṣu samarcayet || 3 ||

adharmādīṃśca pīṭhasya citragātradhiyā punaḥ |
iti | vāmakeśvaratantre— “madhye māyāṃ tathā vidyāṃ pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ” | uttaratantre—

talpākāraṃ tato'nantaṃ pīṭhamadhye samarcayet |
tasya mūrdhni yajet padmaṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam || 1 ||

ānandakandamabhyarcya saṃvinnālamanantaram |
prakṛtyātmakapatrāṇi vikārātmakakesarān || 2 ||

tadrūpāṃ karṇikāṃ ca mātṛkāvarṇavigrahām |
iti | liṅgapurāṇe—

tasya pūrvadalaṃ sākṣādaṇimāmayamakṣaram |
laghimā dakṣiṇaṃ caiva mahimā paścimaṃ tathā || 1 ||

prāptiścaivottaraṃ patraṃ prākāmyaṃ pāvakasya tu |
īśitvaṃ nairṛtaṃ patraṃ vaśitvaṃ vāyugocaram || 2 ||

sarvajñatvaṃ tathaiśānaṃ karṇikā soma ucyate |
somasyādhastathā sūryastasyādhaḥ pāvakaḥ svayam || 3 ||

iti | uttaratantre—

patrakośeṣu padmasya sattvādīn kramato yajet |
sattvapūrvān guṇān sūryendvagnīnāṃ maṇḍalāni ca || 1 ||

brahmaviṣṇumaheśākhyānātmādīṃstrīnyathākramam |
iti | saṃmohanatantre—

vidhirūpaḥ sattvaguṇo rajaḥ prakṛtirūpakam |
tamoguṇo moharūpaḥ proktāstvevaṃ guṇāstrayaḥ || 1 ||

iti | vāmakeśvaratantre—

[Textlücke im Druck] jñānatattvātmakaṃ yajet |
kālatattvātmakaṃ caiva vidyātattvātmakaṃ tathā || 1 ||

paratattvātmakaṃ caiva krameṇa paripūjayet |
caturdikṣu ca madhye ca |
iti | prapañcasāre—

madhye'nantaṃ padmamasmiṃśca sūryaṃ somaṃ vahniṃ tāravarṇairvibhaktaiḥ |
sattvādīṃśca trīn guṇānātmayuktān śaktīḥ kiñjalkeṣu madhye yajecca || 19 ||

iti | uttaratantre—

kesareṣu tato madhye pūrvādiṣu yathākramam |
tattanmantroktapīṭhasya nava śaktīḥ prapūjayet || 1 ||

pīṭhamantreṇa gandhādyaiḥ pīṭhamadhye tato yajet |
iti | sanatkumārasaṃhitāyām—

prāgādyaṣṭasu patreṣu karṇikāyāṃ yajenmune |
caturthyā namasā yuktaiḥ svaiḥ svaireva ca nāmabhiḥ || 1 ||

madhye puṣpāñjaliṃ dadyāt pīṭhamantreṇa mantravit |
iti | yajet prādakṣiṇyena | “etāḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ pūjyāḥ” iti mantratantraprakāśavacanāt | pūrvādiṣvityatra paścimasyaiva pūrvatvam | “svarāḥ ṣoḍaśa deveśi yugmayugmaprabhedataḥ | dalāṣṭakeṣu saṃlekhyāḥ paścimādipradakṣiṇam” iti jñānārṇave yantre varṇavinyāsadarśanāt | āvaraṇārcanāyāṃ devāgre prācyabhidhānācca atrāpi tathā kalpanāt | “dakṣiṇe ca tathā gurum” iti saṅkarṣaṇavacanācca || nāradapañcarātre, gurvarcāyāṃ— “maṇḍale devadevasya dakṣiṇe maṇḍalopari | gurūn samarcayet” iti | ata eva devadevasyottarata iti pūrvoktasyāpi pūjāmaṇḍalasyopari pūjā jñeyā | dharmādipūjāyāmapyevameva devāgre kalpitaprācyanusāreṇaivāgneyādi kalpayet | atra bhāvini bhūtavadupacāraḥ | “āvāhya mantreṇa mune” ityanantaramāvāhanokteḥ | bhūtākāramiti bhūtā devayoniḥ “bhūto'mī devayonayaḥ” iti kośāt | tatsvarūpaṃ tu— “raktavastradharāḥ kṛṣṇā nakhadaṃṣṭrāsudaṃṣṭrikā (?) | kartrīkhaṭvāṅgahastāśca rākṣasā ghorarūpiṇaḥ || bhūtāstathaiva dīnāsyāḥ” iti bhūtaḍāmaroktasvarūpāḥ pīṭhaśaktayaḥ pīṭhamantrāstattatkalpe vakṣyante | uttaratantre—

pīṭhaśaktīrnavābhyarcya kesareṣu ca madhyataḥ |
varadābhayadhāriṇyaḥ pīṭhaṃ pīṭhāṇunā yajet || 1 ||

mūlamantraṃ samuccārya ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ devanāma ca |
mūrtiṃ ca kalpayāmīti mūrtiṃ madhye vinikṣipet || 2 ||

punarmūlaṃ samuccārya devanāma ca pūrvavat |
mūrtiṃ ca pūjayāmīti tāṃ puṣpeṇa samarcayet || 3 ||

pūjāmūrteḥ śiraḥ kuryāt kusumopahitaṃ sadā |
pūjākālaṃ vinā tasyā nopari bhrāmayet karam || 4 ||

atheṣṭadevatāprītyai yajedāyatanānyapi |
iti | āyatanāni prāgevoktāni | prāgeva śivaliṅgapramāṇavidhirapi pradarśitaḥ ||

atheṣṭadevatāyāḥ pūjāṅgatvena pārthivavidhānam | nārada uvāca—

dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ sādhanaṃ paramaṃ hitam |
tatsarvaṃ kathayasva tvamanugrāhyo'smi te vibho || 1 ||

sarvapāpakṣayakaraṃ sarvāriṣṭanivāraṇam |
sarvavaśyakaraṃ caiva kalau sarvatra siddhidam || 2 ||

īśvara uvāca—

śṛṇu nārada vakṣyāmi śivapūjāvidhānakam |
yasyānuṣṭhānamātreṇa kṛtakṛtyo bhavennaraḥ || 3 ||

akṛtvā pārthivaṃ liṅgaṃ yo'nyadevaṃ prapūjayet |
vṛthā bhavati sā pūjā snānadānādikaṃ vṛthā || 4 ||

śuddhāṃ mṛdaṃ samānīya punaḥ śodhya viśeṣataḥ |
liṅgākāraṃ tataḥ kuryādyathoktavidhinā pumān || 5 ||

pūjayet savidhānena pārthivaṃ liṅgamuttamam |
akhaṇḍaṃ kārayedādyahṛdyamāṇaiśca nāmabhiḥ [Lesung unsicher] || 6 ||

mṛdāharaṇasaṃghaṭṭapratiṣṭhāhvānameva ca |
snapanaṃ pūjanaṃ caiva kṣamasveti visarjanam || 7 ||

haro maheśvaraścaiva śūlapāṇiḥ pinākadhṛk |
paśupatiḥ śivaścaiva mahādeva iti kramāt || 8 ||

dvikhaṇḍaṃ yaḥ karotyevaṃ tasya pūjāpi niṣphalā |
pakvajambūphalākāraṃ sarvakāmapradaṃ śivam || 9 ||

vivaraṃ yaḥ karotyevaṃ hānipīḍākaraṃ bhavet |
kuryāt sākṣāt svabījena mūlamantreṇa pūjanam || 10 ||

caturdaśasvaropeto hakāro bindusaṃyutaḥ |
śivaprasādajanakaḥ śivapraṇavasaṃjñakaḥ || 11 ||

śarvo bhavaśca rudrograu bhīma īśānasaṃjñakaḥ |
mahādevaḥ paśupatirmūrtibhiścaiva pūjayet || 12 ||

kṣitirāpo'nalo vāyurākāśaḥ somasūryakau |
yajamāna iti hyaṣṭau mūrtayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 13 ||

nārada uvāca—

deva kena vidhānena kartavyaṃ sarvakāmadam |
yasyānuṣṭhānamātreṇa kṛtakṛtyo bhavennaraḥ || 14 ||

īśvara uvāca—

mune sarvaprayatnena pārthivaṃ liṅgamuttamam |
kartavyaṃ hi nṛbhirnityaṃ kāmamuddiśya yatnataḥ || 15 ||

akhaṇḍaṃ pārthivaṃ liṅgaṃ dvikhaṇḍaṃ sthāvaraṃ matam |
pūrvoktena vidhānena pūjyaṃ liṅgaṃ tu pārthivam || 16 ||

saṃkhyā pārthivaliṅgānāṃ yathākāmaṃ nigadyate |
vidyārthī liṅgasāhasraṃ dhanārthī śatapañcakam || 17 ||

putrārthī sārdhasāhasraṃ kāntārthī śatapañcakam |
mokṣārthī koṭiguṇitaṃ bhūkāmastu sahasrakam || 18 ||

rūpārthī trisahasraṃ ca tīrthārthī dvisahasrakam |
suhṛtkāmī trisāhasraṃ vastrārthī ca śatāṣṭakam || 19 ||

māraṇārthī saptaśataṃ mohanārthī śatāṣṭakam |
uccāṭanaparaścaiva sahasraṃ ca yathoktitaḥ || 20 ||

stambhanaṃ tu sahasreṇa māraṇaṃ śatapañcakam |
nigaḍānmuktikāmastu sahasraṃ sārdhamīritam || 21 ||

mahārājabhaye pañcaśataṃ corādisaṅkaṭe |
śatadvayaṃ tu ḍākinyā bhaye pañcaśataṃ tu vā || 22 ||

dāridrye pañcasāhasramayutaṃ sarvakāmadam |
ekaṃ pāpaharaṃ proktaṃ dviliṅgaṃ cārthasiddhidam || 23 ||

triliṅgaṃ sarvakāmānāṃ kāraṇaṃ paramīritam |
uttarottarameva syāt pūrvoktagaṇanāvadhi || 24 ||

iti | granthāntare—

liṅgānāmayutaṃ kṛtvā mahārājabhayaṃ haret |
sahasrāṇi tathā pañca nigaḍānmuktaye dhruvam || 1 ||

kārāgṛhādimuktyarthamayutaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ |
ḍākinyādibhaye saptasahasraṃ kārayettataḥ || 2 ||

sahasraṃ pañcapañcāśatputrārthī hi prakārayet |
liṅgānāmayutenaiva kanyakāṃ satataṃ labhet || 3 ||

evaṃ liṅgārcanenaivamatulāṃ śriyamāpnuyāt |
lakṣamekaṃ tu liṅgānāṃ yaḥ karoti naro bhuvi || 4 ||

śiva eva bhavet so'pi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
arcā pārthivaliṅgānāṃ koṭiyajñaphalapradā || 5 ||

muktidā bhuktidā nityaṃ tattatkāmārthadā nṛṇām |
brahmasvaparihārārthaṃ sauvarṇaṃ liṅgamarcayet || 6 ||

lavaṇena ca saubhāgyaṃ pārthivaṃ sārvakāmikam |
anekaguṇasaṃbhūtaṃ retotthaṃ parikīrtitam || 7 ||

grāmadaṃ tilapiṣṭotthaṃ tuṣotthaṃ māraṇe smṛtam |
annotthamannadaṃ proktaṃ guḍotthaṃ prītivardhanam || 8 ||

gandhotthaṃ bhogadaṃ caiva śarkarotthaṃ sukhapradam |
yavapiṣṭodbhavaṃ liṅgaṃ vaṃśakāmo'rcayet pumān || 9 ||

taṇḍulānāṃ ca piṣṭena putrabāhulyamāpnuyāt |
sarvarogavināśāya gomayotthaṃ prapūjayet || 10 ||

keśāsthisaṃbhavaṃ liṅgaṃ sarvaśatruvināśanam |
āsuraṃ lavaṇotthaṃ ca sarvalokavaśaṅkaram || 11 ||

stambhane rajanīpiṣṭasaṃbhavaṃ liṅgamuttamam |
taṇḍulodbhavapiṣṭānāṃ liṅgaṃ vidyāpradaṃ smṛtam || 12 ||

dadhidugdhodbhavaṃ liṅgaṃ kīrtilakṣmīsukhapradam |
dhānyadaṃ dhānyajaṃ liṅgaṃ phalotthaṃ phaladaṃ bhavet || 13 ||

puṇyārthaṃ sarvasaubhāgyayuktamādhātrīphalodbhavam [Lesung unsicher] |
navanītodbhavaṃ liṅgaṃ kīrtisāmrājyadāyakam || 14 ||

dūrvāguḍūcīsaṃbhūtamapamṛtyunivāraṇam |
indradaṇḍodbhavaṃ liṅgaṃ sphuṭamuccāṭayet param || 15 ||

indranīlamayaṃ liṅgaṃ bahupoṣaṇakāmakṛt |
sphāṭikaṃ bahusvāmitvaphaladaṃ munibhiḥ smṛtam || 16 ||

pitṝṇāṃ muktaye pūjyaṃ liṅgaṃ rajatasaṃbhavam |
hemajaṃ satyalokasya prāptaye pūjayet pumān || 17 ||

pūjayet tāmrajaṃ liṅgaṃ puṣṭikāmo hi mānavaḥ |
kṛṣikāmastu satataṃ liṅgaṃ pittalasaṃbhavam || 18 ||

kīrtikāmo'rcayelliṅgaṃ sadā kāṃsyasamudbhavam |
śatrumāraṇakāmastu liṅgaṃ lohamayaṃ sadā || 19 ||

jvaraśāntyai candanajamarcayedvidhivat sadā |
karpūrasaṃbhavaṃ liṅgaṃ śāntikāmo'rcayet sadā || 20 ||

kastūrīsaṃbhavaṃ liṅgaṃ gandhakāmo hi pūjayet |
liṅgaṃ gorocanotthaṃ ca rūpakāmastu pūjayet || 21 ||

kāntikāmastu satataṃ liṅgaṃ kuṅkumakesaram |
śvetāgurusamudbhūtaṃ mahābuddhivivardhanam || 22 ||

dhāraṇāśaktidaṃ liṅgaṃ kṛṣṇāgurusamudbhavam |
yakṣakardamasaṃbhūtaṃ liṅgaṃ prītivivardhanam || 23 ||

godhūmapiṣṭajaṃ liṅgaṃ gokāmo hi prapūjayet |
mudrapiṣṭamayaṃ liṅgaṃ pūjayanmuktimāpnuyāt [Lesung mudga/mudra unsicher] || 24 ||

māṣapiṣṭamayaṃ liṅgaṃ nityābhīṣṭārthasiddhidam |
caṇakodbhavapiṣṭena liṅgaṃ buddhivivardhanam || 25 ||

liṅgaṃ vrīhimayaṃ pūjyaṃ dhānyakāmena nityaśaḥ |
yavadhānyamayaṃ liṅgaṃ sarvāriṣṭanivāraṇam || 26 ||

yaḥ karoti tilaiḥ dhṛtaistaddvīpe ca mahīyate [Lesung unsicher] |
yaḥ kṛṣṇaiśca tilaiḥ samyagliṅgaṃ kṛtvārcayennaraḥ || 27 ||

kāmeśaśca priyo nityaṃ bhavet strīṇāṃ hi mānavaḥ |
grīṣme ca mallikāpuṣpasaṃbhavaṃ liṅgamuttamam || 28 ||

pūjayitvā naro bhaktyā prāpnoti mahatīṃ kṛpim [Lesung unsicher] |
varṣāsu pūjayedbhaktyā liṅgaṃ kanakapuṣpajam || 29 ||

iha cāmuṣmike loke sukhībhavati cātmanaḥ |
nīlotpalamayaṃ liṅgaṃ kṛtvā śaradi mānavaḥ || 30 ||

pūjayet paramāṃ siddhiṃ bhaktyā prāpnoti nityaśaḥ |
haimantīyaiśca kusumairliṅgaṃ kṛtvā manoramam || 31 ||

bhaktyā cābhyarcya matimān śivena saha modate |
śiśire sarvapuṣpotthaṃ liṅgamabhyarcya mānavaḥ || 32 ||

sarvapāpaṃ vihāyāśu brahmaṇā saha modate |
yena kena prakāreṇa yasya kasyāpi vastunaḥ || 33 ||

kṛtvā liṅgaṃ samabhyarcya prājāpatyamavāpnuyāt |
vinā liṅgārcanaṃ yasya kālo gacchati nityaśaḥ || 34 ||

mahāhānirbhavettasya sarvatrāsya durātmanaḥ |
kṛtvā sarvāṇi dānāni vratāni vividhāni ca || 35 ||

tīrthāni niyamā yajñā liṅgārcātaḥ kṛtāḥ smṛtāḥ |
kalau liṅgārcanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yathā yathā loke pradṛśyate || 36 ||

tato'nyannāsti nāstīti śāstrāṇāmeṣa niścayaḥ |
bhuktimuktipradaṃ liṅgaṃ vividhāpannivāraṇam || 37 ||

pūjayitvā naro nityaṃ śivasāyujyamāpnuyāt |
liṅgānāmapi sarveṣāṃ pārthivaṃ liṅgamuttamam || 38 ||

kṛtvā saṃpūjya vidhivat sarvānkāmānavāpnuyāt |
pāṣāṇasaṃbhavaṃ liṅgaṃ saṃpūjya parayā mudā || 39 ||

iha kāmānavāpnoti sadā cānuttamaṃ sukham |
pāṣāṇāt sphāṭikaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sphāṭikāt padmarāgajam || 40 ||

padmarāgācca kāśmīraṃ kāśmīrātpuṣparāgajam |
puṣparāgādindranīlamindranīlācca gomadam || 41 ||

tato gārutmataṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tasmānmāṇikyasaṃbhavam |
māṇikyādvidrumaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vidrumānmauktikaṃ param || 42 ||

mauktikādrajataṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sauvarṇaṃ rājatātparam |
sauvarṇāddhīrakaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ hīrakāt pāradaṃ smṛtam || 43 ||

pāradādbāṇajaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tataḥ śreṣṭhaṃ na vidyate |
narmadājalamadhyasthaṃ bāṇaliṅgamiti smṛtam || 44 ||

sarvatīrthāni yajñāśca sāṅgadānavratāni ca |
trisandhyaṃ yogasiddhyādi bāṇaliṅge ca saṃsthitam || 45 ||

bāṇāsurārcitaṃ liṅgaṃ bāṇaliṅgaṃ taducyate |
abhyarcya vidhivadbhaktyā śivaloke mahīyate || 46 ||

bāṇaliṅge na caṇḍeśaṃ na ca nirmālyakalpanā |
sarvaṃ bāṇārpitaṃ grāhyaṃ śaktyā bhaktyā na cānyathā || 47 ||

bāṇaliṅge svayaṃbhūte candrakānte hṛdi sthite |
cāndrāyaṇaśataṃ jñeyaṃ śambhunaivedyabhakṣaṇam || 48 ||

grāhyāgrāhyavibhāgo'yaṃ bāṇaliṅge vidhīyate |
tadarpitaṃ tilaṃ cihnaṃ grāhyaṃ prasādasaṃjñayā [Lesung unsicher] || 49 ||

bāṇe ca rajate ratne sphāṭike hemanirmite |
kāśmīre candrakānte ca liṅge svāyaṃbhuve tathā || 50 ||

sadā saṃnihito devaḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
śivanābhimayaṃ liṅgaṃ nityaṃ pūjyaṃ mahātmabhiḥ || 51 ||

etacca sarvaliṅgebhyaḥ śastaṃ pūjāvidhānakaiḥ |
uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ nīcaṃ trividhaṃ liṅgamīritam || 52 ||

caturaṅgulamucchrāyaṃ ramyaṃ vedikayā śivam |
uttamaṃ liṅgamākhyātaṃ munibhistantrakovidaiḥ || 53 ||

tadardhaṃ madhyamaṃ proktaṃ tasyārdhaṃ vādhamaṃ smṛtam |
evaṃ liṅgaṃ samāsādya śraddhābhaktisamanvitaḥ || 54 ||

pūjayitvā labhet kāmānmanasā cābhilāṣitān |
śāstrāṇyālocya sarvāṇi tadarthānparibhāvya ca || 55 ||

puruṣārthapradaṃ tattvaṃ niścitaṃ liṅgapūjanam |
sarvamūrtīḥ parityajya karmajālaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 56 ||

bhaktyā paramayā vidvā~lliṅgamevaṃ prapūjayet |
liṅgārcane'rcitaṃ sarvaṃ jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam || 57 ||

saṃsārārṇavamagnānāṃ nānyattāraṇasādhanam |
ajñānatimirāndhānāṃ viṣayāsaktacetasām || 58 ||

taro nānyo'sti jagatāṃ liṅgārādhanamantarā [Lesung unsicher] |
brahmādayaḥ surāḥ sarve munayo yakṣarākṣasāḥ || 59 ||

gandharvāścāraṇāḥ siddhā daiteyā dānavāstathā |
pūjayitvā mahābhaktyā liṅgaṃ sarvārthasiddhidam || 60 ||

acirāllebhire nūnaṃ sarvān kāmān samīhitān |
brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdro vāpyanulomajaḥ || 61 ||

pūjayet satataṃ liṅgaṃ tattanmantreṇa sādhakaḥ |
dvijānāṃ vaidikenāpi mārgeṇārādhanaṃ param || 62 ||

anyeṣāmapi jantūnāṃ vaidikenāpi mantrataḥ |
tantroktadīkṣitānāṃ ca tantreṇāpi vidhānataḥ || 63 ||

smṛtamārādhanaṃ śambhornaiva vaidikavartmanā |
vaidikānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ pūjā vaidikamārgataḥ || 64 ||

kartavyā nānyamārgeṇa cetyāha bhagavāñchivaḥ |
dadhīcigautamādīnāṃ śatasaṃbaddhacetasām || 65 ||

na jāyate'nyavartmāpi dharmo vaidikavartmanā [Satzverbindung unsicher] |
yo vaidikamanādṛtya karma smārtamathāpi vā || 66 ||

anyat samācaranmartyo na sa karmaphalaṃ labhet |
tatrāpi pārthivaṃ liṅgaṃ kṣiprasiddhipradaṃ bhavet || 67 ||

pārthivena tu liṅgena bahusiddhimavāpnuyāt |
kṛte ratnamayaṃ liṅgaṃ tretāyāṃ hemasaṃbhavam || 68 ||

dvāpare pāradaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ pārthivaṃ tu kalau yuge |
aṣṭamūrtiṣu sarvāsu mūrtiṃ pārthivīṃ parā [Grammatik der Drucklesung unsicher] || 69 ||

evaṃ pārthivaliṅge tu nityaṃ saṃnihitaḥ śivaḥ |
yathā sarveṣu deveṣu jyeṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭho maheśvaraḥ || 70 ||

tathā sarveṣu liṅgeṣu pārthivaṃ śreṣṭhamucyate |
yathā sarveṣu vedeṣu praṇavaśca mahān smṛtaḥ || 71 ||

tathaiva pārthivaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ prārādhyaṃ pūjyameva hi |
pārthivārādhanaṃ puṇyamāyurdhanavivardhanam || 72 ||

prasannaṃ tuṣṭidaṃ śrīdaṃ kāryasādhanasiddhidam |
yathāsarvopacāraiśca bhaktiśraddhāsamanvitaḥ || 73 ||

pūjayet pārthivaṃ liṅgaṃ śāstroktavidhinā naraḥ |
pañcasūtravibhāgaṃ ca pārthivaṃ na vicārayet || 74 ||

ākāramātraṃ racayet sarvasiddhipradāyakam |
dvikhaṇḍamatra kurvāṇo naiva pūjāphalaṃ labhet || 75 ||

ratnajaṃ hemajaṃ liṅgaṃ pāradaṃ sphāṭikaṃ tathā |
pārthivaṃ piṣṭajaṃ pauṣpaṃ māṣajaṃ tu prakārayet || 76 ||

akhaṇḍaṃ tu caraṃ liṅgaṃ dvikhaṇḍamacaraṃ smṛtam |
khaṇḍākhaṇḍavibhāgo'yaṃ carācaratayā smṛtaḥ || 77 ||

vedikā tu mahāviṣṇurliṅgaṃ devo maheśvaraḥ |
ato'pi sthāvaraṃ liṅgaṃ smṛtaṃ śeṣaṃ dvikhaṇḍatā [Satzverbindung unsicher] || 78 ||

vedikā tu mahādevī girijā śivavallabhā |
piṇḍikā tu maheśāno dvayoryogo dvikhaṇḍatā || 79 ||

dvikhaṇḍaṃ sthāvaraṃ liṅgaṃ kartavyaṃ hi vidhānataḥ |
akhaṇḍaṃ jaṅgamaṃ proktaṃ śaivasiddhāntavedibhiḥ || 80 ||

dvikhaṇḍaṃ tu caraṃ liṅgaṃ kurvannajñānamohitaḥ |
naiva siddhāntavettāro munayaḥ śāstrapāragāḥ (?) || 81 ||

akhaṇḍaṃ sthāvaraṃ liṅgaṃ dvikhaṇḍaṃ carameva ca |
ye kurvanti narā mūḍhā na pūjāphalamāpnuyuḥ || 82 ||

tasmācchāstroktavidhinā dvikhaṇḍaṃ carasaṃjñitam |
trikhaṇḍaṃ sthāvaraṃ liṅgaṃ kartavyaṃ parayā mudā || 83 ||

akhaṇḍe tu care pūjā saṃpūrṇaphaladā smṛtā |
dvikhaṇḍe sthāvare pūjā saṃpūrṇaphaladāyinī || 84 ||

dvikhaṇḍe tu care pūjā mahāhāniḥ prajāyate |
akhaṇḍe sthāvare pūjā na pūjāphaladāyinī || 85 ||

atha vaidikabhāvānāṃ pārthivārcā nigadyate |
vedoktavidhinā samyak saṃpūrṇaphalasiddhaye || 86 ||

sūtroktavidhinā snātvā saṃdhyāṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi |
brahmayajñaṃ vidhāyādau tatastarpaṇameva ca || 87 ||

naimittaṃ sakalaṃ karma vidhāyānantaraṃ pumān |
pūjayet parayā bhaktyā pārthivaṃ liṅgamuttamam || 88 ||

nadītīre taḍāgādau parvate kānane'pi vā |
śivālaye śucau deśe pārthivārcā vidhīyate || 89 ||

śuddhapradeśasaṃbhūtāṃ mṛdamāhṛtya yatnataḥ |
vipre gaurā smṛtā śoṇā bāhuje vaiśyajātike || 90 ||

pītā śūdre tu kṛṣṇā syādathavā yatra yā bhavet |
saṃgrāhyā mṛttikā liṅganirmāṇārthaṃ prayatnataḥ || 91 ||

ānīya śuddhadeśe tu saṃsthāpya mṛdamuttamām |
saṃśodhya ca jalaiḥ śuddhaiḥ piṇḍīkṛtya śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 92 ||

paścālliṅgaṃ vidhāyātha krameṇānena bhaktimān |
praṇavādicaturthyantaiḥ pūrvoktairnāmabhiḥ kramāt || 93 ||

kartavyā mantriṇā pūjā bhaktyā paramayā mudā |
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kuryāt mūlamantreṇa deśikaḥ || 94 ||

bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāyādau vinyasenmātṛkāmayam |
pañcabrahmamayaṃ nyāsamaṣṭātriṃśatkalātmakam || 95 ||

iti | atra daśavidhamātṛkānyāsakaraṇāśaktau antarmātṛkābahirmātṛkāśrīkaṇṭhādimātṛkāṣṭātriṃśatkalānyāsa iti nyāsacatuṣṭayamāvaśyakam | tathā—

arghyādipātrāṇyāsādya śaive pīṭhe śivaṃ yajet |
upacāraiḥ prayatnena śaivamudrāḥ pradarśayet || 96 ||

puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dattvā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ caret |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya mahāprāsādamuddharet || 97 ||

cintāratnaṃ samuddhṛtya bhuvaneśīmanantaram |
pañcākṣaro maheśasya mūlamantro navākṣaraḥ || 98 ||

“oṃ hauṃ kṣmyūṃ [Lesung des Cintāmaṇi-Bīja unsicher] hrīṃ namaḥ śivāya” iti navākṣaraḥ |
vāmadeva ṛṣiśchando gāyatraṃ nicṛdanvitam |
pārthiveśvaranāmādicintāmaṇiritīritā || 99 ||

devatā kathitā bījaṃ mahāprāsādasaṃjñitam |
śaktistu bhuvaneśānī natiḥ kīlakamucyate || 100 ||

viniyogaḥ samākhyātaḥ puruṣārthacatuṣṭaye |
catvāri bījānyuccārya sarvajñāya hṛdīritam || 101 ||

tathaiva nityatṛptāya śirase vahnivallabhā |
vadedanādibodhāya śikhāyai vaṣaḍityatha || 102 ||

svatantraśaktaye proktvā kavacāya humīritam |
aluptaśaktaye netratrayāya vauṣaḍuccaret || 103 ||

anantaśaktaye proktvā astrāya phaḍiti kramāt |
evaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vinyasya dhyāyedevamatandritaḥ || 104 ||

karpūragauraṃ karuṇāvatāraṃ saṃsārasāraṃ bhujagendrahāram |
sadā ramantaṃ hṛdayāravinde bhavaṃ bhavānīsahitaṃ namāmi || 105 ||

vande maheśaṃ surasiddhasevitaṃ bhaktaiḥ sadā pūjitapādapadmam |
brahmendraviṣṇupramukhaiśca vanditaṃ dhyāyet sadā kāmadughaṃ prasannam || 106 ||

dhyāyennityaṃ maheśaṃ rajatagirinibhaṃ cārucandrāvataṃsaṃ

ratnākalpojjvalāṅgaṃ paraśumṛgavarābhītihastaṃ prasannam |
padmāsīnaṃ samantāt stutamamaragaṇairvyāghrakṛttiṃ vasānaṃ

viśvādyaṃ viśvabījaṃ nikhilabhayaharaṃ pañcavaktraṃ trinetram || 107 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mahāmantraṃ japenniyatamānasaḥ |
yathāśakti tataḥ kuryāt prāṇāyāmaṣaḍaṅgakam || 108 ||

guhyātiguhyagoptā tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam |
siddhirbhavatu me deva tvatprasādāt sureśvara || 109 ||

ityuccārya japaṃ haste dakṣe devasya cārpayet |
pradakṣiṇanamaskāraiḥ paritoṣya muhurmuhuḥ || 110 ||

prārthayet parayā bhaktyā devadevaṃ jagadgurum |
jaya deva jagannātha jaya śāśvata śaṅkara || 111 ||

jaya sarvasurādhyakṣa jaya sarvasurārcita |
jaya sarvaguṇātīta jaya sarvavaraprada || 112 ||

jaya nityanirādhāra jaya viśvaṃbharāvyaya |
jaya viśvaikavandyeśa jaya nāgendrabhūṣaṇa || 113 ||

jaya gaurīpate śambho jaya candrārdhaśekhara |
jaya koṭyarkasaṃkāśa jayānantaguṇālaya || 114 ||

jaya rudra virūpākṣa jayācintya nirañjana |
jaya nātha kṛpāsindho jaya duḥkhaughabhañjana || 115 ||

jaya dustarasaṃsārasāgarottāraṇa prabho |
prasīda mama deveśa saṃsārārtasya nityataḥ || 116 ||

sarvapāpakṣayaṃ kṛtvā rakṣa māṃ parameśvara |
mahādāridryamagnasya mahāpāpahataujasaḥ || 117 ||

mahāśokanimagnasya mahārogāturasya ca |
ṛṇabhāraparītasya dahyamānasya karmabhiḥ || 118 ||

grahaiḥ prapīḍyamānasya prasīda mama śaṅkara |
dīrghamāyuḥ sadārogyaṃ yaśovṛddhirbalonnatiḥ || 119 ||

mamāstu nityamānandaḥ prasādāttava śaṅkara |
śatravaḥ saṃkṣayaṃ yāntu prasīdantu navagrahāḥ || 120 ||

naśyantu dasyavo rāṣṭre janāḥ santu nirāpadaḥ |
durbhikṣamārīsaṃtāpāḥ śamaṃ yāntu mahītale || 121 ||

vasusasyasamṛddhiṃ ca mamānandaṃ sadā diśa |
pradoṣe vāpi pūjānte prārthayedbhaktitatparaḥ || 122 ||

prasanno'bhīpsitaṃ devo dadāti girijāpatiḥ |
evaṃ saṃprārthya tattejo vāmanāsāpuṭādhvanā || 123 ||

samānīya svahṛdaye mahāsaṃhāramudrayā |
śivaliṅgaṃ tu nadyādau saṃsthāpya viharet sukhī || 124 ||

iti | atra prāguktapārthiveśvaracintāmaṇimantro vā japtavyaḥ, kāmadughāmantro vā, kāmadughāmantrastu—

ṣaḍakṣaraṃ samuccārya prapanneti padaṃ tathā |
pārijātāya coccārya vahnijāyāṃ samuddharet || 125 ||

ṣoḍaśārṇo maheśasya mantraḥ kāmadughāhvayaḥ |
“oṃ namaḥ śivāya prapannapārijātāya svāhā” | etasya nyāsadhyānādikaṃ prāgvat ||

atha vaidikamārgeṇa pūjāṃ vakṣye śivasya vai |
sadyojāteti mantreṇa mṛttikāgrahaṇaṃ bhavet || 126 ||

vāmadeveti mantreṇa jalaiḥ saṃśodhya yatnataḥ |
aghoreṇa ca mantreṇa liṅgīkaraṇamuttamam || 127 ||

tatastatpuruṣāyeti bāṇaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
īśāna iti mantreṇa vedībāṇaṃ samācaret || 128 ||

pañcākṣareṇa mantreṇa upacāraiḥ samarcayet |
bhavāya bhavanāśāya mahādevāya dhīmahi || 129 ||

ugrāya cogranāśāya śarvāya śaśimauline |
ebhirmantraiśca vā pūjā kartavyā śubhamicchatā || 130 ||

yaḥ kṛtvā pārthivaṃ liṅgaṃ pūjayecchubhavedikām |
ihaiva putravāndhīmāṃstato rudratvamāpnuyāt || 131 ||

trisandhyaṃ yo'rcayelliṅgaṃ kṛtvābhijñastu pārthivam |
daśaikādaśakaṃ yāvattasya puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu || 132 ||

anenaiva svadehena rudratulyo bhavennaraḥ |
atha pāradaliṅgasya vidhānaṃ vacmi nārada || 133 ||

nityasaṃpādanāśaktau prakārāntaramucyate |
niṣkatrayaṃ hemapatraṃ rasendraṃ navaniṣkakam || 134 ||

amlena mardayedyāmaṃ tena liṅgaṃ tu kārayet |
dolāyantre sāranāle jambīrasthaṃ dinaṃ pacet || 135 ||

talliṅgaṃ pūjayennityaṃ suśubhairupacārakaiḥ |
liṅgakoṭisahasrasya yatphalaṃ samyagarcanāt || 136 ||

tatphalāt koṭiguṇitaṃ rasaliṅgārcanādbhavet |
brahmahatyāsahasrāṇi gohatyāniyutāni ca || 137 ||

tatkṣaṇādvilayaṃ yānti rasaliṅgasya darśanāt |
sparśanāt prāpyate muktiriti satyaṃ śivoditam || 138 ||

vāgmāyāśrīaghoreṇa mantrarājena cārcayet |
aṣṭādaśabhujaṃ śubhraṃ pañcavaktraṃ trilocanam || 139 ||

pretārūḍhaṃ nīlakaṇṭhaṃ rasaliṅgaṃ vicintayet |
tasyotsaṅge mahādevīmekavaktrāṃ caturbhujām || 140 ||

akṣamālāṅkuśau dakṣe vāme pāśābhaye śubhe |
dadhatīṃ taptahemābhāṃ pītavastrāṃ vibhāvayet || 141 ||

vāgmāyāśrīkāmarājaśaktibījarasāṅkuśā |
yai namo dvādaśārṇeyaṃ jayāvidyā rasāṅkuśī [Wortteilung unsicher] || 142 ||

anayā pūjayeddevīṃ gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ |
nandibhṛṅgimahākālān kumārānsarvadikkramāt || 143 ||

pūjayennāmamantraistu praṇavādinamontakaiḥ |
sarvān kāmānavāpnoti putravān dhanavān bhavet || 144 ||

parāprāsādadīkṣā ca pāradeśvarapūjanam |
mahimnaḥstutipāṭhaśca nālpasya tapasaḥ phalam || 145 ||

parāprāsādamantreṇa rasaliṅgaṃ samarcayet |
ṣaṇmāsābhyantareṇaiva sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 146 ||

iti | hayaśīrṣapañcarātre—

ādimūrtirvāsudevaḥ saṅkarṣaṇamathāsṛjat |
pradyumnaṃ cāniruddhaṃ ca svayamevāsṛjatprabhuḥ || 1 ||

iti | tathā—

caturmūrtiḥ paraḥ prokta ekaiko bhidyate tridhā |
keśavādiprabhedena mūrtidvādaśakaṃ smṛtam || 1 ||

paṅkajaṃ dakṣiṇe dadyāt pāñcajanyaṃ tathopari |
vāmopari gadā yasya cakraṃ cādho vyavasthitam || 2 ||

ādimūrtestu bhedo'yaṃ keśaveti prakīrtyate |
adharottarabhāvena kṛtametattu yatra vai || 3 ||

nārāyaṇākhyā sā mūrtiḥ sthāpitā bhuktimuktidā |
savyādhaḥ paṅkajaṃ yasya pāñcajanyaṃ tathopari || 4 ||

dakṣiṇordhve gadā yasya cakraṃ cādho vyavasthitam |
ādimūrtestu bhedo'yaṃ mādhaveti prakīrtitaḥ || 5 ||

dakṣiṇādhaḥ sthitaṃ cakraṃ gadā yasyopari sthitā |
vāmordhve saṃsthitaṃ padmaṃ śaṅkhaṃ cādho vyavasthitam || 6 ||

saṅkarṣaṇasya bhedo'yaṃ govindeti prakīrtitaḥ |
dakṣiṇopari padmaṃ tu gadā cādho vyavasthitāḥ || 7 ||

vāmordhve pāñcajanyaṃ ca cakraṃ cādho vyavasthitam |
saṅkarṣaṇasya bhedo'yaṃ viṣṇurityabhidhīyate || 8 ||

dakṣiṇopari śaṅkhaṃ ca cakraṃ cādhaḥ pradarśayet |
vāmordhve paṅkajaṃ yasya gadā cādho vyavasthitā || 9 ||

madhusūdananāmāyaṃ bhedaḥ saṅkarṣaṇasya tu |
dakṣiṇordhve gadā yasya paṅkajaṃ cāpyadhaḥ sthitam || 10 ||

vāmordhve saṃsthitaṃ cakramadhaḥ śaṅkhaḥ pradṛśyate |
brahmāṇḍagaṃ vāmapādaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ śeṣapṛṣṭhagam || 11 ||

balibandhanasaṃsaktaṃ vāmanaṃ cāpyadhaḥ sthitam |
vāmordhve kaumudī yasya puṇḍarīkamadhaḥ sthitam || 12 ||

dakṣiṇordhve sahasrāraṃ pāñcajanyamadhaḥ sthitam |
saptatālapramāṇena vāmanaṃ kārayetsadā || 13 ||

ūrdhvaṃ dakṣiṇataścakramadhaḥ padmaṃ vyavasthitam |
vāmordhve kaumudī yasya pāñcajanyamadhaḥ sthitam || 14 ||

padmā padmakarā vāmapārśve yasya vyavasthitā |
sthito vāpyupaviṣṭo vā sānurāgo vilāsavān || 15 ||

pradyumnasya tu bhedo'yaṃ śrīdhareti prakīrtyate |
dakṣiṇordhve mahācakraṃ kaumudī tadadhaḥ sthitā || 16 ||

vāmordhve nalinaṃ yasya hyadhaḥ śaṅkho virājate |
hṛṣīkeśa iti jñeyaḥ sthāpitaḥ sarvakāmadaḥ || 17 ||

dakṣiṇordhve puṇḍarīkaṃ pāñcajanyamadhastathā |
vāmordhve saṃsthitaṃ cakraṃ kaumodī tadadhaḥ sthitā || 18 ||

padmanābheti sā mūrtiḥ sthāpitā mokṣadāyinī |
dakṣiṇordhve pāñcajanyamadhastāt tu kuśeśayam || 19 ||

savyordhve kaumudī yasya hetirājamadhaḥ sthitam |
aniruddhasya bhedo'yaṃ dāmodara iti sthitaḥ || 20 ||

eteṣāṃ tu striyaḥ kāryāḥ padmavīṇādharāḥ śubhāḥ |
iti | siddhārthasaṃhitāyāṃ tu caturviṃśatimūrtayaḥ uktāḥ—

vāsudevo gadāśaṅkhacakrapadmadharo mataḥ |
padmaṃ śaṅkhaṃ tathā cakraṃ gadāṃ vahati keśavaḥ || 1 ||

śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ gadāpadmaṃ dhatte nārāyaṇaḥ sadā |
gadāṃ cakraṃ tathā śaṅkhaṃ padmaṃ vahati mādhavaḥ || 2 ||

cakraṃ padmaṃ tathā śaṅkhaṃ gadāṃ ca puruṣottamaḥ |
padmaṃ kaumodakīṃ śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ dhatte hyadhokṣajaḥ || 3 ||

saṅkarṣaṇo gadāśaṅkhapadmacakradharaḥ smṛtaḥ |
cakraṃ gadāṃ padmaśaṅkhau govindo dharate bhujaiḥ || 4 ||

gadāṃ padmaṃ tathā śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ viṣṇurbibharti yaḥ |
cakraṃ śaṅkhaṃ tathā padmaṃ gadāṃ ca madhusūdanaḥ || 5 ||

gadāṃ sarojaṃ cakraṃ ca śaṅkhaṃ dhatte'cyutaḥ sadā |
śaṅkhaṃ kaumodakīṃ cakramupendraḥ padmamudvahet || 6 ||

cakraśaṅkhagadāpadmadharaḥ pradyumna ucyate |
padmaṃ kaumodakīṃ cakraṃ śaṅkhaṃ dhatte trivikramaḥ || 7 ||

śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ gadāṃ padmaṃ vāmano vahate sadā |
padmaṃ cakraṃ gadāṃ śaṅkhaṃ śrīdharo vahate bhujaiḥ || 8 ||

cakraṃ padmaṃ gadāṃ śaṅkhaṃ narasiṃho bibharti yaḥ |
padmaṃ sudarśanaṃ śaṅkhaṃ gadāṃ dhatte janārdanaḥ || 9 ||

aniruddhaścakragadāśaṅkhapadmalasadbhujaḥ |
hṛṣīkeśo gadāṃ cakraṃ padmaṃ śaṅkhaṃ ca dhārayan || 10 ||

padmanābho vahecchaṅkhaṃ padmaṃ cakraṃ gadāṃ tathā |
padmaṃ cakraṃ gadāṃ śaṅkhaṃ dhatte dāmodaraḥ sadā || 11 ||

śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ sarojaṃ ca gadāṃ vahati yo hariḥ |
śaṅkhaṃ kaumodakīṃ padmaṃ cakraṃ kṛṣṇo bibharti yaḥ || 12 ||

etāśca mūrtayo jñeyā dakṣiṇādhaḥkarakramāt |
iti | evametā viṣṇumūrtayaḥ śivaliṅgaṃ vā śūdraiḥ pūjitā brāhmaṇādibhirna pūjyā na namasyāśca ityāhuḥ | bṛhannāradīye dharmabhagīrathasaṃvāde dharmavākyāni—

prāyaścittavihīnāni pāpāni śṛṇu bhūpate |
sarvapāpāni yānyatra tāni tvaṃ sarvabhūpate || 1 ||

samastapāpatulyāni mahānarakadāni ca |
yaḥ śūdreṇārcitaṃ liṅgaṃ viṣṇuṃ vā praṇameddvijaḥ || 2 ||

na tasya niṣkṛtirhyasti prāyaścittaśatairapi |
namecca śūdrasaṃspṛṣṭaliṅgaṃ vā harimeva vā || 3 ||

sa sarvayātanābhogī yāvadācandratārakam |
pākhaṇḍapūjitaṃ liṅgaṃ natvā pākhaṇḍatāṃ vrajet || 4 ||

sarvavedavido vāpi sarvaśāstravido'pi vā |
ābhīrapūjitaṃ liṅgaṃ natvā narakamaśnute || 5 ||

yoṣidbhiḥ pūjitaṃ liṅgaṃ viṣṇuṃ vāpi namettu yaḥ |
sa koṭikulasaṃyukta ākalpaṃ rauravaṃ vrajet || 6 ||

yadā pratiṣṭhitaṃ liṅgaṃ mantravidbhiryathāvidhi |
tadā prabhṛti śūdraśca yoṣito vā na saṃspṛśet || 7 ||

strīṇāmanupanītānāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ ca nareśvara |
sthāpane nādhikāro'sti viṣṇorvā śaṅkarasya ca || 8 ||

arcitaṃ rājaśārdūla svapne vāpi na pūjayet |
yaḥ śūdrasaṃskṛtaṃ liṅgaṃ viṣṇuṃ vāpi nameddvijaḥ || 9 ||

ihaivātyantaduḥkhāni paśyatyāmuṣmike kimu |
śūdro vānupanīto vā striyo vā patito'pi vā || 10 ||

keśavaṃ śaṅkaraṃ vāpi spṛṣṭvā narakamaśnute |
bauddhālayaṃ viśedyastu mahāpadyapi ca dvijaḥ || 11 ||

na tasya niṣkṛtirdṛṣṭā prāyaścittaśatairapi |
bauddhāḥ pākhaṇḍinaḥ proktā yato vedavinindakāḥ || 12 ||

tasmāddvijastānekṣeta yadi deveṣu bhaktimān |
yastu saṃtaptaśaṅkhāriliṅgāṅkitatanuṃ naraḥ || 13 ||

saṃbhāṣya rauravaṃ yāti yāvadindrāścaturdaśa |
cakrāṅkitatanuryatra na tatra divasaṃ vaset || 14 ||

yadi tiṣṭhenmahāpāpī sahasrabrahmahā bhavet |
gaṅgāsnānarato vāpi aśvamedharatau'pi vā [Lesung unsicher] || 15 ||

cakrāṅkitatanuṃ dṛṣṭvā paśyetsūryaṃ japannaraḥ |
japetsa pauruṣaṃ sūktamanyathā rauravaṃ vrajet || 16 ||

liṅgāṅkitatanuṃ dṛṣṭvā paśyetsūryaṃ nareśvara |
japecca śatarudriyam anyathā rauravaṃ vrajet || 17 ||

brāhmaṇasya tanurjñeyā sarvadevasamāśrayā |
sā cet saṃtāpitā rājan kiṃ vakṣyāmi tadenasaḥ || 18 ||

cakrāṅkitatanurvāpi rāja~lliṅgāṅkito'pi vā |
nādhikārī parijñeyaḥ śrautasmārteṣu karmasu || 19 ||

iti | atha śālagrāmalakṣaṇāni skānde—

snigdhā kṛṣṇā pāṇḍurā ca pītā nīlā tathaiva ca |
raktā rūkṣā ca vakrā ca mahāsthūlāpyalāñchitā || 1 ||

kapilā karburā bhagnā bahucakraikacakrikā |
bṛhanmukhī bṛhaccakrā lagnacakrāthavā punaḥ || 2 ||

magnacakrāthavā kācicchidracakrāpyadhomukhī |
iti | athaitāsāṃ varṇādibhedena guṇadoṣau tatraiva—

snigdhā siddhikarī mantre kṛṣṇā kīrtiṃ dadāti ca |
pāṇḍurā pāpadamanī pītā putraphalapradā || 1 ||

nīlā saṃdiśate lakṣmīṃ raktā rājyapradāyinī |
rūkṣā codvegadā nityaṃ vakrā dāridryadāyinī || 2 ||

sthūlā nihanti caivāyurniṣphalā tu alāñchitā |
kapilā karburā bhagnā bahucakraikacakrikā || 3 ||

bṛhanmukhī bṛhaccakrā lagnacakrāthavā punaḥ |
magnacakrāthavā yā syācchidracakrāpyadhomukhī || 4 ||

pūjayeccet pramādena duḥkhameva labheta saḥ |
iti | agnipurāṇe—

tathā vyālamukhī bhagnā viṣamā baddhacakrikā |
vikārāvartanābhiśca nārasiṃhī tathaiva ca || 1 ||

kapilā ca bhramāvartā rekhāvartā ca yā śilā |
duḥkhadā sā tu vijñeyā sukhadā na kadācana || 2 ||

snigdhā śyāmā tathā śuklā pītā vā samacakrikā |
ghoṇīmūrtiranantākhyā gambhīrā saṃpuṭā tathā || 3 ||

sūkṣmā mūrtiśca sumukhī pūjitā siddhidāyikā |
dhātrīphalapramāṇā yā kareṇobhayasaṃpuṭā || 4 ||

pūjanīyā prayatnena bhaktyā tāṃ tu prapūjayet |
pūjite phalamāpnoti iha loke paratra vai || 5 ||

iti | doṣāścaite sakāmārcanaviṣayāḥ | ata uktaṃ śrībhagavatā skānde—

khaṇḍitaṃ sphuṭitaṃ bhagnaṃ sālagrāme na doṣabhāk |
iṣṭā tu yasya yā mūrtiḥ sa tāṃ yatnena pūjayet || 1 ||

cakraṃ vā kevalaṃ tatra padmena saha saṃyutam |
kevalā vanamālā vā harirlakṣmyā saha sthitaḥ || 2 ||

mukhyāḥ snigdhādayastvatra amukhyā raktādayo matāḥ [Drucklesung mukhyāḥ am zweiten Satzglied unsicher] |
mukhyābhāve tvamukhyā hi pūjyā ityucyate paraiḥ || 3 ||

iti | athaitāsāmeva lakṣaṇaviśeṣeṇa saṃjñāviśeṣo brāhme śrībhagavadbrahmasaṃvāde—

nivasāmi sadā brahman sālagrāmākhyaveśmani |
tatra ca mukhyacakrāṅkabhede nāmāni me śṛṇu || 1 ||

dvāradeśe same cakre dṛśyete nāntarāyake |
vāsudevaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ śuklābhaścātiśobhanaḥ || 2 ||

pradyumnaḥ sūkṣmacakrastu pītadīptistathaiva ca |
suṣiraṃ chidrabahulaṃ dīrghākāraṃ tu tadbhavet || 3 ||

aniruddhastu nīlābho vartulaścātiśobhanaḥ |
rekhādvayaṃ tu taddvāri pṛṣṭhaṃ padmena lāñchitam || 4 ||

saubhāgyaṃ keśavo dadyāt catuṣkoṇo bhavettu yaḥ |
śyāmaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ vidyānnābhicakraṃ tathopari || 5 ||

dīrgharekhāsamopetaṃ dakṣiṇe suṣiraṃ pṛthu |
ūrdhvaṃ mukhaṃ vijānīyāddvāre ca harirūpiṇam || 6 ||

kāmadaṃ mokṣadaṃ caiva harṣadaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
parameṣṭhī ca śuklābhaḥ padmacakrasamanvitaḥ || 7 ||

bilvākṛtistathā pṛṣṭhe suṣiraṃ vāpi puṣkalam |
kṛṣṇavarṇastathā viṣṇuḥ sthūle cakre suśobhane || 8 ||

dvāropari tathā rekhā dṛśyate madhyadeśataḥ |
kapilo nārasiṃhastu pṛthucakraḥ suśobhanaḥ || 9 ||

brahmacaryadhikārī syāt pūjanaṃ nānyathā bhavet |
brahmacaryeṇa pūjyo'sāvanyathā vighnado bhavet || 10 ||

iti | kvacicca—

kapilo'dhastribinduḥ syāt kapilaḥ pañcabindukaḥ |
brahmacaryeṇa pūjyaḥsyādanyathā sarvavighnadaḥ || 1 ||

sthūlaṃ cakradvayaṃ madhye guḍallākṣāsavarṇakam [Lesung unsicher] |
dvāropari tathā rekhā pūjā kāryā suśobhanā || 2 ||

sphuṭitaṃ viṣamaṃ cakraṃ nārasiṃhaṃ tu kāpilam |
saṃpūjya muktimāpnoti saṃgrāme vijayī bhavet || 3 ||

iti | padmapurāṇe, kārtikamāhātmye—

yasya dīrghaṃ mukhaṃ pūrvakathitairlakṣaṇairyutam |
kesarākārikā rekhā nārasiṃho mataḥ sa tu || 1 ||

iti | brāhme—

varāhaṃ śaktiliṅge ca cakre ca viṣame smṛte |
indranīlanibhaṃ sthūlaṃ trirekhālāñchitasthalam || 1 ||

iti | pādme ca—

varāhākṛtirābhugnaścakrarekhāsvalaṅkṛtaḥ [Lesung unsicher] |
vārāha iti saṃproktaḥ |
iti | brāhme—

dīrghā kāñcanavarṇābhā bindutrayavibhūṣitā |
matsyākhyā sā śilā jñeyā bhuktimuktiphalapradā || 1 ||

kūrmastathonnataḥ pṛṣṭhe vartulaḥ paripūritaḥ |
haritaṃ varṇamādhatte kaustubhena ca cihnitaḥ || 2 ||

kūrmākārā ca cakrāṅkā śilā kūrmaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
iti | brāhme—

hayagrīvo'ṅkuśākāro rekhāḥ pañca bhavanti hi |
bahubindusamākīrṇo dṛśyate nīlarūpakaḥ || 1 ||

iti | pādme—

hayagrīvā yathā lambarekhā vā yā śilā bhavet |
tathā saumyo hayagrīvaḥ pūjito jñānado bhavet || 1 ||

aśvākṛti mukhaṃ yasya sākṣamālāśirastathā |
padmākṛtirbhavedapi hayaśīrṣastvasau mataḥ || 2 ||

vaikuṇṭhaṃ nīlavarṇābhaṃ cakramekaṃ tathā dhvajā |
dvāropari tathā rekhā pūjā kāryā suśobhanā || 3 ||

śrīdharastu tathā devaścihnito vanamālayā |
kadambakusumākārā rekhāpañcakabhūṣitaḥ || 4 ||

vartulaścātihrasvaśca vāmanaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
atasīkusumaprakhyo bindunā pariśobhitaḥ || 5 ||

iti | anyatra ca—

vāmanākhyo bhaveddevo hrasvo yaḥ syānmahādyutiḥ |
vāmapārśve gadācakraṃ rekhaṃ caiva tu dakṣiṇe || 1 ||

iti | pādme—

cakrākāreṇa paṅktiḥ sā yatra rekhāmayī bhavet |
sa sudarśana ityevaṃ khyātaḥ pūjāphalapradaḥ || 1 ||

dāmodarastathā sthūlo madhye cakraṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
dvārordhvaṃ dvāri saṃkīrṇe pītā rekhā tathaiva ca || 2 ||

uparyadhaśca cakre dve nātidīrghaṃ mukhe bilam |
madhye ca rekhā lambikā sā ca dāmodaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 3 ||

iti | anyatra ca—

sthūlo dāmodaro jñeyaḥ sūkṣmarandhro bhavettu yaḥ |
cakre ca madhyadeśasthe pūjitaḥ sumukhaḥ sadā || 1 ||

nānāvarṇo'nantākhyo nāgabhogena cihnitaḥ |
anekacakrasaṃbhinnaḥ sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ || 2 ||

anekacakro bahubhiśca rekhābhirupalakṣitaḥ |
anantaḥ sa tu vijñeyaḥ sarvapūjāphalapradaḥ || 3 ||

viddhi dikṣu sarvāsu yasyordhve dṛśyate mukham |
puruṣottamaḥ sa vijñeyo bhuktimuktiphalapradaḥ || 4 ||

dṛśyate śikhare liṅgaṃ śālagrāmasamudbhavam |
tasya yogīśvaro nāma brahmahatyāṃ vyapohati || 5 ||

ā (rahasyaṃ ? rādhyaṃ) padmanābhākhyaṃ paṅkajacchatrasaṃyutam |
tulasyā pūjayennityaṃ daridrastvīśvaro bhavet || 6 ||

candrākṛti hiraṇyākhyaṃ raśmijālaṃ vinirdiśet |
suvarṇarekhābahulaṃ sphāṭikadyutiśobhitam || 7 ||

iti | pādme—

vajrakīṭodbhavā rekhāḥ paṅktibhūtāśca yatra vai |
sālagrāmaśilā yā sā viṣṇupañjarasaṃjñitā || 1 ||

nāgavat kuṇḍalībhūtarekhāpaṅktiḥ sa śeṣakaḥ |
padmākāre tu paṅktī dve madhye lambā ca rekhikā || 2 ||

garuḍaḥ sa tu vijñeyaścatuścakro janārdanaḥ |
catuścakraḥ sūkṣmadvāri vanamālāṅkitodaraḥ || 3 ||

lakṣmīnārāyaṇaḥ śrīmān bhuktimuktiphalapradaḥ |
ardhacandrākṛtirdevo hṛṣīkeśa udāhṛtaḥ || 4 ||

tamabhyarcya labhet svargaṃ viṣayāṃśca samīhitān |
vāmapārśve same cakre kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ sabindukaḥ || 5 ||

lakṣmīnṛsiṃho vikhyāto bhuktimuktiphalapradaḥ |
trivikramastathā devaḥ śyāmavarṇo mahādyutiḥ || 6 ||

vāmapārśve tathā cakre rekhā caiva tu dakṣiṇe |
pradakṣiṇāvartakṛtavanamālāvibhūṣitaḥ || 7 ||

yā śilā kṛṣṇasaṃjñā sā dhanadhānyasamṛddhidā |
catasro yasya dṛśyante rekhāḥ pārśve samīpagāḥ || 8 ||

dve cakre madhyadeśe tu sā śilā tu caturmukhā |
iti | tathā—

etallakṣaṇayuktāstu sālagrāmaśilāḥ śubhāḥ |
yāśca tāsvapi sūkṣmāḥ syustāḥ praśastatarāḥ smṛtāḥ || 1 ||

iti | tathā ca śrībhagavadbrahmasaṃvāde tatraiva—

yathā yathā śilā sūkṣmā mahatpuṇyaṃ tathā tathā |
tasmāttāṃ pūjayennityaṃ dharmakāmārthasiddhaye || 1 ||

tatrāpyāmalakītulyā sūkṣmā cātīva yā bhavet |
tasyāmeva sadā brahman śriyā saha vasāmyaham || 2 ||

iti | atha sālagrāmaśilāyāṃ haripūjāmāhātmyaṃ pādme māghamāhātmye—

yaḥ pūjayeddhariṃ cakre śālagrāmaśilodbhave |
rājasūyasahasreṇa teneṣṭaṃ prativāsaram || 1 ||

yadāmananti vedāntā brahma nirguṇamacyutam |
tatprasādo bhavennṛṇāṃ śālagrāmaśilārcanāt || 2 ||

mahākāṣṭhasthito vahnirmathyamānaḥ prakāśate |
api pāpasamācārāḥ karmaṇyanadhikāriṇaḥ || 3 ||

śālagrāmārcakā vaiśya naiva yānti yamālayam |
na tathā ramate lakṣmyā na tathā svapure hariḥ || 4 ||

śālagrāmaśilācakre yathā sa ramate sadā |
agnihotraṃ hutaṃ tena dattā pṛthvī sasāgarā || 5 ||

yenārcito hariścakre śālagrāmaśilodbhave |
kāmakrodhamadalobhairvyāpto yo'tra narādhamaḥ || 6 ||

so'pi yāti harerlokaṃ sālagrāmaśilārcanāt |
yaḥ pūjayati govindaṃ śālagrāme sadā naraḥ || 7 ||

ābhūtasaṃplavaṃ yāvanna sa pracyavate divaḥ |
vinā tīrthairvinā dānairvinā yajñairvinā makhaiḥ || 8 ||

muktiṃ yānti narā vaiśya śālagrāmaśilārcanāt |
narakaṃ garbhavāsaṃ ca na tiryakkṛmiyonikam || 9 ||

na yāti vaiśya pāpo'pi śālagrāme'cyutārcakaḥ |
dīkṣāvidhānamantrajñaścakre yo balimāharet || 10 ||

sa yāti vaiṣṇavaṃ dhāma satyaṃ satyaṃ mayoditam |
naivedyairvividhaiḥ puṣpairdhūpadīpavilepanaiḥ || 11 ||

gītavāditrastotrādyaiḥ śālagrāmaśilārcanam |
kurute mānavo yastu kalau bhaktiparāyaṇaḥ || 12 ||

kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi ramate saṃnidhau hareḥ |
liṅgaistu koṭibhirdṛṣṭairyatphalaṃ pūjitaiśca taiḥ || 13 ||

sālagrāmaśilāyāstu ekenāpīha tatphalam |
sālagrāmaśilārūpī yatra tiṣṭhati keśavaḥ || 14 ||

tatra devāsurā yakṣā bhuvanāni caturdaśa |
sālagrāmaśilāyāṃ tu yaḥ śrāddhaṃ kurute naraḥ || 15 ||

pitarastatra tiṣṭhanti tṛptāḥ kalpaśataṃ divi |
sālagrāmasamīpe tu krośamātraṃ samantataḥ || 16 ||

kīṭako'pi mṛto yāti vaikuṇṭhaṃ kimu mānuṣaḥ |
sālagrāmaśilācakraṃ yo dadyāddānamuttamam || 17 ||

bhūcakraṃ tena dattaṃ syāt saśailavanakānanam |
iti | skānde śivaskandasaṃvāde—

sālagrāmaśilāyāṃ tu trailokyaṃ sacarācaram |
mayā saha mahāsena līnaṃ tiṣṭhati sarvadā || 1 ||

dṛṣṭā praṇāmitā yena snāpitā pūjitā tathā |
puṇyakoṭisamaṃ puṇyaṃ gavāṃ koṭiphalaṃ labhet || 2 ||

kāmāsakto'pi yo nityaṃ bhaktibhāvavivarjitaḥ |
sālagrāmaśilāṃ putra saṃpūjyaivācyuto bhavet || 3 ||

sālagrāmaśilābi(mbe? mbaṃ) hatyākoṭivināśanam |
smṛtaṃ saṃkīrtitaṃ dhyātaṃ pūjitaṃ ca namaskṛtam || 4 ||

sālagrāmaśilāṃ dṛṣṭvā yānti pāpānyanekaśaḥ |
siṃhaṃ dṛṣṭvā yathā yānti vane mṛgagaṇā bhayāt || 5 ||

manaḥ karoti manujaḥ śālagrāmaśilārcane |
pāpāni vilayaṃ yānti tamaḥ sūryodaye yathā || 6 ||

kāmāsakto'thavā kruddhaḥ sālagrāmaśilārcanam |
bhaktyā vā yadi vābhaktyā kṛtvā muktimavāpnuyāt || 7 ||

vaivasvatabhayaṃ nāsti tathā maraṇajanmanoḥ |
yaḥ kathāṃ kurute viṣṇoḥ sālagrāmaśilāgrataḥ || 8 ||

gītairvādyaistathā stotraiḥ sālagrāmaśilārcanam |
kurute mānavo yastu kalau bhaktiparāyaṇaḥ || 9 ||

kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi ramate viṣṇusadmani |
sālagrāme namaskāro bhavenāpi naraiḥ kṛtaḥ || 10 ||

bhayaṃ naiva kariṣyanti madbhaktā ye narā bhuvi |
madbhaktibaladarpiṣṭhā matsakhaṃ na namanti ye || 11 ||

vāsudevaṃ na te jñeyā madbhaktāḥ pāpino hi te |
sālagrāmaśilāyāṃ tu sadā putra vasāmyaham || 12 ||

dattaṃ devena tuṣṭena svasthānaṃ nāma bhaktitaḥ |
padmakoṭisahasraistu pūjite mayi yatphalam || 13 ||

tatphalaṃ koṭiguṇitaṃ sālagrāmaśilārcane |
pūjito'haṃ na tairmartyairnamito'haṃ na tairnaraiḥ || 14 ||

na kṛtaṃ martyaloke yaiḥ sālagrāmaśilārcanam |
sālagrāmaśilāgre tu yaḥ karoti mamārcanam || 15 ||

tenārcito'haṃ satataṃ yugānāmekasaptatiḥ |
kimarcitairliṅgaśatairviṣṇubhaktivivarjitaiḥ || 16 ||

sālagrāmaśilābimbaṃ nārcitaṃ yadi putraka |
annaṃ mama naivedyaṃ patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ jalam || 17 ||

sālagrāmaśilālagnaṃ sarvaṃ yāti pavitratām |
yo hi māheśvaro bhūtvā vaiṣṇavaṃ liṅgamuttamam || 18 ||

dveṣṭi vai yāti narakaṃ yāvadindrāścaturdaśa |
sakṛdabhyarcite viṣṇau sālagrāmasamudbhave || 19 ||

muktiṃ prayānti manujā nūnaṃ sāṃkhyena varjitāḥ |
malliṅgaiḥ koṭibhirdṛṣṭairyatphalaṃ pūjitaistu taiḥ || 20 ||

sālagrāmaśilāyāṃ tu ekenāpīha tadbhavet |
tasmādbhaktyā ca madbhaktaiḥ prītyarthaṃ mama putraka || 21 ||

kartavyaṃ satataṃ bhaktyā sālagrāmaśilārcanam |
sālagrāmaśilārūpī yatra tiṣṭhati keśavaḥ || 22 ||

tatra devāsurā yakṣā bhuvanāni caturdaśa |
sālagrāmaśilāgre tu sakṛtpiṇḍena tarpitāḥ || 23 ||

vasanti pitarastasya na saṃkhyā tatra vidyate |
pramāṇamasti sarvasya sukṛtasya hi putraka || 24 ||

[pāṭhāntarāṇi: 17 mānuṣaḥ—bhavanaṃ naraḥ iti ga.; skānda 10 sadmani—dhāmani iti ga.]

phalaṃ pramāṇahīnaṃ tu sālagrāmaśilārcane |
yo dadāti śilāṃ viṣṇoḥ sālagrāmasamudbhavām || 25 ||

viprāya viṣṇubhaktāya teneṣṭaṃ bahubhirmakhaiḥ |
mānuṣye durlabhe loke sālagrāmaśilā naraiḥ || 26 ||

prāpyate na vinā puṇyaiḥ kalikāle viśeṣataḥ |
sa dhanyaḥ puruṣo loke saphalaṃ tasya jīvitam || 27 ||

sālagrāmaśilā śuddhā gṛhe yasya ca pūjitā |
saṃniyamyendriyagrāmaṃ sālagrāmaśilārcanam || 28 ||

yaḥ kuryānmānavo bhaktyā sa yāti paramaṃ padam |
bhaktyā vā yadi vābhaktyā yaḥ karoti sa puṇyabhāk || 29 ||

dveṣeṇāpi ca lobhena dambhena kapaṭena vā |
sālagrāmodbhavaṃ devaṃ dṛṣṭvā pāpāt pramucyate || 30 ||

aśucirvā durācāraḥ satyaśaucavivarjitaḥ |
sālagrāmaśilāṃ spṛṣṭvā sa eva śucirbhavet || 31 ||

tilaprasthaśataṃ bhaktyā yo dadāti dine dine |
tatphalaṃ sa samāpnoti sālagrāmaśilārcane || 32 ||

patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ mūlaṃ toyaṃ dūrvākṣatāḥ suta |
jāyate meruṇā tulyaṃ sālagrāmaśilārpitam || 33 ||

vidhihīno'pi yaḥ kuryāt kriyāmantravivarjitaḥ |
cakrapūjāmavāpnoti samyak śāstroditaṃ phalam || 34 ||

iti | tatraivānyatra—

skandhe kṛtvā tu yo'dhvānaṃ vahate śailanāyakam |
tenoḍhaṃ tu bhavet sarvaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram || 1 ||

brahmahatyādikaṃ pāpaṃ yatkiñcit kurute naraḥ |
tatsarvaṃ nirdahatyāśu sālagrāmaśilārcanam || 2 ||

na pūjanaṃ na mantrāśca na japo naca bhāvanā |
na stutirnopaskārāśca sālagrāmaśilārcane || 3 ||

sālagrāmaśilā yatra tattīrthaṃ yojanatrayam |
tatra dānaṃ ca homaśca sarvaṃ koṭiguṇaṃ bhavet || 4 ||

sālagrāmaśilāyāṃ tu yaḥ śrāddhaṃ kurute naraḥ |
pitarastasya tiṣṭhanti tṛptāḥ kalpaśataṃ divi || 5 ||

sālagrāmasamīpe tu krośamātraṃ samantataḥ |
kīṭako'pi mṛto yāti vaikuṇṭhabhavanaṃ naraḥ || 6 ||

śālagrāmaśilācakraṃ yo dadyāddānamuttamam |
bhūcakraṃ tena dattaṃ syāt saśailavanakānanam || 7 ||

iti | garuḍapurāṇe—

tiṣṭhanti nityaṃ pitaro manuṣyāstīrthāgnigaṅgāgayapuṣkarāṇi |
yajñāśvamedhādyapi puṇyaśailāścakrāṅkitā yasya vasanti gehe || 1 ||

iti | pādme—

sālagrāmaśilāyāṃ tu yairnaraiḥ pūjito hariḥ |
saṃśodhya teṣāṃ pāpāni muktyai buddhidā bhavet || 1 ||

kārtike mathurāyāṃ tu sārūpyaṃ dṛśyate hariḥ |
sālagrāmaśilāyāṃ vai pitṝnuddiśya pūjitaḥ || 2 ||

kṛṣṇaḥ samuddharettasya pitṝnetān salokatām |
iti | bṛhannāradīye—

sālagrāmaśilārūpī yatra tiṣṭhati keśavaḥ |
na bādhante'surāstatra bhūtavetālakādayaḥ || 1 ||

sālagrāmaśilā yatra tattīrthaṃ tattapovanam |
śataṃ vā pūjitaṃ bhaktyā tadā syādadhikaṃ phalam || 2 ||

iti | atha tāsāṃ bāhulye phalaviśeṣaḥ pādme—

[pāṭhāntarāṇi: skānda 31 sa eva—sarva iti ka.; bṛhannāradīya 2 śataṃ—nāt [Lesung der Variante unsicher] iti ka.]

sālagrāmā yugāḥ pūjyā yugeṣu dvitayaṃ nahi |
ayugmā naiva pūjyante ayugmeṣveka eva hi || 3 ||

śilā dvādaśa bho vaiśya sālagrāmasamudbhavāḥ |
vidhivat pūjitā yena tasya puṇyaṃ vadāmi te || 4 ||

koṭidvādaśaliṅgaistu pūjitaiḥ svarṇapaṅkajaiḥ |
yat syād dvādaśakalpaistu dinenaikena tadbhavet || 5 ||

yaḥ punaḥ pūjayedbhaktyā sālagrāmaśilāśatam |
tatphalaṃ naiva śakno'haṃ vaktuṃ kalpaśatairapi || 6 ||

ityādyāstāṃ vistaraḥ | atra kecit sālagrāme viṣṇornāvāhanaṃ kāryamiti vadanti, tatra pramāṇaṃ cintyaṃ vastutastu skandapurāṇādidarśanādāvāhanamavaśyaṃ kāryamiti pratīyate | yathā skandapurāṇe—

vipraḥ pūrvaṃ nije dehe smṛtyuktena nyasedbudhaḥ |
tatastu pratimāyāṃ ca sālagrāme viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||

krameṇa ca tataḥ paścāt kuryādāvāhanādikam |
āvāhayecca purato dhyānasevyaṃ dvijottamaḥ || 2 ||

iti | ata evāvāhanādyudvāsanāntamabhidhāyoktaṃ baudhāyanena—“sālagrāme pratimāsvagnāvapyāvāhanādivisarjanaṃ” miti trailokyasaṃmohanatantre—‘sālagrāma’ ityupakramya visarjanāntā pūjoktā | atra—“sālagrāmaśilāyāṃ tu pratiṣṭhāṃ naiva kārayet” iti pratiṣṭhāmātraniṣedhādāvāhanamāvaśyakaṃ viṣṇoranyadevatānāṃ cāviruddhamiti | “āvāhyārcādiṣu sthāpya nyastāṅgaṃ māṃ prapūjayet” || iti bhāgavate'pi bhagavatā svayamabhidhānāt | ādipadena mantrādayo gṛhyante | tathā merutantre'pi sālagrāmaśilālakṣaṇe—

viṣṇorbhedā ime proktā atraivāvāhayeddharim |
visarjayet tu pūjānte pratiṣṭhāṃ nātra kārayet || 1 ||

iti | āvāhanasvarūpamuktaṃ siddhāntaśekhare—

svata eva prapūrṇasya tattasyaivārcanādiṣu |
sādaraṃ saṃmukhībhāvastadāvāhanamiṣyate || 1 ||

iti | tatparyāyamāha śāradātilake—

mūlamantraṃ samuccārya suṣumnāvartmanā sudhīḥ |
ānīya tejaḥ svasthānānnāsikārandhranirgatam || 1 ||

karasthamātṛkāmbhoje caitanyaṃ puṣpasaṃcaye |
saṃyojya brahmarandhreṇa mūrtāvāvāhayet sudhīḥ || 2 ||

iti | suṣumnāvartmanā brahmarandhreṇa dakṣiṇanāsārandhranirgatamiti | garuḍapurāṇe—“āgaccheti prayogeṇa mūlamantreṇa śaṅkara” | āvāhanaṃ prakartavyamiti | nṛsiṃhapurāṇe—“āgaccha narasiṃhe”ti | tantrāntare—

āvāhanaṃ sthāpanaṃ ca saṃnidhāpanameva ca |
saṃnirodhanamityuktaṃ saṃmukhīkaraṇaṃ tataḥ || 1 ||

athāvaguṇṭhanaṃ proktaṃ sakalīkaraṇaṃ tataḥ |
amṛtīkaraṇaṃ caiva paramīkaraṇaṃ tathā || 2 ||

vidhāya svasvamudrābhiḥ prāṇasthāpanamācaret |
iti | sakalīkaraṇasvarūpaṃ ca siddhāntaśekhare—

avibhinnasvabhāvānāṃ yadabhinnaprayojanam |
aṅgānāmaṅginā sārdhaṃ sakalīkaraṇaṃ viduḥ || 1 ||

iti | śrīkulārṇave—

pīṭhe devaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya sakalīkṛtya mantravit |
mūlamantreṇa dīptinyā mālinyārghyodakena ca || 1 ||

trivāraṃ prokṣayedvidvān devaśuddhiriyaṃ priye |
pañcaśuddhiṃ vidhāyetthaṃ paścādyajanamārabhet || 2 ||

sā pūjā saphalā devi cānyathā niṣphalā bhavet |

[pāṭhāntaram: pūjyā—jyā iti ka. (gedruckte Kurzangabe).]

iti | tathā—

vāgbhavaṃ vadayugmānte vāgvādini ca vāgbhavam |
kāmarājaṃ tataḥ klinne kledini kledayeti ca || 1 ||

mahākṣobhaṃ kuruyugaṃ kāmarājamataḥ param |
tārtīyaṃ mokṣaśabdānte kuruyugmaṃ vadettataḥ || 2 ||

syāt prāsādaparāmbānte saptatriṃśadakṣaraḥ |
dīpinīmanurityuktaḥ sarvasiddhikaraḥ priye || 3 ||

iti | cakārāt kuruyugmānte tārtīyaṃ tadante parāprāsādabījamityarthaḥ | saptatriṃśadakṣara ityukteḥ | vāgbhavakāmarājatārtīyāni bālāvidyāyā eva, sā tvatra vakṣyate | parāprāsādabījaṃ tu purastātprayoge asyaiva mantrasyānte draṣṭavyam | tathā—

sakalīkṛtya tatprāṇāṃstadīyānīndriyāṇi ca |
pratiṣṭhāpyārcayed devamanyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

iti | atra kecit—“asminprāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ tu pratimāpūjanādṛte | na kvacittu budhaḥ kuryātkṛtvā mṛtyumavāpnuyāt” || ityuttaratantravacanātprāṇapratiṣṭhā na kāryetyāhuḥ | tanna tasya vacanasyāvāhanādirahitasya sthaṇḍilādeḥ pūjanaviṣayatvāt | ata evoktaṃ tatraiva—“pratimāpūjanādṛte” iti | pratimā mūrtistasyāṃ mantramayyāmapi tathātvāt | anyathā kathaṃ sakalīkaraṇamiti | uttaratantre—“mudrāṃ pradarśya vidhivadupacārānprakalpayet” || mudrāstattatkalpoktāstāstvatra vakṣyante | kulamūlāvatāre—

mudaṃ svarūpalābhākhyāṃ dehadvāreṇa vātmanaḥ |
yā darśayantyayatnena mudrāstāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 1 ||

mocayanti grahādibhyo pāpaughaṃ drāvayanti ca |
mocanaṃ drāvaṇaṃ yasmānmudrā śāstreṣu varṇitā || 2 ||

iti mudrāśabdaniruktiḥ | prapañcasāre—

āsane svāgate cārghye pādye sācamanīyake |
madhuparkācamasnānavasanābharaṇānyapi || 1 ||

sugandhasumanodhūpadīpanaivedyacandanam |
prayojayedarcanāyāmupacārāstu ṣoḍaśa || 2 ||

arghyapādye sācamane madhuparkācamānyapi |
gandhādayo nivedyāntā upacārā daśa kramāt || 3 ||

gandhādayo nivedyāntā pūjā pañcopacārikā |
saparyāstrividhāḥ proktāstāsāmekatamāṃ śrayet || 4 ||

iti | atra pañcopacārapūjāpakṣe arghyādisthāpanaṃ nāsti prayojanābhāvāt | bhairavītantre—“ekaikasyāṃ tato mantrī praṇamya tu nivedayet |” tannivedanaprakāramāha nāradapañcarātre—

praṇavānte tridhā kṛtvā prāṇaṃ vyomavibhūṣitam |
idamidamidaṃ paścātpadaṃ dadyātṣaḍakṣaram || 1 ||

gṛhāṇa ca tataḥ svāhā mantraḥ pañcadaśākṣaraḥ |
yojyaḥ sarvopacāreṣu pādyādiṣu sadaiva hi || 2 ||

iti | prāṇaṃ hakāraḥ | vyoma binduḥ | atra tṛtīyahakāroparisthitabindorikāreṇa saha sandhiḥ kāryastadā tu bhavati | uttaratantre—

mūlenaivāsanaṃ dadyāt tena svāgatamīrayet |
tato'rghyaṃ mūrdhni dadyāt svāhāmantreṇa mantravit || 1 ||

pādābje devatāyāstu hṛdā pādyaṃ prakalpayet |
dadyādācamanaṃ vaktre devatāyāḥ sudhāṇunā || 2 ||

sudhāmantreṇa dadyācca madhuparkaṃ mukhāmbuje |
iti | atrārghyācamanīyamadhuparkamukhyeṣvapi śūdrairnamaḥpadameva svāhādisthāne prayoktavyaṃ prāguktayukteḥ | anyatra—“vaidiko miśrito vāpi viprādīnāṃ vidhīyate | tāntriko viprabhaktasya śūdrasyāpi prakīrtitaḥ ||” iti

padmapurāṇavacanādbrāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyairgaṇeśādipañcadevatānāṃ tattadvaidikamantreṇa prathamaṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā tatastattattāntrikamantreṇa pūjā kāryā | kevalatāntrikayajanasya śūdraviṣayatvāduktavacanāt |
kadācidapi na tyājyo vedamārgo dvijaiḥ sadā |
vedacyutānāṃ vipratvaṃ devatvaṃ cāpi durlabham || 1 ||

vedaḥ kartuṃ tu no śakyastantrāṇi tu yuge yuge |
kalmaṣaṃ saṃbhavedhairyenātrā [Lesung unsicher] kīrtitāḥ sadā || 2 ||

kalinā preritā viprāstantrapathagāminaḥ |
kāmalobhādibhirgrastā brāhmaṇyena vidāritāḥ || 3 ||

mlecchāste te bhaviṣyanti kṣīṇapuṇyāśca raurave |
patiṣyantīti vijñāya na vai vaidikamutsṛjet || 4 ||

iti | tatra vaidikamantrāstu—“gaṇānāṃ tvā” iti gaṇapateḥ | “gaurīrmimāya” iti bhuvaneśvaryādigaurībhedānām | “yadvāk” iti bhāratyāḥ | śrīsūktaṃ lakṣmyāḥ | “jātavedase sunavāma” iti durgāyāḥ | viṣṇoḥ puruṣasūktam | raveḥ “ākṛṣṇena” iti | śivasya “namaḥ śambhave” iti “tryambakaṃ yajāmahe” iti vā | gaṇānāṃ tveti gṛtsamado gaṇapatirjagatī | gaurīrmimāyeti jagatī dīrghatamāḥ | ākṛṣṇeneti hiraṇyastūpaḥ savitā triṣṭup || athopacārāḥ, tatrādāvāsanāni—

devasya vāmabhāge tu dadyānmūlena cāsanam |
pauṣpaṃ dārumayaṃ vāraṃ [Lesung unsicher] cārmaṃ kauśeyataijasam || 1 ||

ṣaḍvidhamāsanaṃ proktam |
iti | uttaratantre—

pauṣpaṃ puṣpādiracitaṃ kuśasūtrādisaṃyutam |
atiprītikaraṃ devyā mamāpyanyasya bhairava || 1 ||

yajñadārusamudbhūtamāsanaṃ cāvraṇaṃ śubham |
anyadārubhavaṃ vāpi dadyādāsanamuttamam || 2 ||

sakīṭakakṣīrayutaṃ dārusāravivarjitam |
caityaśmaśānasaṃbhūtaṃ varjayitvā vibhītakam || 3 ||

iti | caityo grāmaprasiddhihetubhūto mahān vṛkṣaḥ | dārumayāsane viśeṣamāha rudrayāmale—

śāṇḍilyabhadrasārasya cāsanaṃ hastamātrakam |
saptāṅgulocchritaṃ dadyādviṣṭaraṃ vā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 1 ||

śāṇḍilyo bilvaḥ | “bilve śāṇḍilyaśailūṣau mālūraśrīphalāvapi” ityamaraḥ || bhadrasāraścandanaḥ | “bhadrasāro malayajo bhadraśrīścandano'striyām” mityamaraḥ || viṣṭaro darbhamuṣṭiḥ | saptaviṃśatidarbhāṇāṃ veṣṭyagre granthibhūṣitam | viṣṭaraṃ sarvayajñeṣu lakṣaṇaṃ parikīrtitam || iti | yadvā viṣṭaraśabdastvāsanamātravācī “viṣṭaro viṭape darbhamuṣṭau pīṭhādyamāsane” miti hi kośaḥ | uttaratantre—

kośajaṃ vālkalaṃ śāṇavastrametattrayaṃ smṛtam |
romajaṃ kambalaṃ caiva bādaraṃ ca catuṣṭayam || 1 ||

vāseṣu kambalaṃ śreṣṭhamāsanaṃ devatuṣṭaye |
vāsamāsanacatuṣṭayamityarthaḥ | bādaraṃ kārpāsam | “kārpāsaṃ bādaraṃ ca ta” diti viśvaprakāśakośācca | tathā—

siṃhavyāghratarakṣūṇāṃ chāgasya mahiṣasya ca |
gajānāṃ ca turaṅgāṇāṃ kṛṣṇasārasya carmabhiḥ || 1 ||

rāṅkavaṃ romajaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ dāravaṃ candanodbhavam |
rāṅkavaṃ raṅkunāmā mṛgaḥ kāśmīradeśe prasiddhaḥ tadromajaṃ “pāmarī” iti loke prasiddhā kambalaviśeṣaḥ | tathā—

yaccāsanaṃ kuśamayaṃ tadāsanamanuttamam |
yogapīṭhasya sadṛśamāsanaṃ kauśamucyate || 1 ||

iti | tathā—

sarveṣāṃ taijasānāṃ cāpyāsanaṃ śreṣṭhamucyate |
varjayitvā lohamayaṃ kāṃsyaṃ sīsakameva ca || 1 ||

iti | ataḥ paramārghyadānaṃ, tacca devasya śirodeśāyaiva śirasi deyam | naivaṃ pitrarghyeṇāvyāptirviprakare dānāditi vācyaṃ, tasya pitṝṇāṃ śirodeśāyaiva tatra dānāditi somaśambhuḥ—

āgatāya tathācāryāṃ snātumāsanagāya ca |
pūjitāgantukāmāya dadyādarghyaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ || 1 ||

āgate snānakāle ca naivedyopakrame tathā |
pādyasyāpi sakṛdiṣṭaḥ samayastrividho budhaiḥ || 2 ||

pādye ca madhuparke ca snāne vastropavītayoḥ |
bhojane cācamaṃ dadyāt |
iti | tṛṇoyāge [Werktitel unsicher]—

sugandhatailairabhyarcya sugandhāmalakādibhiḥ |
udvartanaṃ vidhāyātha tarpayitvārthya [Lesung unsicher] vāriṇā || 1 ||

gandhodakaiśca mūlena yathāśaktyābhiṣecayet |
mahābhiṣekaṃ sarvatra śaṃkhenaiva prakalpayet || 2 ||

sarvamantre praśasto'bjaḥ śivasūryārcanaṃ vinā |
iti | abjaḥ śaṃkhaḥ | agastyaḥ—

snānaṃ puruṣasūktena śuddhaśaṃkhodakena ca |
kṣīradadhyājyamadhubhiḥ khaṇḍena ca pṛthak pṛthak || 1 ||

nārikelodakenāpi tathā tālaphalāmbunā |
gandhadravyaiśca madhubhistathā gandhodakena ca || 2 ||

aikṣaveṇodakenāpi sakarpūrādigandhinā |
kadalīpanasāmrotthajalenāpi sugandhinā || 3 ||

śataṃ sahasramayutaṃ śaktyā vāpyabhiṣecayet |
śaṃkhaṃ saṃpūjya tenaiva sapuṣpeṇa raghūttama || 4 ||

sakṛṣṇāgurudhūpena dhūpayedantarāntaram |
tataḥ śuddhajalenaiva snāpayet tamananyadhīḥ || 5 ||

iti | atra śivasya śaṃkhena snapanaṃ niṣiddhaṃ, purāṇe tu śaṃkhena snapanaṃ praśastaṃ śrūyate | skānde—

supratiṣṭhitaśaṃkhasthaistīrthaiḥ pañcāmṛtairapi |
abhiṣicya mahādevaṃ rudrasūktaiḥ samāhitaḥ || 1 ||

iti | yāmale—

pītaṃ kauśeyavasanaṃ viṣṇuprītyai prakīrtitam |
raktaṃ śaktyarkavighnānāṃ śivasya ca sitaṃ priye || 1 ||

malahīnaṃ tathācchidraṃ kṣaumaṃ kārpāsameva ca |
iti | mantratantraprakāśe—

tailādidūṣitādrogaḥ sacchidrād vācyatā bhavet |
jīrṇād daridratā karturmalināt kāntihīnatā || 1 ||

iti | kālikāpurāṇe—

nirdaśaṃ malinaṃ jīrṇaṃ chinnaṃ gātrāvalambitam |
parakīyaṃ cākhudaṣṭaṃ sūcīviddhaṃ tathāsitam || 1 ||

upakeśamadhautaṃ ca śleṣmamūtrādidūṣitam |
pradāne devatābhyaśca daive pitrye ca karmaṇi || 2 ||

varjayet svopayogyaṃ ca yajñādāvupayojane |
iti | uttaratantre—

yajñopavītaṃ dattvātha bhūṣaṇāni samarpayet |
tāni nānāvidhāni syurmukuṭādiprabhedataḥ || 1 ||

strīpuṃsaprabhedataścāpi vijñeyāni vicakṣaṇaiḥ |
iti | yoginītantre—

[pāṭhāntarāṇi: agastya 4 śaktyā—tvoṣṇā [Lesung unsicher] iti ka.; mantratantraprakāśa kartur—sya iti ka. ga.]

gandhaḥ puṣpaṃ tathā dhūpo dīpo naivedyameva ca |
yasya yaddīyate vastramalaṃkārādikāñcanam || 1 ||

teṣāṃ daivatamuccārya kṛtvā prokṣaṇapūjane |
utsṛjya mūlamantreṇa pratināmnā nivedayet || 2 ||

varuṇasya tu bījena teṣāṃ prokṣaṇamācaret |
annasya devatā lakṣmīrathavāpi prajāpatiḥ || 3 ||

suvarṇaṃ cāgnidaivatyaṃ rajataṃ candradaivatam |
herakaṃ vāruṇaṃ jñeyaṃ rasānāṃ pṛthivī tathā || 4 ||

jalasya varuṇo devaḥ peyānāṃ varuṇastathā |
kṛsarasya ramā devī paramānnasya caiva hi || 5 ||

ghṛtapradīpake viṣṇustailayoge vanaspatiḥ |
gāndharvaśca tathā dhūpo vyajanaṃ caivāgnidaivatam || 6 ||

madhu vai vāruṇaṃ jñeyaṃ dadhi kṣīraṃ ca vaiṣṇavam |
vānaspatyaṃ tathā puṣpaṃ vaiṣṇavo gandha īritaḥ || 7 ||

mālāyāśca tathā durgā sarvaṃ vā viṣṇudaivatam |
iti | atra pūjana eva devatoccāraḥ “teṣāṃ daivatamuccārya pūjayecca vicakṣaṇaḥ” iti svayamabhidhānāt | utsargastu mūlamantreṇa “tathotsarganivedane” iti svayamabhidhānāt | kālikāpurāṇe—

cūrṇīkṛto vā ghṛṣṭo vā dāhākarṣita eva ca |
rasaḥ saṃmardajo vāpi prāṇyaṅgodbhava eva ca || 1 ||

gandhaḥ pañcavidhaḥ prokto devānāṃ prītikārakaḥ |
gandhacūrṇaṃ gandhapatracūrṇaṃ sumanasastathā || 2 ||

praśastagandhayuktānāṃ patracūrṇāni yāni ca |
tāni gandhāhvayāni syuścūrṇajaḥ prathamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 3 ||

ghṛṣṭo malayajo gandhaḥ sakalaśca nameruṇā |
agaruprabhṛtiścaiva yasya paṅkaḥ praṇīyate || 4 ||

ghṛṣṭena ghṛṣṭo gandho'yaṃ dvitīyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
iti | śāradātilake—

gandhaścandanakarpūrakālāgurubhirīritaḥ |
devadārvagarubrahmasārasārāt tu candanāt || 1 ||

priyādīnāṃ ca yo dagdhvā gṛhyate dārujo rasaḥ |
sa dāhākarṣito gandhastṛtīyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 2 ||

sugandhakaravīrādyaṃ sugandhalalitā tathā |
sugandhātparamo [Lesung unsicher] yo'sau niṣpīḍya parigṛhyate || 3 ||

sa saṃmardodbhavo gandhaḥ saṃmardaja itīṣyate |
mṛganābhisamudbhūtastatkośodbhava eva ca || 4 ||

gandhaḥ prāṇyaṅgajo jñeyo modadaḥ svargavāsinām |
iti | mantratantraprakāśe—

puṣpaṃ pañcavidhaṃ proktaṃ munibhirnāradādibhiḥ |
parāparottamaṃ caiva madhyamaṃ ca tathādhamam || 1 ||

sauvarṇaṃ paramityuktamaparaṃ citravastrajam |
vṛkṣagulmalatāpuṣpamuttamaṃ parikīrtitam || 2 ||

adhamaṃ patratoyādi madhyamaṃ tu phalātmakam |
utsṛṣṭaṃ na kriyāyogyaṃ sadā yogyaṃ parāpare || 3 ||

iti | eṣu yadutsṛṣṭaṃ devebhyo dattaṃ tatpunaḥ kriyāyogyaṃ na bhavatītyarthaḥ | parāpare iti—paraṃ sauvarṇam, aparaṃ vastraṃ, te cānutsṛṣṭe cetsadā yogye bhavetāṃ, devatopari sadā dhārye ityarthaḥ | tayorekataramapyutsṛṣṭaṃ yadi bhavati tadā tatpunaḥ kriyāyogyaṃ devapūjāyogyaṃ na bhavatītyarthaḥ || jñānārṇave—

puṣpaiḥ paryuṣitairdevi nārcayet svarṇajairapi |
nirmālyabhūtaiḥ kusumairutsṛṣṭaiḥ parameśvari || 1 ||

iti | nirmālyabhūtairutsṛṣṭairdattairiti yāvat | athavotsṛṣṭaiḥ pūjāvaśiṣṭaiḥ | uttamapuṣpāṇyuttaratantre—

[pāṭhāntarāṇi: rasānāṃ—rajaḥ iti ga.; parāpare—caraṃ iti ga. (Lesungsbezug der zweiten Kurzvariante unsicher).]

śuklā kṛṣṇā ca tulasī śuklaṃ raktaṃ ca paṅkajam |
ketakīyugalaṃ jātīdvayaṃ dvandvahayārijam || 1 ||

puṣpāṇāṃ daśakaṃ hyetat praśastaṃ parikīrtitam |
raktanīlotpale śaste mallikākumudaṃ tathā || 2 ||

kundaṃ kahlārakaṃ caiva mandāraṃ tagaraṃ punaḥ |
arjunaṃ kiṃśukaṃ raktaṃ mandāraṃ nāgacampakam || 3 ||

aśokaṃ bilvapuṣpāṇi pāṭalā navamallikā |
campakaṃ karṇikāraṃ ca pārijātatarūdbhavam || 4 ||

śatavargodbhavaṃ puṣpaṃ koraṇṭakusumāni ca |
ityādīni supuṣpāṇi gandhavanti lasanti ca || 5 ||

tattanmantravidhāneṣu vihitāni samarpayet |
mlānāni cāmbugānyeva śīrṇāni kṣmāgatāni ca || 6 ||

yāni paryuṣitāni syuḥ krimibhirbhakṣitāni ca |
korakāṇi ca duṣṭāni samāghrātāni nārpayet || 7 ||

iti | mantratantraprakāśe—

patreṣu tulasī śreṣṭhā bilvaṃ dāmanakaṃ śubham |
maruvo devakahlāri viṣṇukrāntā tathaiva ca || 1 ||

apāmārgo'tha gāndhārī patrī surabhisaṃjñitā |
nāgavallīdalaṃ dūrvā kuśapuṣpaṃ tathā matam || 2 ||

patraṃ cāgastyavṛkṣasya puṇyaṃ dhātrīphalaṃ tathā |
iti | jñānamālāyām—

nākṣatairarcayedviṣṇuṃ na tulasyā gaṇādhipam |
na dūrvayā yajed durgāṃ bilvapatrairdivākaram || 1 ||

devīnāmarkamandārāvāditye tagaraṃ tathā |
gaṇeśāya ca sūryāya raktapuṣpamatipriyam || 2 ||

śive kundaṃ madantī ca yūthiṃ bandhūkaketake |
japāṃ raktāṃ trisandhye dve sindūraṃ kuṭakāni ca || 3 ||

mālatīṃ ghusṛṇaṃ raktahayāriṃ barbarīṃ tyajet |
ugragandhamagandhaṃ ca keśakrimyādidūṣitam || 4 ||

aśuddhapātrapāṇyaṅgavāsobhiḥ kutsitātmabhiḥ |
ānītaṃ nārpayecchambhoḥ pramādādapi doṣakṛt || 5 ||

kalikābhistathā nejyaṃ vinā paṅkajacampakaiḥ |
śuṣkairna pūjayecchambhuṃ patraiḥ puṣpaiḥ phalairapi || 6 ||

snātvānītaiḥ paryuṣitairyācitaiḥ kṛṣṇavarṇakaiḥ |
svayaṃ vikāśitaiḥ puṣpaiḥ svayaṃ ca patitairbhuvi || 7 ||

varjayed bṛhatīpuṣpaṃ kāñcanāraṃ kuraṇṭakam |
sarvapuṣpaiḥ sadā pūjā vihitāvihitairapi || 8 ||

kartavyā sarvadevānāṃ bhaktirevātra kāraṇam |
iti | atra snātvānītairmadhyāhnasnānottaramāhṛtyānītairityarthaḥ | prātarutthānādiprātaḥkālīnapūjāntaṃ prathamapraharakṛtyamuktvā “tataḥ puṣpaphalādīnāmutthāyārcanamācare” diti dvitīyapraharakṛtyatvena nāradapañcarātre puṣpāharaṇasyoktatvāt | tathā—

patraṃ vā yadi vā puṣpaṃ phalaṃ neṣṭamadhomukham |
duḥkhadaṃ tatsamākhyātaṃ yathotpannaṃ tathārpaṇam || 1 ||

citrapūjāsu sarvāsu na viruddhasya dūṣaṇam |
adhomukhārpaṇaṃ neṣṭaṃ puṣpāñjalividhau na tat || 2 ||

lakṣapūjāsu sarvāsu puṣpamekekamarpayet |
samudāyena cetpūjā lakṣapūjāphalaṃ na tat || 3 ||

na paryuṣitadoṣo'sti jalajotpalacampake |
tulasyagastyabakule bilve gaṅgājale tathā || 4 ||

iti | atra kecidutpalapadadarśanāt jalajapadena kamalamātraṃ grāhyamiti vadanti | tanna “tulasyāṃ bilvapatre ca jalajeṣu ca sarvaśaḥ | na paryuṣitadoṣo'sti mālākāragṛheṣu ca” || iti bhaviṣyapurāṇavacanāt || uttaratantre—

[pāṭhāntarāṇi: 2 kumudaṃ—kundam iti ka.; jñānamālā 7 bhuvi—rivi [Lesung unsicher] iti ka.; ṭippaṇī āhṛtya—māhṛtyā iti ga.]

parāropitavṛkṣebhyaḥ puṣpāṇyānīya cārcayet |
avijñāya ca taistu niṣphalaṃ tasya pūjanam || 1 ||

iti | jñānamālāyām—

phaleṣvāmalakaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ bādaraṃ tintiṇīphalam |
dāḍimaṃ mātuliṅgaṃ ca jambīraṃ panasodbhavam || 1 ||

kadalīcūtasaṃbhūtaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ jambūphalaṃ tathā |
yajedetaiḥ sadā viṣṇuṃ patraiḥ puṣpaiḥ phalairapi || 2 ||

iti | viṣṇumityupalakṣaṇam |
divase divasotpannaiḥ puṣpaiḥ pūjā tathā niśi |
puṣpābhāve pravālairvā kārayeccūtakorakaiḥ || 1 ||

iti | ataḥ paramāvaraṇapūjā | tatra puṣpopacārānte uttaratantre—

mantrasaṃpuṭitairvarṇairmātṛkāyāḥ sabindukaiḥ |
krameṇa gandhapuṣpādyairdevasyāṅgaṃ samarcayet || 1 ||

layāṅgamarcayed dehe devasya manuvittamaḥ |
iti | jñānārṇave'pi—“layāṅgamarcayed dehe nyāsasthāneṣu mantravit” iti | śāradātilake—

aṅgādilokapālāntaṃ yajedāvaraṇānyapi |
kesareṣvagnikoṇādi hṛdayādīni pūjayet || 1 ||

netramagre diśāsvastraṃ dhyātavyāścāṅgadevatāḥ |
tuṣārasphaṭikaśyāmanīlakṛṣṇāruṇārciṣaḥ || 2 ||

varadābhayadhāriṇyaḥ pradhānatanavaḥ striyaḥ |
aṅgādīti viśeṣānabhidhāne lokapālaśabdena tadastrāṇāmapyādānam | tatrāgnikoṇādītyādipadasya kramagrāhitvādagninairṛtavāyavyeśānakoṇeṣvaṅgacatuṣṭayaṃ yajediti vadanti | tanna “agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣvaṅgapūjana” miti jñānārṇave dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāvacanāt | “hṛdayaṃ cāgnidigbhāge aiśānyāṃ ca śiro yajet | śikhāṃ nirṛtidigbhāge vāyavye kavacaṃ tathā || astramantraṃ tathā dikṣu netramagre prapūjayet” iti dakṣiṇāmūrtikalpavacanāt |
vahnau hṛdayamaiśānyāṃ śiro rātricare śikhām |
vāyau varma puro netramastraṃ dikṣu caturṣvapi || 1 ||

iti | kapilapañcarātravacanāt | caturṣvapīti dikcatuṣṭayāccaturṣvityarthaḥ | “hṛd hṛdayamāgneyyāmaiśānyāṃ ca śiro yajet | śikhā ca nairṛtyāṃ pūjyā vāyavyāṃ kavacaṃ yajet || abhyarcya purato netramastraṃ dikṣu samarcayet” iti somaśambhuvacanāt |
pūrvayāmyāntare viṣṇorhṛdayaṃ viniveśayet |
śiraḥ pūrvottare dadyācchikhāṃ paścimadakṣiṇe || 1 ||

paścimottaradiṅmadhye kavacaṃ vinyaseddhareḥ |
agrataḥ kesaroddeśe netraṃ dikṣvastrarāṭ tathā || 2 ||

iti nāradapañcarātravacanācceti | atra “athāvaraṇapūjā syātpuraḥ prācīṃ prakalpayet | tadādi parivārāṇāṃ prādakṣiṇyena pūjanam” || iti nṛsiṃhakalpavacanāt |
“yaṣṭurabhimukhā devā devābhimukhato diśaḥ | prācyādidarśito jñeyāḥ pūjāhomādikarmasu” || ityuttaratantravacanāt ||

“yatraiva bhāsvānudayaṃ prayāti prācīmimāṃ vedavido vadanti | madhye tu sā pūjakapūjyayośca sadāgamajñaiḥ satataṃ vicintyā” || iti bhairavītantravacanāt | devāgre prācīṃ parikalpya tadanusāreṇāgneyyādikaṃ kalpayitvāṅgāni pūjayet | āvaraṇadevatāścaivameva prapūjayediti || mahākapilapañcarātre—

śiraḥprabhṛtimantreṣu pūjāyāṃ ca namontatā |
śirobhinneṣu mantreṣu home svāhāntatā bhavet || 1 ||

iti | āvaraṇadevatāstattatkalpeṣu draṣṭavyāḥ | mālinītantre—“sve sve sthāne cābhimukhān pūjayetprokṣaṇādibhiḥ |” abhimukhān devasya | śrīvidyāvaraṇapūjāyāṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃ—“śrīvidyāsaṃmukhīḥ smare” dityukteḥ

[pāṭhāntarāṇi: aṅgavarṇe nīla—ḍī iti ga. (Kurzangabe unsicher); tanna—nasyeti iti ka. kha.]

tathā siddheśvarītantre—

abhyudyaśca samardhyaśca [Lesung unsicher] mārtaṇḍaḥ svamarīcibhiḥ |
tadvadaṅganirdehyo [Lesung unsicher] dhyātavyāḥ svamarīcibhiḥ || 1 ||

iti | tṛṇoyāge [Werktitel unsicher]—

devīṃ dhyātvā taccharīrānmayūkhanikaraṃ bahiḥ |
viniḥsṛtya sthirībhūtaṃ parivāraṃ vicintayet || 1 ||

abhyarcyāvaraṇaṃ tvādyaṃ mūlamuccārya mantravit |
saṃpūjya devīṃ saṃbodhya vadenmantramimaṃ tataḥ || 2 ||

abhīṣṭasiddhiṃ me dehi śaraṇāgatavatsale |
bhaktyā samarpaye tubhyaṃ prathamāvaraṇārcanam || 3 ||

iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā praṇamedatibhaktitaḥ |
pratyāvaraṇamevaṃ tu tattannāmnā samarpayet || 4 ||

itthamāvaraṇaṃ samyagabhyarcya manuvittamaḥ |
ante yajellokapālāṃstattadastrāṇi ca kramāt || 5 ||

indraṃ surādhipaṃ pītaṃ vajrahastaṃ savāhanam |
agniṃ tejo'dhipaṃ raktaṃ śaktihastaṃ subhūṣaṇam || 6 ||

yamaṃ pretādhipaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ daṇḍahastaṃ samarcayet |
rakṣo'dhipaṃ nirṛtiṃ ca khaḍgahastaṃ sudhūmrakam || 7 ||

pāśahastaṃ suśubhrāṅgaṃ varuṇaṃ yādasāṃpatim |
vāyuṃ prāṇādhipaṃ dhūmramaṅkuśāḍhyakaraṃ yajet || 8 ||

yakṣādhipaṃ kuberaṃ ca gadāhastaṃ sitaṃ yajet |
vidyādhipaṃ śūlahastaṃ sphaṭikābhaṃ śivaṃ yajet || 9 ||

nāgādhipamanantaṃ ca gauraṃ cakrāyudhaṃ yajet |
lokādhipaṃ vidhātāraṃ raktaṃ padmakaraṃ yajet || 10 ||

airāvataṃ tathā meṣaṃ mahiṣaṃ mṛgapūruṣam |
makaraṃ mṛgamaśvaṃ ca vṛṣaṃ ca viṣahaṃsakau || 11 ||

indrādilokapālānāṃ vāhanāni vidurbudhāḥ |
vajraṃ pītaṃ sitāṃ śaktiṃ daṇḍaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ samarcayet || 12 ||

khaḍgamākāśasakāśaṃ pāśaṃ vidyunibhaṃ yajet |
aṅkuśaṃ raktavarṇaṃ ca śuklavarṇāṃ gadāṃ yajet || 13 ||

triśūlaṃ nīlavarṇaṃ ca yajenmantrī tataḥ param |
rathāṅgaṃ kuruvindābhaṃ padmaṃ raktaṃ samarpayet || 14 ||

lokapālāyudhānyevaṃ krameṇa paripūjayet |
iti | atra kecit—“ante yajellokapālān bhūta (mūla) pāriṣadānvitān | hetijātyadhipopetān dikṣu pūrvāditaḥ kramāt” iti śāradātilakavacanādyathāsthitapūrvādidikṣu indrādipūjanamiti vadanti, tanna caturāyatanadevatāsthāpanaprakāreṇoktayukteḥ sarveṣāmāvaraṇānāṃ devāgrata ārambhāllokapālāvaraṇasyāpyāvaraṇatvācca kalpitaprācyanusāreṇaiva pūjanaṃ yuktamiti vicārataḥ pratibhātīti ||

punarmūlaṃ samuccārya sāṅgāyai saparīti ca |
vārāyai nāma devyāśca caturthyantamudīrya ca || 1 ||

nama ityarcayedgandhapuṣpādyaiḥ sādhakastridhā |
tato yajed dhūpadīpanaivedyaiḥ sumanoharaiḥ || 2 ||

iti | prapañcasāre—

saguggulvagarūśīrasitājyamadhucandanaiḥ |
sārāṅgāravinikṣiptairmantrī nīcaiḥ pradhūpayet || 1 ||

iti | kulamūlāvatāre—

prāleyaṃ malayodbhavaṃ jatunakhaṃ sarjaṃ ca kuṣṭhaṃ samaṃ

silhākhyāgaruyug jaṭī dviguṇitā pratyekasaṃcūrṇitā |

[pāṭhāntarāṇi: abhyarcya—rcaye iti ga.; prathamāvaraṇa 3 tubhyaṃ—teṣām iti ga.; ṭippaṇī pūrva—parve iti ga.; naivedyapāṭha 2 dhūpa—pa iti ka. (Kurzvarianten wie gedruckt, Zuordnung teils unsicher).]

ṣaḍbhāgā varamākṣikasya susitā cāṣṭāṃśabhāgānvitā

dhūpo'yaṃ bhuvi śaṃkareṇa kathitaḥ śrīsundarīvallabhaḥ || 1 ||

iti | śaivāgame—

dhūpabhājanamastreṇa prokṣyābhyarcya hṛdāṇunā |
astreṇa pūjitāṃ ghaṇṭāṃ vādayan guggulaṃ dahet || 1 ||

iti | nāradapañcarātre—

āvāhane'rghye dhūpe ca snāne naivedyayojane |
nityamevaṃ prayuñjīta tanmantrāmantritāmapi || 1 ||

cakārāddīpe'pi | tathā—

pūjākālaṃ vinānyatra hitaṃ nāsyāḥ pracālanam |
nānayā ca vinā pūjāṃ kārayet siddhilālasaḥ || 1 ||

dadyāt tārāvasāne ca garjadhvanipadaṃ tataḥ |
mantramātaḥpadaṃ caiva svāhākṣarasamanvitam || 2 ||

ekādaśākṣaro mantro ghaṇṭāyāḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ |
iti | uddhāraḥ sugamaḥ | kālikāpurāṇe—

vāmatastu tathā dhūpamagre vā natu dakṣiṇe |
na dhūpaṃ vitaredbhūmau nāsane na ghaṭe tathā || 1 ||

yathā tathādhāragataṃ kṛtvā taṃ vinivedayet |
medomajjāsamāyuktānna dhūpān vinivedayet || 2 ||

na yakṣadhūpaṃ vitaret sādhakastu kadācana |
iti | yakṣadhūpastu rāleti loke prasiddhaḥ | viṣṇuḥ—dhūpārthaṃ na jīvatānamiti [Lesung und Satzabgrenzung unsicher] | prapañcasāre—

gosarpiṣā vā tailena vartyā ca laghugarbhayā |
dīpitaṃ surabhiṃ śubhraṃ dīpamuccaiḥ pradarśayet || 1 ||

iti | vāśabdenobhayoramiśraṇamuktam | “na miśrīkṛtya dadyācca dīpasnehān ghṛtādikān | kṛtvā miśrīkṛtaṃ snehaṃ tāmisraṃ narakaṃ nayet” || iti kālikāpurāṇavacanāt | tṛṇoyāge [Werktitel unsicher]—

pārāvatabhramākāraṃ dīpaṃ netrādi darśayet |
dakṣiṇe sarpiṣā dīpaṃ tilatailena vāmataḥ || 1 ||

sitā vartirdakṣiṇato raktā vartistu vāmataḥ |
iti | kālikāpurāṇe—

vṛtteṣu dīpo dātavyo natu bhūmau kadācana |
kurvaṃstu pṛthivītāpaṃ yo dīpamutsṛjennaraḥ || 1 ||

sa tāmratāpaṃ narakaṃ prāpnotyeva śataṃ samāḥ |
iti | rudrayāmale—

naiva nirvāpayed dīpaṃ sādhakastu kadācana |
yastu nirvāpayed dīpaṃ tasya lakṣmīrvinaśyati || 1 ||

kūṣmāṇḍacchedikā nārī dīpanirvāpakaḥ pumān |
vidhavā ca daridraśca bhavet saptasu janmasu || 2 ||

iti | mantratantraprakāśe—“pādyamācamanīyaṃ ca dattvā naivedyamarpayet” | iti | sanatkumārakalpe—

itthaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ samabhyarcya pañcāvaraṇasaṃyutam |
kadalīphalasaṃyuktaṃ pāyasaṃ vinivedayet || 1 ||

iti | jñānārṇave—

śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ candraraśmisamaprabham |
lasatsuvarṇaje pātre cāru mṛdvodanaṃ priye || 1 ||

[pāṭhāntarāṇi: ghaṇṭāmantra garja—jaya iti ga.; narakaṃ nayet—vrajet iti ga.; śataṃ samāḥ—na saṃśayaḥ iti pāṭhāntaram.]

hiṅgujīramarīcārdrakaiḥ racitaḥ śubhaḥ |
vaṭakaḥ kukkumākāraḥ [Lesung unsicher] pāyasaṃ himasannibham || 2 ||

dugdhamāvartitaṃ samyak śarkarāsārapūritam |
kapilāghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ bhūrjavacchobhi maṇḍakāḥ || 3 ||

śarkarā phāṇitāścaiva sūpaṃ mudgodbhavaṃ tathā |
nānāvidhāni peyāni vyañjanāni bahūni ca || 4 ||

iti | uttaratantre—

nidhāya svarṇaje pātre sādhāraṃ tacca maṇḍale |
saṃsthāpya caturasre ca saṃspṛśyocchvāsamārgataḥ || 1 ||

astramantreṇa saṃprokṣya cakramudrābhirakṣitam |
vāyubījena saṃśoṣya vahnibījena saṃdahet || 2 ||

spṛśan dakṣakarāgreṇa sudhābījena mantravit |
amṛtīkṛtya tatsarvaṃ mūlamantreṇa tatpunaḥ || 3 ||

spṛśan karābhyāṃ vidhivadaṣṭadhā cābhimantrayet |
dhenumudrāṃ pradarśyātha gandhapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet || 4 ||

devamabhyarcya kuryācca puṣpāñjalimananyadhīḥ |
hemapātrasthitaṃ dravyaṃ paramānnaṃ susaṃskṛtam || 5 ||

pañcadhā ṣaḍrasopetaṃ gṛhāṇa mama siddhaye |
mūlamantraṃ samuccārya svāhāntaṃ jalamarpayet || 6 ||

karābhyāṃ tatsamuddhṛtya pūjitaṃ ca sudhātmakam |
nivedayāmi bhavate sānugāya juṣāṇa tat || 7 ||

sarvapūjāsu tannāmnā naivedyasya manustvayam |
prāṇasaṃjñastathāpāno vyānodānamanustataḥ || 8 ||

samāno ṅeyutāḥ sarve praṇavādyā dviṭhāntakāḥ |
pañcamantrā bhavantīha krameṇa parikīrtitāḥ || 9 ||

iti | prāṇādīnāṃ mudrāstvatra vakṣyante | naivedyasaṃskārastannivedanaprakāraśca prayoge vakṣyate | smṛtisamuccaye—

triṣu varṇeṣu dātavyaṃ viṣṇave pākabhojanam |
khaṇḍājyādikṛtaṃ pākaṃ na duṣyecchūdrajanmanaḥ || 1 ||

iti | śrāddhakalpe—śūdrastvāmānnenaiva daśāhādikaṃ piṇḍaṃ deyamityuktaṃ, tena devatānaivedyamapyāmānnenaiva deyaṃ tulyanyāyāditi | jñānārṇave—“saṃkalpya parameśānyai nityahomavidhiṃ caret” iti saṃkalpya naivedyam | uttaratantre—

itthaṃ tu saṃskṛte vahnau devamāvāhya mantravit |
saṃpūjya mūlamanunā pañcaviṃśatimāhutīḥ || 1 ||

hunedājyena haviṣā tilairvā pāyasaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
taṇḍulaistilamiśrairvā kevalairvātha puṣpakaiḥ || 2 ||

aṅgāvaraṇadevānāmekaikāmāhutiṃ hunet |
udvāsya vahnidevaṃ tu pūjāsthānaṃ vrajettataḥ || 3 ||

upaviśyāsane mantrī dadyādbhūtabaliṃ tataḥ |
īśāne maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā sādhāraṃ tatra nikṣipet || 4 ||

annavyañjanatoyādyaṃ pātre puṣpādipūjite |
dhyātvā bhūtāni saṃpūjya tatastebhyo baliṃ haret || 5 ||

iti | bhūtānāṃ dhyānaṃ pīṭhapūjāprakaraṇe proktam | balimantro balyutsargaprakāraśca prāgevoktaḥ | udvāsya pūjācakre devaṃ svātmani vahnau ceti agnisaṃskāraḥ prāgevābhihitaḥ | saṃkṣepaprakāre'pi vāsiṣṭhaḥ—“agnyādhānādikaṃ karma nityahome na vidyate” iti || nāradīye—“punarācamanaṃ dadyātkaroddhartanameva ca” | punarācamanīyamuttarāpośanaṃ cakārād gaṇḍūṣadantadhāvanādīnyuktāni | prapañcasāre—“punarnaivedyamuddhṛtya purovatparipūjya ca | mukhavāsādikaṃ dattvā” iti || nārāyaṇīye—

sakarpūraṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ dadyānnīrājanaṃ tathā |
samarpya mukuṭādīni bhūṣaṇāni vicakṣaṇaḥ || 1 ||

ādarśayet tathādarśaṃ kalpayecchatracāmare |
iti | agastyaḥ—

[pāṭhāntarāṇi: maṇḍakāḥ—lāḥ iti ka.; hemapātrasthitaṃ—dhya iti ka. ga. (Kurzangabe unsicher); pañcadhā—ca iti ka.; udvāsya—tataḥ iti ga.]

karpūraśakalonmiśraṃ nāgavallīdalairyutam |
sudhābindusamāyuktaṃ pūgīphalamanoharam || 1 ||

tāmbūlaṃ raghunāthāya dattvā kāmānavāpnuyāt |
iti | sudhābinduścūrṇam | nīrājanamāha somaśambhuḥ—“śirasyāropya devasya dūrvākṣatapavitrakam” | iti nīrājanaśabdenārātrikamucyate | tatra jñānārṇave—

ārātrikaṃ tataḥ kuryātsarvakāmārthasiddhaye |
sauvarṇe rājate kāṃsye lokanetramanoharam || 1 ||

kuṅkumena likhetpadmaṃ vasupatraṃ varānane |
dīpamekaṃ karṇikāyāṃ vasupatre'ṣṭadīpakān || 2 ||

yavagodhūmaracitān śarkarādugdhasaṃyutān |
valayāṅkitaśobhābhiḥ śobhitān ghṛtapūritān || 3 ||

abhimantrya tato mantrī ratneśvaryā tataḥ param |
mūlamantreṇa cābhyarcya tataścārātrikaṃ caret || 4 ||

tatpātraṃ tu samuddhṛtya mastakāntaṃ punaḥpunaḥ |
navavāraṃ mahādevyāstato nīrājanaṃ caret || 5 ||

ārātrikaṃ mahādevyāścakramudrāṃ pradarśayet |
iti | ratneśvarīmantraḥ prāgevoddhṛtaḥ | kātyāyanītantre—

itthamārātrikaṃ kṛtvā praṇamya paradevatām |
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā mūlamantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 1 ||

nyāsaṃ kṛtvā yathāpūrvaṃ devīṃ dhyātvā hṛdambuje |
mūlamantraṃ yathāśakti japettadgatamānasaḥ || 2 ||

iti | kulārṇave—

grathitvā mātṛkāvarṇairmūlamantrākṣarāṇi ca |
kramotkramāt trirāvṛttyā mantraśuddhiritīritā || 1 ||

iti | śāradātilake—

sahasrakṛtvaḥ saṃjapya mūlamantramananyadhīḥ |
taṃ japaṃ sarvasaṃpaccai devatāyai samarpayet || 1 ||

iti | nityahome kālāntaramāha—dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ, “yathāśakti japaṃ kṛtvā nityahomaṃ samācaret” iti | śaivāgame—

aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu tadardhaṃ triśataṃ tu vā |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi japennityamatandritaḥ || 1 ||

japo japasamarpaṇaprakāraśca prayoge vakṣyate |
itthaṃ japaṃ samarpyātha ghaṇṭāvādanapūrvakam |
stuvīta stutibhiḥ samyak sādhako bhaktisaṃyutaḥ || 1 ||

iti | uttaratantre—

paurāṇikairvaidikaiśca mūlamantreṇa caiva hi |
pradakṣiṇaṃ praṇāmaṃ ca kuryāddharmārthasādhanam || 1 ||

tataḥ kṣamāpayenmantrairvakṣyamāṇairmaheśvari |
iti | kṣamāpaṇamantrāḥ prayoge vakṣyante | atra paurāṇikairvaidikairiti traivarṇikaparam | mūlamantreṇeti śūdraparaṃ jñeyam, śūdrāṇāṃ paurāṇikastavapāṭhe'pi niṣedhāt | yaduktaṃ kālikāpurāṇe—

mohādvā kāmataḥ śūdraḥ purāṇaṃ saṃhitāṃ smṛtim |
paṭhannarakamāpnoti pitṛbhiḥ saha pāpakṛt || 1 ||

iti | pañcarātrāṇāṃ tu śravaṇe'pi nādhikāraḥ | yaduktaṃ nāradapañcarātre—

brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśāṃ pañcarātraṃ vidhīyate |
śūdrādīnāṃ na tacchrotrapadavīmadhirohati || 1 ||

iti | taduktaṃ merutantre—

[pāṭhāntarāṇi: rāmanāma raghunāthāya—ramam iti ga. (Kurzangabe unsicher); atandritaḥ—ñcitaḥ iti ga. (Kurzangabe unsicher).]

brāhmaṇo vedamantrādyaiḥ kṣatriyaḥ saṃhitādibhiḥ |
paurāṇikādyairvaiśyastu śūdrastu prākṛtādibhiḥ || 1 ||

mohādvā kāmataḥ śūdraḥ purāṇaṃ saṃhitāṃ smṛtim |
paṭhannarakamāpnoti pitṛbhiḥ saha pāpakṛt || 2 ||

yaḥ śūdro buddhipūrvaṃ tu śṛṇuyācchrāvayed dvijaḥ |
vadantau dvau duḥkhitau sto'smin bhave'nte ca nārakau || 3 ||

adhikāramadādyastu dhanasya madato'pi vā |
śūdraśca śṛṇuyādvedaṃ sa nirvaṃśaśca nirdhanaḥ || 4 ||

ajñānāccecchruto vedaḥ śrāvito vā dvijanmanā |
prājāpatyatrayaṃ kṛtvā tau dvau śuddhau bhaviṣyataḥ || 5 ||

iti | śaivāgame—

arghyapātraṃ samuddhṛtya mūlamuccārya mantravit |
sādhu vāsādhu vā karma yadyadācaritaṃ mayā || 1 ||

tatsarvaṃ bhagavañchambho gṛhāṇārādhanaṃ param |
ityarghyodakamutsṛjya kiṃciddevasya dakṣiṇe || 2 ||

kare samarpayedvidvān kṛtamārādhanaṃ śive |
iti | kulārṇave—

kṛtārcanādikaṃ sarvaṃ samantrodakapūrvaḥsaram |
itaḥ pūrvādimanunā devatāyai samarpayet || 1 ||

iti | itaḥ pūrvamiti mantraḥ prāgeva pradarśitaḥ | sanatkumāraḥ—“udvāsayettato devaṃ parivāragaṇaiḥ saha” iti | prapañcasāre—“stutvendukhaṇḍaparimaṇḍitamaulimevamudvāsayetpunaramuṃ hṛdayāmbuje sve” iti | śivarahasye—

raśmirūpā maheśasya pūjitā yāśca devatāḥ |
śrīśivāṅge vilīnāstāḥ santu sarvāḥ śubhāvahāḥ || 1 ||

iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā praṇamya paribhāvayet |
devasyāṅge vilīnaṃ tadraśmivṛndamaśeṣataḥ || 2 ||

tejorūpaṃ śivaṃ dhyātvā kṣamasveti punaḥ punaḥ |
kṣamāpyāropayet svīyahṛdambhoje maheśvaram || 3 ||

gaccha gaccha paraṃ sthānaṃ svasthānaṃ parameśvara |
yatra brahmādayo devā na viduḥ paramaṃ padam || 4 ||

visṛjyānena mantreṇa tataḥ pūrakavāyunā |
dhyāyaṃstu mantreṇānena natvā taṃ sthāpayeddhṛdi || 5 ||

tiṣṭha tiṣṭha pare sthāne svasthāne parameśvara |
yatra brahmādayaḥ sarve surāstiṣṭhanti me hṛdi || 6 ||

visarjetsaṃhāramudrayā |
saṃhāramudrāṃ baddhvā ca tejorūpāṃ maheśvarīm |
vibhāvya puṣpeṇoddhṛtya vahannāsādhvanā śive || 1 ||

praveśya dvādaśāntasthasahasrārasaroruhe |
viśrāmya madhyanāḍyā tāmānīya hṛdayāmbuje || 2 ||

saṃsthāpya samyak saṃpūjya svātmānaṃ tanmayaṃ smaret |
iti haṃsapārameśvaravacanāt | kulamūlāvatāre—

aiśānyāṃ maṇḍalaṃ kuryāddvārapadmavivarjitam |
visarjanārthaṃ nirmālyadhāriṇyāḥ pūjanāya vai || 1 ||

nikṣipya tasminnirmālyaṃ mantreṇa tu samarcayet |
caṇḍeśvari mahādevi nirmālyaiścandanādibhiḥ || 2 ||

lehyacoṣyānnapānādinirmālyasragvilepanam |
nirmālyabhojinyai tubhyaṃ dadāmi śrīśivājñayā || 3 ||

iti naivedyaśeṣaṃ tu dattvā natvā visarjayet |
iti | gaṇeśvaraparāmarśinyām—“lambodarāya nirmālyamaiśānyāṃ maṇḍale nyaset” iti | saṃmohanapañcarātre—“viṣvaksenāya nirmālyaṃ naivedyaṃ ca nivedayet” | śaivāgame—

pūrvottaradiśi prānte caṇḍeśaṃ maṇḍale'rcayet |
devadevasya nirmālyaṃ dhyāyantaṃ candraśekharam || 1 ||

iti | vāmadevatantre—

tejaścaṇḍo'sya nirmālyabhoktā devāya yattataḥ |
tasmai samarpayennityaṃ nājighrannākramecca tat || 1 ||

iti | uttaratantre—

tato bhāskarabījena sahitenāmunā tataḥ |
mantreṇa bhāskarāyārghyamacchidrārthaṃ nivedayet || 1 ||

oṃ namo vivasvate brahman bhāsvate viṣṇutejase |
jagatsavitre śucaye śucayaṃ savitre karmadāyine || 2 ||

tataḥ kṛtvāñjalirbhūtvā paṭhitvā mantramīritam |
ekāgramanasā vāgbhiracchidramavadhārayet || 3 ||

oṃ yajjñānacchidraṃ tapaśchidraṃ yacchidraṃ pūjane mama |
acchidramastu tatsarvaṃ bhāskarasya prasādataḥ || 4 ||

bhāskarabījaṃ tryakṣaramantraḥ, sa mantrastatprakaraṇe boddhavyaḥ | vijayamālinītantre—

arghyatoyena deveśi gandhaṃ pūjāvaśeṣitam |
āloḍya kiṃcinmūlena mantrayedaṣṭadhā śive || 1 ||

prokṣayettena toyena svātmānaṃ mūlamantrataḥ |
nirmālyaṃ mastake dhāryaṃ mūlamantreṇa mantriṇā || 2 ||

prāśya pādodakaṃ devi naivedyaṃ vibhajetpriye |
tadbhaktebhyaḥ svayaṃ bhuktvā tanmayo viharetsukham || 3 ||

natu śivādiprasādasvīkāranindāvacanavirodhaḥ, tasyāśuciparatvāt | skandapurāṇe tannirmālyasvīkārasyoktatvāt | yathā—

brahmahāpi śucirbhūtvā nirmālyaṃ yastu dhārayet |
tasya pāpaṃ mahacchīghraṃ nāśayiṣye mahāvrate || 1 ||

snapayitvā vidhānena yo liṅgasnapanodakam |
triḥ pibet trividhaṃ pāpaṃ tasyehāpi praṇaśyati || 2 ||

liṅgasnapanavārbhiḥ kuryānmūrdhābhiṣecanam |
gaṅgāsnānaphalaṃ tasya jāyate'tra vipāpmanaḥ || 3 ||

iti | tathā—

nirmālyaṃ hi tu yo bhaktyā śirasā dhārayiṣyati |
aśucirbhinnamaryādo naraḥ pāpasamanvitaḥ || 1 ||

narakaṃ patate ghore tiryagyonau prajāyate |
iti | kālikāpurāṇe—

phalaṃ puṣpaṃ ca tāmbūlamannapānādikaṃ ca yat |
adattvā tanmahādevyai na bhoktavyaṃ kadācana || 1 ||

pathi vā parvatāgre vā sabhāyāmapi sādhakaḥ |
tathā tasyai nivedyaiva svasmaibhakṣyamupakalpayet || 2 ||

iti | varāhapurāṇe—

viṣṇurudrāntaraṃ brūyācchrīgauryorantaraṃ tathā |
nāstikānāṃ tu mūrkhāṇāṃ vākyaṃ śāstravigarhitam || 1 ||

iti | bhaviṣyapurāṇe—

yathā śivastathā viṣṇuryathā viṣṇustathā hyumā |
umā yathā tathā gaṅgā caturūpaṃ na vidyate || 1 ||

iti | tatraiva—

viṣṇurudrāntaraṃ yastu śrīgauryorantaraṃ tathā |
gaṅgāgauryorantaraṃ ca yo brūte mūḍhadhīstu saḥ || 1 ||

rauravādiṣu ghoreṣu narakeṣu patatyadhaḥ |
iti | bhaviṣyottare—

yo brahmā sa hariḥ prokto yo hariḥ sa maheśvaraḥ |
maheśvaraḥ smṛtaḥ sūryaḥ sūryaḥ pāvaka ucyate || 1 ||

pāvakaḥ kārtikeyo'sau kārtikeyo vināyakaḥ |
gaurī lakṣmīśca sāvitrī śaktibhedāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 2 ||

devaṃ devīṃ samuddiśya yaḥ karoti vrataṃ naraḥ |
na bhedastatra mantavyaḥ śivaśaktimayaṃ jagat || 3 ||

iti | padmapurāṇe—

saurāśca śaivagāṇeśā vaiṣṇavāḥ śaktiyājakāḥ |
māmeva te prapadyante varṣāpaḥ sāgaraṃ yathā || 1 ||

eko'haṃ pañcadhā jātaḥ krīḍayā nāmabhiḥ kila |
devadatto yathā kaścit putrādyāhvānanāmabhiḥ || 2 ||

iti | viṣṇuvacanaṃ gītāsu—“ahaṃ hi sarvayajñānāṃ bhoktā ca prabhureva ca” iti | prabhuḥ phaladātā | viṣṇupurāṇe—

yajan yajñān yajatyenaṃ japatyenaṃ japan nṛpa |
hiṃsaṃstathānyaṃ hinastyenaṃ sarvabhūto yato hariḥ || 1 ||

iti | itthaṃ sarvaṃ sarvarūpeṇa śrīviṣṇoreva krīḍitatvāt sveṣṭadevatāsvopahārasvīkāro na doṣāvaha iti pratibhāti vicārakāṇāmiti | atrādattvā tadityanena nivedyaivetyanena ca kiṃciddeyaṃ kiṃcidbhoktavyamiti vā, yaddeyaṃ tadeva bhoktavyamiti vā vidhīyate | atra keciddhi niyuktaviniyogadoṣādadattāpahāraprasaṅgācca pūrvaḥ pakṣaḥ śreyān iti vadanti | vastutastu kiṃcidagraśeṣādivādābhāvāt karmāntarāśruternivedanabhojanayorekakarmakatvācchrutisaṃvādāt tadveditatvāccottarapakṣa eva śreyāniti | śrutiḥ—“tasmādvidvāṃso viṣṇuvikṛtaṃ bhakṣayeyuḥ” [Lesung viṣṇuvikṛtaṃ unsicher] iti | nāradapañcarātre—

yatkiṃcit svīyamaśnīyāt puro vipra niveditam |
viṣṇorvākkāyamanasā mūlaṃ sāṣṭaśataṃ japet || 1 ||

iti prāyaścittamapyuktam | vipreti nāradasambodhanam | nityapūjāyāṃ saṃkṣepaprakāraḥ prayoge vakṣyate | atha nityapūjāyāmapi yāvatyāvaśyakī kriyā tāmāha, prapañcasāre—

atha punarācamya guruḥ prāgvadano viṣṭaropaviṣṭaḥ san |
prāṇāyāmaṃ salipinyāsaṃ kṛtvā nyasettadṛṣyādīn || 1 ||

iti | ata eva prāṇāyāmamātṛkānyāsaṛṣyādikarāṅganyāsānabhidhāyoktaṃ tatraiva—“japārambhe manūnāṃ tu sāmānyeyaṃ prakalpanā” itīyaṃ prāṇāyāmādikriyā prakarṣeṇa kalpyate samarpyate adhikriyate iti prakalpanā, adhikārasaṃpādanā sāmānyā sarvavarṇāśramasādhāraṇā, tena taireva sarveṣāṃ pūjādhikāraḥ | ata evaitadakaraṇe nindā śrūyate | yathāgastyasaṃhitāyām—

prāṇāyāmairvinā yadyatkṛtaṃ karma nirarthakam |
ato yatnena kartavyāḥ prāṇāyāmāḥ śubhārthibhiḥ || 1 ||

iti | dakṣiṇāmūrtikalpe—

japārthaṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ vinyāsena lipervinā |
kṛte tanniṣphalaṃ vindyāttasmādādau lipiṃ nyaset || 2 ||

iti | kapilapañcarātre—

ṛṣicchandodevatānāṃ vinyāsena vinā yadā |
japyate sādhito'pyeṣa tatra tucchaphalaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

iti | gautamīye—

dhyānaṃ japārcanā homaḥ siddhamantrakṛtā api |
aṅgavinyāsavidhurā na dāsyanti phalaṃ tvamī || 1 ||

ata eva vihitānanuṣṭhāne doṣamāha yājñavalkyaḥ—

vidhidṛṣṭaṃ tu yatkarma karotyavidhinā naraḥ |
phalaṃ na kiṃcidāpnoti kleśamātraṃ hi tasya tat || 1 ||

iti | uttaratantre—

pravāse pathi durge vā sthānāprāptau jale'pi vā |
kārāgāranibaddho vā prāyoveśagato'pi vā || 1 ||

[pāṭhāntaram: ṭippaṇī prakalpanā prasaṅge—prasādaḥ iti ga. (Bezug der gedruckten Kurzvariante unsicher).]

manobhaye samutpanne siṃhavyāghrasamākule |
paracakrāgame caiva kuryānmānasapūjanam || 2 ||

manasā hṛdayasyāntardhyātvā yogākhyapīṭhakam |
tatraiva pṛthivīmadhye pūjāṃ tatra samācaret || 3 ||

maitraprasādanaṃ snānaṃ dantadhāvanakarma vai |
anyacca sarvaṃ manasā dhyātvā kuryācca pūjanam || 4 ||

yathā puṣpādibhiḥ pūjā bahirdeśe vidhīyate |
tathā hṛdyapi kartavyāḥ sarvāśca pratipattayaḥ || 5 ||

iti | jale pravahaṇādau | prāyoveśagato gṛhītānaśanavrataḥ | anyacca sarvamiti maitraprasādanaṃ dantadhāvanavyatiriktamityarthaḥ | maitrādīnāṃ mānasāsaṃbhavāt | maitram “yaḥ śaucanirato vipraḥ sa vai maitra udāhṛtaḥ” iti bhāgurikṣatasamuccayalikhitabrahmāṇḍapurāṇavacanāt [Lesung des Werktitels unsicher] | nāradapañcarātre—

brāhmyānmuhūrtādārabhya prāgaṃśaṃ vipra vāsarāt |
japadhyānārcanāstotraiḥ kāyavāṅmanasā yutaiḥ || 1 ||

abhigacchejjagadyoniṃ taccābhigamanaṃ smṛtam |
tataḥ puṣpaphalādīnāmutthāyārcanamācaret || 2 ||

bhagavadyāganiṣpattikaraṇaṃ praharaṃ param |
tato'pyaṅgena yāgena pūjayetparameśvaram || 3 ||

sādhakaḥ praharaṃ vipra ijyākālo hi sa smṛtaḥ |
śravaṇaṃ cintanaṃ vyākhyā tataḥ pāṭhasamanvitā || 4 ||

svādhyāyakālaṃ tadviddhi kālaṃ taṃ munisattama |
dināvasāne saṃprāpte pūjāṃ kṛtvā samabhyaset || 5 ||

yogo niśāvasāne'tha viśrāmairantaraiḥ kṛtam |
iti | vipreti nāradasaṃbodhanam | ādipadena samidādyāharaṇam | “samitpuṣpakuśādīnāṃ sa kālaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ” iti vacanāt | aṅgena yāgeneti svayameva vivṛṇoti | “madhvājyena ca dadhnā ca pūjā ca paśunā ca yā | tritayaṃ tacca yāgāṅgaṃ turyaṃ manye ca pūjanam” || madhvājyenetyanena madhuparka uktaḥ, paśustadaṅgam, viṣṇudharmottare—

madhupārkikapaśvarthe tato mātrāṃ nivedayet |
sahiraṇyaṃ bījapātraṃ draviṇena sadaiva tu || 1 ||

paśuḥ kalau na kartavya ityāha bhagavān bhṛguḥ |
iti | draviṇaṃ dakṣiṇā, etanmadhyāhnapūjānantaraṃ sati saṃbhave kāryam | tathā tattvasārasaṃhitāyām—

āturī sautikī caiva trāsī daurbodhakī tathā |
sādhanā bhāvinī ceti pañcadhā bhidyate punaḥ || 1 ||

yadi laṅghanaparyanto vyādhirātmani dṛśyate |
tadā pūjā na kartavyā sthaṇḍile pratimāsu ca || 2 ||

na snānaṃ dantakāṣṭhaṃ vā kuryāddhomamathāpi vā |
ravimaṇḍalamālokya pratimāmatha vā punaḥ || 3 ||

mūlamantraṃ sakṛjjaptvā puṣpaṃ sākṣatamutkṣipet |
ante vyādhibhiratyugraiḥ krāntaścaivopavāsakaiḥ || 4 ||

na doṣo'stviti saṃprārthya punaḥ pūrvavadācaret |
iti saṃprārthya japahomādikaṃ kāryam |
yastu rogavaśānmohavaśāddoṣa upāgataḥ |
japena kṣālanīyaḥ syād dānena havanena ca || 1 ||

dhyānenāpi muniśreṣṭha jñātvā karma balābalam |
iti nāradapañcarātravacanāt | tathā—

atha sūtakinaḥ pūjāṃ vadāmyāgamabodhitām |
snātvā nityaṃ ca nirvartya mānasyā kriyayā tu vai || 1 ||

bāhyapūjākrameṇaiva dhyānayogena pūjayet |
yadi kāmī na cetkāmī nityaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 2 ||

[pāṭhāntaram: daurbodhakī—bhayā iti ga. (Kurzangabe wie gedruckt).]

trāsino vakṣyate pūjā yathaivāgamabodhitā |
labdhaṃ vā yadi vālabdhamarghyapātrādi sādhanam || 3 ||

pūjodakena kartavyā taccettoyaṃ na vidyate |
tadā saṃpūjayed devaṃ bhāvanākusumādibhiḥ || 4 ||

daurbodhakīṃ pravakṣyāmi pūjāmāgamabodhitām |
mūrkhastrībālavṛddhāśca durbodhā iti bhāvitāḥ || 5 ||

ratnamaṇḍapadharmādicatuṣkamuragāmbujam |
mūlamūrtiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni teṣāṃ pūjā vidhīyate || 6 ||

anyeṣāmapi sarveṣāṃ proktā saṃkṣepakarmaṇi |
sarveṣāmeva vastūnāṃ alābhe bhāvanaiva hi || 7 ||

nirmalenodakenātha pūrayetetyāha nāradaḥ |
tathā punastridhā pūjā uttamādhamamadhyamā || 8 ||

[Textlücke im Druck: erster Halbvers fehlt] |
patrapuṣpāmbuniṣpādyā pūjā cādhamasaṃjñikā || 9 ||

viditākhilavedārthairbrahmavidbhirakalmaṣaiḥ |
kriyamāṇā tu yā pūjā sāttvikī sā vimuktidā || 10 ||

rājarṣibhistaponiṣṭhairbhagavattattvavedibhiḥ |
yā pūjā kriyate samyak rājasī sā sukhapradā || 11 ||

strībālavṛddhamūrkhādyairbhaktyaikarucimānasaiḥ |
yā pūjā kriyate nityaṃ tāmasī sā prakīrtitā || 12 ||

iti | uttaratantre—

ārādhanāsamarthaśced dadyādarcanasādhanam |
yo dātuṃ naiva śaknoti kuryādarcanadarśanam || 1 ||

naikaṃ tu yasya vidyeta so'dho yātyeva nānyathā |
yastu bhaktyā prayatnena svayaṃ saṃpādya cākhilam || 2 ||

sādhanaṃ cārjayedvidvān sa samagraphalaṃ labhet |
iti | kumbhasaṃbhavaḥ—

svasthaḥ samarthaḥ kurvīta cottamaireva sādhanaiḥ |
madhyamo madhyamenaiva nyūnairnyūnastapovane || 1 ||

āpatkṣetre samartho'pi nyūnaireva samācaret |
pūjākarma viśeṣeṇa deśakālānusārataḥ || 2 ||

iti | tathā merutantre—

atha sūtakino nityaṃ vaidikaṃ tu smṛtīritam |
kṛtvā tāntrikapūjādi manasaiva samācaret || 1 ||

iti | bhaviṣyapurāṇe—

vibhave sati yo mohānna kuryādvidhivistaram |
na tatphalamavāpnoti pralobhākrāntamānasaḥ || 1 ||

iti | śivayāmale—

śivapitṛvanamaikaliṅgacaṇḍīndrajalasaṃgamacatvare sudeśe |
api śivagaditaṃ vimucya śastaṃ nijagṛha eva tu pūjanaṃ mumukṣoḥ || 1 ||

araṇye svalpakāmānāṃ siddhyarthaṃ pūjanaṃ hitam |
niṣkāmānāṃ mumukṣūṇāṃ gṛhe śastaṃ sadārcanam || 2 ||

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyavaryabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣyaśrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣyaśrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣyaśrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣyaśrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre ekonaviṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ || 19 ||

20. Śvāsa

Morgendliche Verehrung, innere Opferhandlung, Laut- und Strahlenordnungen sowie die Anwendungen der Nityā-Göttinnen bilden den Inhalt dieses Kapitels. Der Text beruht auf Druckseiten 38–90 des Uttarārdha von 1937. Gedruckte Lücken und lokal unsichere Lesungen bleiben sichtbar; die ausführlichen Erläuterungen dazu stehen in der deutschen Übersetzung. Die Wiedergabe ist keine neue kritische Edition. Historische Wirkungsbehauptungen und Schadensrituale sind keine heutigen Praxisempfehlungen.

atha viṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ |

atha nityapūjāprayogaḥ |
tatra śrīmānsādhakendro rajanīturyayāme śayanāddakṣiṇāṅgena samutthāya, sveṣṭadevatāṃ smṛtvā vāmapādaṃ bhuvi vinyasyotthāya gṛhādbahirnirgatyāvaśyakaṃ kṛtvā hastau pādau ca prakṣālya, rātrivāsaḥ parityajya dhaute vāsasī paridhāyācamya devatāyāgamandiraṃ saṃmārjya gomayenopalipya vitānādibhiralaṃkṛtya, tatra svāsane upaviśya pūjāmūrternirmālyamapakṛṣya prakṣālya saṃsthāpya prāṇāyāmāditrayaṛṣyādinyāsapūrvakaṃ pūrvadinapūjāvaśiṣṭapatrādinā mūrtiṃ trirabhyarcya pādyācamanīye dattvā, devāya karpūraśakalairdantadhāvanaṃ kārayitvā sugandhijalagaṇḍūṣamukhaprakṣālanādi dattvā punarācamanīyaṃ nivedya karāsyaproñchanāya sūkṣmanirmalavastraṃ dattvā, śirasi śvetasahasradalakamalakarṇikāyāṃ śrīguruṃ śvetavastrābharaṇabhūṣitaṃ varābhayajñānamudrāpustakakaraṃ candrakāntanibhaṃ suprasannaṃ śvetagandhānulepanaṃ śvetamālyavibhūṣitaṃ vāmāṅkagatayā raktavarṇayā raktavastrābharaṇagandhamālyavibhūṣitayā vāmakaradhṛtalolākamalayā devyā dakṣiṇabhujenāliṅgitaṃ trinetraṃ śāntamantarmaukhaṃ śivarūpiṇaṃ dhyātvā, taccaraṇāravindayugalaniḥsṛtapīyūṣadhārayā svadehamabhiṣiktaṃ saṃcintya “śrīamukānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi” iti tadguruṇā tatsaṃskṛtakṛtanāmnā, tadajñāne “śrīgurubhyo namaḥ |
śrīgurupādukābhyo namaḥ” iti mantreṇa vā gandhādibhirupacārairmanasā vā saṃpūjya |

ānandamānandakaraṃ prasannaṃ jñānasvarūpaṃ nijabhāvayuktam |

yogīndramīḍyaṃ bhavaduḥkhavaidyaṃ śrīmadguruṃ nityamahaṃ namāmi ||

iti praṇamya svahṛdi layaṃ bhāvayet |
tato mūlādhārādibrahmarandhrāntamudyatsūryasahasraprabhaṃ suṣumnāntastejodaṇḍanibhaṃ mūlamantraṃ dhyātvā tattejasā vyāptaṃ svaśarīraṃ saṃcintya vakṣyamāṇavidhinā mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā vakṣyamāṇarṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsān vinyasya hṛdayakamale vakṣyamāṇarūpaṃ devaṃ dhyātvā mānasairupacāraiḥ saṃpūjya mūlamantraṃ yathāśakti japitvā japaṃ samarpya stutvā praṇamya,

trailokyacaitanyamayādideva śrīśaṅkara tvaccaraṇājñayaiva |

prātaḥ samutthāya tava priyārthaṃ saṃsārayātrāmanuvartayiṣye ||

saṃsārayātrāmanuvartamānaṃ tvadājñayā śaṅkara devadeva |

spardhātiraskārakalipramādabhayāni māṃ mābhibhavantu nātha ||

jānāmi dharmaṃ naca me pravṛttirjānāmyadharmaṃ naca me nivṛttiḥ |

tvayendriyāṇāmadhidevatena yathā niyukto'smi tathā karomi ||

ete prārthanāślokā gaṇeśādyupāsakairyathāyogyamūhyāḥ, iti prārthya

samudramekhale devi parvatastanamaṇḍale |

viṣṇupatni namastubhyaṃ pādasparśaṃ kṣamasva me ||

[pāṭhāntarāṇi: suprasannaṃ—śānta iti ga.; bhavaduḥkha—bhavaroga iti ka.; tvayendriyāṇāmadhidevatena—tvayā hṛṣīkeśa hṛdi sthitena athavā kenāpi devena mayi sthitena.]

iti bhūmiṃ prārthya, śvāsānusāreṇa tasyāṃ pādaṃ nidhāyeṣṭadevatānāmodīryotthāya pade pade'stramantraṃ smaran grāmādbāhyayāmyāṃ nairṛtyāṃ vā diśi śarakṣepadūramatītya dūraṃ gatvā pramāṇoktaprakāreṇa sthānāddṛśyādīnudvāsya [Lesung dṛśyādīn unsicher] yathāvidhi malamūtrotsargaṃ pramāṇoktavidhinā śaucācamanādikaṃ ca vidhāyāniṣiddhadineṣu vihitaṃ dantakāṣṭhamādāya “klīṃ kāmadevāya sarvajanapriyāya namaḥ” iti mantreṇa dantadhāvanaṃ vidhāya, dantakāṣṭhaṃ prakṣālya purataḥ śuddhadeśe parityajya, mūlamantreṇa mukhaṃ prakṣālya kuśatilagandhākṣatakusumadhautavastrādyādāyāstrādimantritaśaṅkunoddhṛtāṃ śucisthānānmṛttikāṃ ca gṛhītvā jalāśayaṃ gatvāstramantrādimantritajalena tīraṃ prakṣālya, tatrābhimantritaṃ kuśādikaṃ nidhāyoddhṛtajalena tīrthādbahiḥ kaṭiśaucaṃ kṛtvā svaśākhoktavidhinā vaidikasnānaṃ vidhāya tadaṅgatarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā tīraṃ gatvāstramantreṇa mṛttikayā mūrdhādipādāntaṃ vilipya

“ādhāraḥ sarvabhūtasya viṣṇoratulatejasaḥ |
tadrūpāśca tato jātāstā apaḥ praṇamāmyaham ||”

iti tīrthajalaṃ praṇamya saṃmukhīkaraṇamudrāṃ baddhvā prāṇavāyuṃ nirundhan jalāntaḥ praviśya, tūṣṇīṃ nimajjyonmajjya nābhimātre jale sthitvā “adyetyādi amuko'hamiṣṭadevatāprītyarthaṃ tāntrikasnānaṃ kariṣye” iti saṃkalpya, mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā mūlamantrasya ṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsāṃśca kṛtvā svapurato jale hastamātraṃ caturasraṃ tīrthaṃ parikalpya

“brahmāṇḍodaratīrthāni karaiḥ spṛṣṭāni te rave |
tena satyena deveśa tīrthaṃ dehi divākara ||”

iti sūryāttīrthaṃ prārthya kroṃ ityaṅkuśamudrayā sūryamaṇḍalaṃ bhittvā

“gaṅge ca yamune caiva godāvari sarasvati |
narmade sindhukāveri jale'smin sannidhiṃ kuru ||”

iti sūryamaṇḍalāttīrthamāvāhya puraḥ kalpitatīrthamaṇḍale saṃyojya vakṣyamāṇatīrthaśaktimantreṇa tīrthaśaktimāvāhya tatra tāṃ dhyāyet |
yathā—

sarvānandamayīmaśeṣaduritadhvaṃsāṃ mṛgāṅkaprabhāṃ

tryakṣīṃ cordhvakaradvayena dadhatīṃ pāśaṃ sṛṇiṃ ca kramāt |

dorbhyāṃ cāmṛtapūrṇahemakalaśaṃ muktākṣamālāṃ varaṃ

gaṅgāsindhusariddvayādisahitāṃ śrītīrthaśaktiṃ bhaje ||

iti dhyātvā, “oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ hṛdayādyaḥ sarvānandamaye tīrthaśakti ehyehi svāhā tīrthaśaktyai namaḥ” [Lesung der einleitenden Bījas unsicher] iti tīrthaśaktiṃ saṃpūjya, “oṃ namo bhagavati ambe ambālike ambike mahāmālinye ehyehi bhagavati aśeṣatīrthālavāle hrīṃ śrīṃ śivajaṭādhirūḍhe gaṅge gaṅgāmbike svāhā” iti mantreṇāṣṭavāramabhimantrya tajjalaṃ hrīṃkāreṇāvalokya vamiti dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya, kavacamantreṇāvaguṇṭhanamudrayāvaguṇṭhyāstramantreṇa choṭikābhiḥ saṃrakṣya, tatra sacakraṃ sāvaraṇaṃ devaṃ dhyātvā jalamayaiḥ pañcopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya mūlamantreṇāṣṭavāramabhimantrya, tatra mūlamantraṃ japan hṛdi devaṃ smaran trirnimajjyonmajjya kumbhamudrāṃ baddhvā mūlamantreṇa svaśirasi trirabhiṣicya

“oṃ siṣviktānikhilaṃ [Lesung unsicher] viśvaṃ muhuḥ śuddhaṃ prajāyate |
mātaraḥ sarvadevānāmāpo devyaḥ punantu mām ||”

iti mantreṇa cātmānamabhyukṣya

“yanme keśeṣu daurbhāgyaṃ sīmante yacca mūrdhani |
lalāṭe karṇayorakṣṇorāpastu ghnantu vo namaḥ ||”

iti praṇamya svāhāntena mūlamantreṇa trirācamya mūlena ca triḥ santarpya devaṃ visṛjya tīramāgatya, dhaute vāsasī paridhāyorukarau mṛdādbhiśca prakṣālyācamya, pramāṇoktasvavarṇavihitaṃ tilakamādau vidhāya śivabhaktāṅgabhūtaṃ

bhasmatripuṇḍradhāraṇaṃ kuryāt |
tatra brāhmaṇasyordhvapuṇḍraṃ kṣatriyasya tripuṇḍraṃ vaiśyasyārdhacandrākāraṃ śūdrasya vṛttākāram ||

atha bhasmadhāraṇavidhiḥ—tatrāgnihotrodbhavaṃ vaivāhyāgnyudbhavaṃ vā pūrvoktavidhinā vakṣyamāṇavidhinā vā saṃskṛtaśivāgnau pramāṇoktavidhināntarikṣe gṛhītagomayapiṇḍaṃ śuṣkaṃ mūlamantreṇa dagdhaṃ devodvāsanāt pūrvameva gṛhītamapakvātipakvarahitaṃ vastreṇa śodhitaṃ karpūrādisuvāsitaṃ bhasma saṃgṛhya saṃsthāpya tena vā tripuṇḍradhāraṇaṃ kuryāt |
tatra prakārastu—mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi pippalādaṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ, hṛdi śrīrudrāya devatāyai namaḥ, guhye agnibījāya namaḥ, pādayoḥ bhasmaśaktaye namaḥ, mama mokṣārthe bhasmadhāraṇe viniyogaḥ |
iti ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ vidhāya, aṅguṣṭhayoḥ kālāya namo hṛdayāya namaḥ, tarjanyoḥ kalavikaraṇāya namaḥ śirase svāhā, madhyamayoḥ balavikaraṇāya namaḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, anāmikayoḥ balapramathanāya namaḥ kavacāya huṃ, kaniṣṭhikayoḥ sarvabhūtadamanāya namaḥ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, karatalakarapṛṣṭhayoḥ manonmanāya namaḥ astrāya phaṭ, iti vinyasya, hṛdayaśiraḥśikhākavacanetreṣu prāguktapañcamantrān vinyasya astramantreṇa tālatrayaṃ daśadigbandhanaṃ ca kṛtvā |

“vibhūte bhūtimānāsīdvāmadevaḥ sadāśivaḥ |
rakṣābandhastvayā devi rakṣa māṃ anaghe sadā ||”

iti vibhūtiṃ praṇamya, “sadyojāta” mityādipañcānuvākānāṃ sāttviko devataupaniṣadāḥ ṛṣayaḥ prathamadvitīyacaturthānuvākānāmanuṣṭup “aghorebhya” ityasya svarāḍanuṣṭup antyā gāyatrī, sarveṣāṃ rudro devatā iti ṛṣyādikaṃ smṛtvā vinyasya,

“oṃ sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi sadyojātāya te namaḥ |
bhave bhave nātibhave bhajasva māṃ bhavodbhavāya namaḥ || 1 ||

vāmadevāya namo jyeṣṭhāya namaḥ śreṣṭhāya namo rudrāya namaḥ kālāya namaḥ kalavikaraṇāya namo balavikaraṇāya namo balāya namo balapramathanāya namaḥ sarvabhūtadamanāya namo manonmanāya namaḥ || 2 ||

aghorebhyo'tha ghorebhyo ghoraghoratarebhyaḥ |
sarvebhyaḥ sarvaśarvebhyo namaste'stu rudrarūpebhyaḥ || 3 ||

tatpuruṣāya vidmahe mahādevāya dhīmahi tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt || 4 ||

īśānaḥ sarvavidyānāmīśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ brahmādhipatirbrahmaṇo'dhipatirbrahmā śivo me'stu sadāśivom || 5 ||”

iti mantrān paṭhitvā vibhūtimādāya vāmakare nidhāya, bhasmābhimantraṇamantrasya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
śirasi atharvaśirase ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīrudradevatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya “agniriti bhasma vāyuriti bhasma jalamiti bhasma sthalamiti bhasma vyometi bhasma sarvaṃ ha vā idaṃ bhasma mana ityetāni cakṣūṃṣi bhasmāni” ityabhimantrya,

“āpo vā” ityasya prajāpatiḥ ṛṣiḥ yajurāpo devatā iti ṛṣyādikaṃ smṛtvā vinyasya “āpo vā idaṃ sarvaṃ viśvā bhūtānyāpaḥ prāṇā vā āpaḥ paśava āpo'nnamāpaḥ samrāḍāpo virāḍāpaḥ svarāḍāpaḥ chandāṃsyāpo jyotīṃṣyāpaḥ satyamāpaḥ sarvā devatā āpo bhūrbhuvaḥsvarāpaḥ oṃ” iti mantreṇādbhiḥ saṃsicya |
“mā nasta” ityasya bhagavānṛṣiḥ jagatīcchando hiraṇyagarbho devatā iti ṛṣyādikaṃ smṛtvā vinyasya,

“oṃ mā nastoke tanaye mā na āyuṣi mā no goṣu mā no aśveṣu rīriṣaḥ |
vīrānmā no rudra bhāmito vadhīrhaviṣmanto namasā vidhema te ||”

iti mantreṇa saṃmṛjya, “tasmād brahmedetatpāśupataṃ paśupāśavimokṣāya” iti mantreṇaikādaśavāramabhimantrya dvidhā kṛtvaikena bhāgena “īśānaḥ sarvavidyānāṃ” iti prāguktamantreṇa śirasi |
“tatpuruṣāya” iti mukhe |
“aghorebhya” iti bāhoḥ |
“vāmadevāya” iti kaṇṭhādinābhyantam |
“sadyojāta” iti ūrumūlādipādadvayaparyantam |
iti sarvāṅge bhasmoddhūlanaṃ kṛtvā hastau prakṣālya dvitīyabhāgamādāya, śirasi oṃ hauṃ harahara oṃ namaḥ śivāya |
lalāṭe brahmaṇe namaḥ |
hṛdaye havyavāhanāya namaḥ |
nābhau skandāya namaḥ |
kaṇṭhe pūṣṇe namaḥ |

[pāṭhāntaram: sarvebhyaḥ sarvaśarvebhyo—sarvataḥ śarva sarvebhyo iti kha.]

Redaktioneller Hinweis: Die vedischen Akzente der Gebete und Mantras sind nicht durchgehend rekonstruierbar; die Wiedergabe beansprucht keine vollständige Akzentedition.

dakṣabāhumūle rudrāya namaḥ |
dakṣabāhumadhye ādityāya namaḥ |
dakṣamaṇibandhe candrāya namaḥ |
vāmabāhumūle vāmadevāya namaḥ |
vāmabāhumadhye prabhañjanāya namaḥ |
vāmamaṇibandhe vasubhyo namaḥ |
kakudi śambhave namaḥ |
pṛṣṭhe harāya namaḥ |
brahmarandhre paramātmane namaḥ |
iti tripuṇḍradhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā vaidikasaṃdhyāṃ kṛtvā tāntrikasaṃdhyāṃ kuryāt || ayaṃ bhasmadhāraṇavidhistraivarṇikānāmeva |
anyaistu pañcākṣareṇa mūlamantreṇa vā tripuṇḍradhāraṇaṃ kāryamiti |
śāktaistu kuṅkumayuktacandanādinaiva mūlamantreṇa tripuṇḍradhāraṇaṃ kāryamiti ||

atha tāntrikasaṃdhyā—tatra mūlamantreṇācamya śikhāṃ baddhvā mūlenaiva prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā mūlamantrasya ṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsān vinyasya, svapurato vamiti dhenumudrayā jalamamṛtīkṛtya mūlamantreṇa aṣṭavāramabhimantrya, tajjalabindubhiḥ kuśairakārādikṣakārāntairekapañcāśadakṣaraiḥ sabindubhiḥ pratyakṣaraṃ śiraḥ prokṣya, mūlena ca triḥ prokṣya, sūryamaṇḍale yathoktarūpaṃ dhyātvā devaṃ, dakṣiṇakareṇa jalamādāya vāmakarāgreṇa triḥ prokṣyāvaśiṣṭaṃ vāmakarasthaṃ jalaṃ vāmanāsāsamīpaṃ nītvā tejomayaṃ vāmanāsārandhreṇa svadehāntaḥpraviṣṭaṃ dhyātvā, tena jalena svadehāntaḥsthaṃ sakalakaluṣaṃ prakṣālya kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tajjalaṃ dakṣiṇanāsārandhreṇa vinirgataṃ dhyātvā dakṣiṇakareṇādāya svavāmabhāge vajraśilāṃ dhyātvā “oṃ ślīṃ paśuṃ huṃ phaṭ” [Lesung der Pāśupatāstra-Formel unsicher] iti pāśupatāstreṇa tasyāmāsphālya, hastau prakṣālya mūlamantreṇa trirācamyāñjalinā jalamādāyotthāya sveṣṭadevatāgāyatrīmuccārya “śrīmahādeva eṣa te'rghyaḥ svāhā” |
mahādevetyupalakṣaṇam |
iti trirarghyāñjaliṃ sūryābhimukhamutkṣipya mūlamuccārya “śrīmahādevaṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ” iti triḥ saṃtarpya, prāgvat prāṇāyāmādikaṃ kṛtvā sūryamaṇḍale devaṃ dhyāyan “oṃ tanmaheśāya vidmahe vāgviśuddhāya dhīmahi tannaḥ śivaḥ pracodayāt” || iti śivagāyatrīṃ tattaddevatāgāyatrīṃ yathāśakti japitvā mūlamantraṃ vāṣṭottaraśataṃ japitvā japaṃ samarpya stutvā praṇamya sūryamaṇḍalād devaṃ hṛdi visṛjya śrīguruṃ praṇamediti triṣu kāleṣu tāntrikasaṃdhyāvidhiḥ || gaṇeśādyupāsakairapyuktayuktyā tattatsaṃdhyā kāryā, tattadgāyatryarghyadānajapatattanmūlamantrajapaśca viśeṣaḥ |
tattadgāyatrī tattatkalpe draṣṭavyā |
atra—

“sandhyālopo na kartavyaḥ śambhorājñaivameva hi |
dīkṣitaḥ saṃdhyayā hīno na dīkṣāphalamaśnute ||”

iti śivarahasyavacanāt saṃdhyātrayamāvaśyakamiti |
svasamaye na kṛtā cet saṃdhyā tadāṣṭottaraśatajapaṃ prāyaścittārthaṃ kṛtvā pūrvasaṃdhyāṃ kṛtvā tattatkālasaṃdhyāṃ kuryāt ||

tatra prakṛte prātaḥ saṃdhyāvandanānantaraṃ vaidikatarpaṇaṃ nirvartya mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṛṣyādinyāsapūrvakaṃ svapurato vamiti dhenumudrayā jalamamṛtīkṛtya, tatra devaṃ sacakraṃ sāṅgāvaraṇaṃ dhyātvā mūlamantramuccārya “śrī amukadevatāṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ” ityaṣṭottaraśatavāraṃ tadardhamaṣṭāviṃśativāraṃ vā devasya mukhakamale paramāmṛtabuddhyā tattīrthajalaiḥ santarpyāvaraṇadevatāśca “amukaṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ” iti pratyekamekekāñjalinā santarpya devaṃ svahṛdi visṛjya tīrthaṃ ca sūrye visṛjya gurudikpatibrahmān praṇamya, śuddhodakapūrṇapātramādāya hṛdi sveṣṭadevatāṃ smaran maunī svapadamārgadṛṣṭiḥ stotrādikaṃ paṭhan svagṛhaṃ gacchet |
tato dvāri sthitaḥ svapāpaṃ manasā saṃcintya,

“deva tvaṃ prākṛtaṃ cittaṃ pāpākrāntamabhūnmama |
tanniḥsāraya cittānme pāpaṃ phaṭphaṭphaṭ te namaḥ ||

sūryaḥ somo yamaḥ kālo mahābhūtāni pañca ca |
ete śubhāśubhasyeha karmaṇo nava sākṣiṇaḥ ||”

iti paṭhitvā “huṃ phaṭ” iti krodhadṛṣṭyā pāpavajrapuruṣamadhaścāvalokya sumanā bhūtvā gṛhāntaḥ praviśyāstraṃ śikhayā pādau prakṣālyāyāmyāgrakuśabhūmau [Lesung der Richtungsangabe unsicher] gomayopaliptāyāṃ sindūrādinā ravibindumaṇḍalamadhye sthānamāstīrya

[pāṭhāntaram: gāyatrījapasthale mūlamantraṃ—mantraṃ iti ka.]

“oṃ hrīṃ ādhāraśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ” ityāsanaṃ saṃpūjya, tatra prāṅmukha upaviśya vakṣyamāṇasūryamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi ajāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīsūryadevatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya sūryārghyadāne viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjalirvadet |
tataḥ aṅguṣṭhayoḥ hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
tarjanyoḥ hīṃ śirase svāhā |
madhyamayoḥ hūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
anāmikayoḥ haiṃ kavacāya huṃ |
kaniṣṭhikayoḥ hauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
karatalakarapṛṣṭhayoḥ haḥ astrāya phaṭ |
iti karayorvinyasyaitāneva pañcamantrān hṛdayaśiraḥśikhākavacanetreṣu vinyasyāstramantreṇa tālatrayadaśadigbandhanaṃ ca kṛtvā,

raktāmbujāsanamaśeṣaguṇaikasindhuṃ bhānuṃ samastajagatāmadhipaṃ namāmi |

padmadvayābhayavarān dadhataṃ karābjairmāṇikyamaulimaruṇāṅgaruciṃ trinetram ||

iti sūryaṃ dhyātvā svapurataḥ purastātprayogaprakaraṇe vakṣyamāṇaprayojanatilakākhyagranthamantroktavidhinā sāṅgaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ saṃpūjya, tadaśaktau tanmaṇḍale sāṅgāvaraṇaṃ dhyātvā saṃpūjya, svapurataścaturasravṛttatrikoṇātmakaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā “śrīsūryādhāramaṇḍalāya namaḥ” iti maṇḍalaṃ saṃpūjya, tatra sādhāraṃ prasthajalagrāhi tāmrapātraṃ nidhāya sūryamantreṇa śuddhodakenāpūrya tilayavasarṣapaśyāmākakuśāgragandhākṣataraktapuṣpāṇi raktacandanaṃ ca nikṣipya kuśairācchādya tatpātraṃ karābhyāmācchādya sūryamantramaṣṭottaraśataṃ japitvā jānubhyāmavanīṃ gatastatpātraṃ karābhyāmāmastakamuddhṛtya pūrvoktarūpaṃ sūryaṃ nijeṣṭadevatābhedena dhyāyan “oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ saḥ sagraharāśinakṣatrayogakaraṇaparivṛta śrīsūrya eṣa te'rghyaḥ svāhā” iti sūryāyārghyaṃ dattvā, tadarghyāmbupūtaṃ sūryaṃ dhyāyan tanmantraṃ yathāśakti japitvā sūryaṃ stutvā praṇamya svapuraḥ pūjāpaṭṭe taṃ visṛjya, pūjāmaṇḍapadvāraṃ gatvā tatra vakṣyamāṇavidhinā sāmānyārghyaṃ saṃsthāpya, tadaśaktau tāmrādipātrasthaṃ jalaṃ dhenumudrayā amṛtīkṛtya tena jalena vā pūjāmaṇḍapasya dvāraṃ prokṣya dvārasyordhvaśākhāyā madhye vighnāya namaḥ |
taddakṣiṇe mahālakṣmyai namaḥ |
vāme sarasvatyai namaḥ |
punarmadhye dvāraśriyai namaḥ |
dvārasya vāmadakṣiṇaśākhayoḥ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ |
kṣaṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ |
śaṃkhanidhivasudhārābhyāṃ namaḥ |
padmanidhivasumatībhyāṃ namaḥ |
maṃ māyāśaktyai namaḥ |
ciṃ cicchaktyai namaḥ |
gaṃ gaṅgāyai namaḥ |
yaṃ yamunāyai namaḥ |
dhaṃ dhātryai namaḥ |
viṃ vidhātryai namaḥ |
iti dvandvakrameṇādho'dhaḥ saṃpūjya, adho dehalyai namaḥ |
vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ nandine namaḥ |
mahākālāya namaḥ |
iti dvārapālau saṃpūjya, uttaradvāraṃ gatvā tadarghyāmbunā prokṣya prāgvadvighnādidehalyantaṃ proktakrameṇa saṃpūjya, dvārapārśvayoḥ gaṇeśāya namaḥ |
vṛṣabhāya namaḥ |
iti dvārapālau saṃpūjya, dakṣiṇadvāraṃ gatvā tathaivābhyukṣya vighnādidehalyantamabhyarcya, dvārapārśvayoḥ umāyai namaḥ |
caṇḍeśvarāya namaḥ |
iti dvārapālau saṃpūjayet || vaiṣṇave tu nandasunandacaṇḍapracaṇḍabalaprabalabhadrasubhadrāḥ pratidvāraṃ dvidvikakrameṇa pūjyāḥ |
gāṇeśe vakratuṇḍaikadaṃṣṭramahodaragajānanalambodaravikaṭavighnarājadhūmravarṇāstveva pūjyāḥ || śāktadvārāstu … [?] brāhmyādyaṣṭamātarastu prāgvatpūjyāḥ |
punaḥ paścimadvāraṃ gatvāstramantreṇa saptadhābhimantrya,

“apakrāmantu bhūtāni piśācāḥ pretaguhyakāḥ |
ye cātra nivasantyanye devatā bhuvi saṃsthitāḥ ||

apasarpantu ye bhūtā ye bhūtā bhuvi saṃsthitāḥ |
ye bhūtā vighnakartāraste naśyantu śivājñayā ||”

ityante'stramantraṃ japan nārācamudrayā maṇḍapāntaḥ prakṣipya, tasmānnirgacchatāṃ vighnānāṃ svavāmāṅgasaṃkocena mārgaṃ dattvāstramantraṃ paṭhan vāmapārṣṇighātatrayeṇa bhaumān, ūrdhvordhvatālatrayeṇāntarikṣagān, tigmadṛgavalokanena divyān vighnānutsārya, dakṣiṇapādapuraḥsaraṃ śākte vāmapādapuraḥsaraṃ dehalīmullaṅghyāntaḥ praviśya vāsasā dvāramācchādya pañcagavyārghyatoyābhyāṃ ghaṇṭāvādanapūrvakaṃ maṇḍapābhyantaraṃ prokṣya, maṇḍapasya nairṛtakoṇe vāstupuruṣāya

[pāṭhāntaram: dhaṃ—taṃ iti ka.]

namaḥ |
tatraiva vāstvadhīśāya brahmaṇe namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, maṇḍapasyeśānakoṇe raktadvādaśaśaktisahitāya śrīdīpanāthāya namaḥ |
iti dīpanāthaṃ saṃpūjya,

“atitīkṣṇa mahākāya kalpāntadahanopama |
bhairavāya namastubhyaṃ mamājñāṃ dātumarhasi ||”

iti bhairavājñāṃ prārthya “aḥ phaṭ” iti maṇḍapamadhyasthāṃ pūjāvedīṃ gatvā, śirasi merupṛṣṭhāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe sutalāya chandase namaḥ |
hṛdi pṛthivyai devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya pṛthivīprārthane viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā,

“oṃ pṛthvi tvayā dhṛtā lokā devi tvaṃ viṣṇunā dhṛtā |
tvaṃ ca dhāraya māṃ nityaṃ pavitraṃ kuru cāsanam ||”

iti pṛthivīṃ prārthya, svāsanasthānaṃ mūlamantreṇa vācyāstramantreṇa prokṣya tenaiva mantreṇa kuśaiḥ santāḍya kavacamantreṇābhyukṣya, tatra maṇḍūkādivedikāntāḥ pīṭhadevatāḥ saṃpūjya tatra celājinakuśottaraṃ hastadvayamātraṃ caturasraṃ caturaṅgulocchritaṃ svāsanamāstīrya mūlamantreṇa dvādaśābhimantritena jalenābhyukṣya “hrīṃ ādhāraśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ” iti saṃpūjya, tatra prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vā svastikavīrasiddhānyatamenopaviśya, āsanasya svadakṣiṇāgrakoṇādicatuṣkoṇeṣu prādakṣiṇyena gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ |
duṃ durgāyai namaḥ |
saṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ |
kṣaṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpākṣatādīni pūjādravyāṇi svadakṣiṇabhāge nidhāya “hrīṃ huṃ phaṭ” [Bīja-Lesung unsicher] iti mantraṃ smaran divyadṛṣṭyā vilokya karpūrādivāsitaśuddhodakapūrṇaṃ vāmabhāgasthaṃ kumbhaṃ śrīmiti vāmapāṇinā saṃspṛśan dakṣiṇakarāṅgulyagreṇa klīṃ iti kumbhasthaṃ jalaṃ saṃspṛśya, ramiti dīpaśikhāṃ spṛṣṭvā karaṃ prakṣālya kṛtāñjalirvāme gurubhyo namaḥ |
dakṣiṇe gaṇapataye namaḥ |
agre mahādevāya namaḥ |
iti praṇamya, candanasugandhapuṣpāṇi hrasauṃ [Lesung unsicher] iti mantreṇādāyāstramantreṇa mardayitvā karau surabhīkṛtya tatpuṣpaṃ vāmakareṇa svamūrdhānaṃ parito roṃ iti bhrāmayitvāghrāya, oṃ hauṃ

“te sarve vilayaṃ yāntu ye māṃ hiṃsanti hiṃsakāḥ |
mṛtyurogabhayakleśāḥ patantu ripumastake ||”

iti paṭhitvāstramantreṇa nārācamudrayā īśānyāṃ diśi dūre prakṣipya, astramantreṇa punaḥ karāvanyonyamārjanena saṃśodhyāstramantreṇordhvordhvatālatrayamaṅguṣṭhatarjanyutthaśabdena daśadigbandhanaṃ kṛtvā triśūlamudrāmudritau vyastau maṇibandhenānyonyasaṃpṛktau karau svamūrdhānaṃ parito'stramantraṃ smaran prādakṣiṇyena trirbhrāmayan agniprākāratrayaṃ vidhāya tanmadhyagatamātmānaṃ saṃcintya mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā bhūtaśuddhiṃ kuryāt ||

atra prāguktaparipāṭyā bhūtaśuddhyādikaṃ tu, prathamato bhūtaśuddhiḥ, tataḥ prāṇapratiṣṭhā, tato'ntarmātṛkānyāsaḥ |
atrāntarmātṛkānyāso manasaiva kāryaḥ |
“puṣpairanāmayā vāpi manasā vā nyasenmanūn” iti dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāvacanāt |
“evamantaḥ pravinyasya manasā no bahirnyaset” iti kumbhasaṃbhavavacanācca |
atra vāśabdaḥ samuccaye |
manūn mantrān |
atraivaṃ vyavasthā—puṣpairdevatāmūrtau, anāmayā svadehe, manasā mūlādhārādicakreṣu, tatra karasparśāsaṃbhavāt |
anāmayā sāṅguṣṭhyā |
“aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu nyāsaḥ sarvatra saṃmataḥ” iti padmāvatīvacanāt |
ṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsavyatirikteṣviyaṃ vyavasthā jñeyā |
tatrāṅguṣṭhānāṃ sarvāṅgulīnāṃ vihitatvāt tathaiva saṃpradāyāt |
ṣaḍaṅgamantrāṇāmapi pṛthakpṛthakpratipādanācceti |

tato bahirmātṛkānyāsaḥ |
atra bahirmātṛkānyāse kevale binduyuktatvamantarāṇāṃ vīryayojanārthamiti saṃpradāyaḥ |
tato bindumātṛkānyāsaḥ |
tato visargamātṛkānyāsaḥ |
tato binduvisargayuktamātṛkānyāsaḥ |
atra

[pāṭhāntarāṇi: mamājñāṃ—mahyamanujñāṃ iti ka.; vācya—prāpya iti ka.; dīpanāthaprasaṅge—devi iti ka. (Bezug der letzten Kurzvariante unsicher).]

yativānaprasthairādau sṛṣṭistataḥ sthitistataḥ saṃhāra iti kāryaḥ |
gṛhasthaistu prathamaṃ saṃhārastataḥ sṛṣṭistataḥ sthitiḥ kāryā |
brahmacāribhiḥ ādau sthitistataḥ saṃhārastataḥ sṛṣṭiḥ kāryā |
atra kecit “gṛhasthaiḥ sṛṣṭisthitisaṃhārānantaraṃ punaḥ sṛṣṭisthitī ca kārye, tena sthityantatā syāt |
evaṃ brahmacāribhiḥ sṛṣṭisthitisaṃhārānantaraṃ punaḥ sṛṣṭinyāsaḥ kāryaḥ |
evaṃ kṛte sthityantatā sṛṣṭyantatā saṃhārāntatā ca bhavati” ityāhuḥ |
atra yathāgurūpadeśaṃ kāryamiti ||

tatastārasthaikapañcāśatkalāmātṛkānyāsaḥ |
tataḥ keśavādimātṛkānyāsaḥ |
tataḥ śrīkaṇṭhādimātṛkānyāsaḥ |
tato bhuvaneśvarīmātṛkānyāsaḥ |
tataḥ śrībījādimātṛkānyāsaḥ |
tataḥ kāmabījādimātṛkānyāsaḥ |
tataḥ śrīśaktikāmabījādimātṛkānyāsaḥ |
tataḥ prapañcayāgamātṛkānyāsaḥ |
tatastattaddevatopāsakastattaddevatāmātṛkānyāsaṃ kṛtvā mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā yogapīṭhanyāsaṃ kuryāt ||

tatra prāṇāyāmaprayogaḥ—tatra baddhapadmāsana ṛjukaḥ samupaviśya dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhena dakṣiṇanāsāpuṭaṃ nirudhya vāmanāsāpuṭena vāyumākṛṣya svodare pūrayitvā kaniṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ vāmanāsāpuṭaṃ ca nirudhya hṛdi devaṃ dhyāyan mūlamantraṃ japan yāvacchakyaṃ vāyuṃ kumbhakena dhṛtvā punardakṣiṇanāsāpuṭena śanaiḥ śanairvāyuṃ tyajedityekaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ |
punardakṣiṇanāsāpuṭena vāyumākṛṣya tathaiva kumbhayitvā punarvāmanāsārandhreṇa taṃ vāyuṃ tyajedityanyaḥ |
punarvāmanāsārandhreṇa prāgvadvāyumāpūrya tathaiva kumbhayitvā tathaiva dakṣiṇanāsārandhreṇa taṃ vāyuṃ tyajedityaparaḥ |
itthaṃ prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, mūlādhāre “maṇḍūkāya namaḥ” ityādiparatattvāntaṃ prāguktakrameṇa vinyasya “oṃ namo bhagavate sakalaguṇātmane śaktiyuktāyānantāya yogapīṭhātmane namaḥ” iti mūrdhādipādāntaṃ vyāpakatvena nyasediti yogapīṭhanyāsaḥ |
atra yogapīṭhasthāne—gāṇeśaiḥ sudhārṇavasthāne ikṣurasasamudro viṣṇusūryopāsakaiḥ kṣīrasamudrastatra tattatpīṭhamantraśca nyastavya iti viśeṣaḥ ||

atra mūlamantranyāsaḥ, sa ca tattatkalpeṣu boddhavyaḥ |
tatastattatkalpoktamudrāṃ viracya sveṣṭadevatākalpoktarūpaṃ svābhedena dhyātvā svaśirasi mūlamantreṇa puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā punarhṛdayakamale dhyātvā, yogapīṭhapuraḥsaraṃ mānasairupacārairdevaṃ sāṅgaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ saṃpūjya mānasameva naivedyaṃ dattvā devaṃ bhuñjānaṃ dhyāyan, mūlādhāre ātmāntarātmaparamātmajñānātmetyātmacatuṣkākāracaturasrakuṇḍamadhye cicchaktiṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ vahnirūpāṃ dhyātvā mūlamantramuccārya “ahantāṃ juhomi svāhā” |
punarmūlaṃ “asatyaṃ juhomi svāhā” itthamahantāsatyapaiśunyakāmakrodhalobhamadamohamātsaryāṇi krameṇa suṣumnāsrugāyuktamanaḥsruveṇa hutvā prāṇāyāmaṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsapūrvakaṃ mūlamantramaṣṭottaraśatavāraṃ japitvā guhyātītyādinā samarpya śrīguruṃ praṇamya, purataścandanādilipte śrīparṇyādipīṭhe saudhādinirmite sthaṇḍile vā kuṅkumādinā tattatkalpoktaṃ pūjācakraṃ nirmāya, tatra mūlamantreṇa puṣpāñjaliṃ dadyāt |
yadvā suvarṇādibhiḥ śilpivarairnirmitaṃ pūjācakraṃ candanādimaṇḍitaṃ prāgvat pīṭhe saṃsthāpya puṣpāñjaliṃ dadyāt |
tatra svarṇarūpyādidhātunirmitasya pūjācakrasyāmlarasādinā saṃśuddhasyādau vaidikamārgeṇāgnyuttāraṇaṃ kārayitvā madhughṛtagodugdhanārikelajalaiḥ pṛthakpṛthagabhiṣicya pañcāśadvarṇauṣadhikvāthajalaistattanmantrauṣadhikvāthajalairvābhiṣiñcet ||

atra mantravarṇauṣadhigrahaṇe mantravarṇeṣu punaruktavarṇānāmoṣadhyo yasya varṇasya yāvatya āvṛttayo mantre dṛśyante tasyauṣadhestāvanto bhāgā grāhyāḥ |
tāstu prāgeva pradarśitāḥ |
tataḥ śuddhajalaiḥ prakṣālya candanāgurusakarpūrakastūrīkuṅkumādipaṅkairālipya purataḥ śubhe pīṭhe saṃsthāpya taccakraṃ spṛṣṭvā mūlamantramaṣṭottarasahasraṃ japitvā saṃśuddhasya tasya cakrasya prāguktaprāṇapratiṣṭhāmantre “amukadevatāpūjācakrasya” ityāditattaddevatānāmapūrvakaṃ devamāvāhya sāṅgaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ saṃpūjya mahānaivedyaṃ balidānādipūrvakaṃ mahotsavaṃ pratyahaṃ dinatrayaparyantaṃ kuryāt |

dinatrayamapi, prathamadine āvāhitaṃ devaṃ na visarjayet |
caturthadine nityapūjānte devaṃ visarjayet |
iti pratiṣṭhite cakre nityanaimittikādipūjanaṃ ca kuryāt |
agnyuttāraṇaṃ tu ṛgvedoktāgnisūktenaiva vā kāryam |
sūktaṃ tu—[ṛ0 10 maṃ0 80 sū0; vedische Akzente dieser Arbeitsübertragung nicht rekonstruiert]

agniḥ saptiṃ vājaṃbharaṃ dadātyagnirvīraṃ śrutyaṃ karmaniṣṭhām |

agnī rodasī vi caratsamañjannagnirnārīṃ vīrakukṣiṃ puraṃdhim || 1 ||

agnerapnasaḥ samidastu bhadrāgnirmahī rodasī ā viveśa |

agnirekaṃ codayatsamatsvagnirvṛtrāṇi dayate purūṇi || 2 ||

agnirha tyaṃ jarataḥ karṇamāvāgniradbhyo niradahajjarūtham |

agniratriṃ gharma uruṣyadantaragnirnṛmedhaṃ prajayāsṛjatsam || 3 ||

agnirdā draviṇaṃ vīrapeśā agnirṛṣiṃ yaḥ sahasrā sanoti |

agnirdivi havyamātatānāgnerdhāmāni vibhṛtā purutrā || 4 ||

agnimukthairṛṣayo vi hvayante'gniṃ naro yāmani bādhitāsaḥ |

agniṃ vayo antarikṣe patanto'gniḥ sahasrā pari yāti gonām || 5 ||

agniṃ viśa īḻate mānuṣīryā agniṃ manuṣo nahuṣo vi jātāḥ |

agnirgāndharvīṃ pathyāmṛtasyāgnergavyūtirghṛta ā niṣattā || 6 ||

agnaye brahma ṛbhavastatakṣuragniṃ mahāmavocāmā suvṛktim |

agne prāva jaritāraṃ yaviṣṭhāgne mahi draviṇamā yajasva || 7 ||

athaitasya prayogaḥ—tata ebhirmantraiḥ prathamaṃ pratiṣṭhitasya cakrādikamagniśabdarahitaiḥ śatāvṛtyā śuddhajalairabhiṣicyānantaramagniśabdasahitaiḥ śatādyāvṛttyābhiṣiñcedityagnyuttāraṇavidhiḥ || tataḥ pratyahamamlādibhiḥ śuddhajalena prakṣālanaṃ dhātumayacakrasya, sphaṭikasya jalenaiva kṣālanaṃ kāryamiti || atha kālīmate cakrapratiṣṭhāvidhistu vāmakeśvaratantre—bhairavyuvāca |

cakrabhedaṃ mahādeva tvatprasādānmayā śrutam |

idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi pratiṣṭhākramanirṇayam || 1 ||

śaṅkara uvāca |

śṛṇu devi mahābhāge jagatkāriṇi kaulini |

tasyodghāṭanakarmāṅgaṃ sarvakāryavinirṇayam || 2 ||

snātvā saṅkalpayenmantrī gurorarcanamārabhet |

pañcagavyaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śivamantreṇa mantritam || 3 ||

tatra cakraṃ kṣipenmantrī praṇavena samākulam |

samuddhṛtya tataścakraṃ sthāpayetpūrṇapātrake || 4 ||

pañcāmṛtena dugdhena śītalena jalena ca |

candanena sugandhena kastūrīkuṅkumena ca || 5 ||

payodadhighṛtakṣaudraśarkarādyairanukramāt |
toyadhūpāntaraiḥ kuryātpañcāmṛtavidhiṃ budhaḥ || 6 ||

hāṭakaiḥ kalaśairdevīmaṣṭabhirvāripūritaiḥ |
kaṣāyajalasaṃpannaiḥ kārayeta snānamuttamam || 7 ||

snānaṃ samāpya tāṃ devīṃ sthāpayet svarṇapātrake |
yantrarājāya vidmahe mahāyantrāya dhīmahi |
tanno yantraṃ pracodayāt || 8 ||

spṛṣṭvā yantraṃ kuśāgreṇa gāyatryā cābhimantrayet |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ devi devatābhāvasiddhaye || 9 ||

ātmaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā ṣaḍaṅgadevatāṃ yajet |
tatrāvāhya mahādevīṃ jīvanyāsaṃ ca kārayet || 10 ||

upacāraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirmahāmudrādibhiḥ sadā |
phalatāmbūlanaivedyairdevīṃ tatra samarcayet || 11 ||

paṭṭasūtrādikaṃ dadyādvastrālaṅkārameva ca |
mukuraṃ cāmaraṃ ghaṇṭāṃ yathāyogyaṃ maheśvari || 12 ||

sarvametatprayatnena dadyādātmahite rataḥ |
tato japetsahasraṃ ca sakalepsitasiddhaye || 13 ||

balidānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā praṇameccakrarājakam |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā saṃpātājyaṃ vinikṣipet || 14 ||

homakarmaṇyaśaktaśced dviguṇaṃ japamācaret |
dhenumekāṃ samānīya svarṇaśṛṅgālaṅkṛtām || 15 ||

gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāttato devyā visarjanam |

atha prayogaḥ—tatra sādhakaḥ kṛtanityakriyaḥ svastivācanapūrvakaṃ saṅkalpaṃ kuryāt |
adyetyādi amukagotro'mukaśarmāmukadevatāyāḥ pūjārthamamukayantrasaṃskāramahaṃ kariṣye iti saṅkalpya, pañcagavyamānīya hauṃmityaṣṭottaraśatamabhimantrya omiti yantraṃ tatra nikṣipet |
tasmāduddhṛtya pātrāntare sthāpayet |
tataḥ śītalajalacandanakastūrīkuṅkumaiḥ snāpayitvā pañcāmṛtaṃ prāgvat hauṃmiti śodhayitvā sthāpayet ||

tatra kramastu—kṣīreṇa snāpya punaḥ śuddhajalaiḥ snāpya dhūpayet |
evaṃ dadhighṛtamadhuśarkarābhiḥ |
tato'ṣṭabhiḥ kalaśaiḥ kuṅkumagorocanācandanamiśritatoyaiḥ snāpayet mūlamantreṇa sarvatra |
tato yantramuttolya kuśāgreṇa spṛśan “yantrarājāya vidmahe mahāyantrāya dhīmahi tanno yantraṃ pracodayāt” ityaṣṭottaraśatavāramabhimantrya prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kuryāt || tatastatreṣṭadevatāmāvāhya ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya ṣaḍaṅgena pūjayet |
tatra paṭṭasūtrādikaṃ dattvāṣṭottarasahasraṃ japet |
śaktaścedbaliṃ dadyāt |
tato'ṣṭottaraśatahomaṃ kṛtvā pratyāhuti saṃpātaṃ kuryāt |
homāsāmarthye dviguṇajapaḥ kāryaḥ |
tato gurave suvarṇālaṅkṛtāṃ gāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ ca dattvācchidrāvadhāraṇaṃ kuryāditi |

itthaṃ pratiṣṭhitaṃ prakṣālitaṃ candanādimaṇḍitaṃ purataḥ proktapīṭhe saṃsthāpya, tatra mūlamantreṇa puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā prāgvadarghyādipātrāṇyāsādyārghyajalaṃ kiñcit pātrāntareṇoddhṛtya tena jalena svātmānaṃ pūjācakraṃ pūjādravyāṇi ca mūlamantreṇa prokṣya teṣu dhenumudrāṃ pradarśya, svadehaṃ gandhādibhiralaṅkṛtya sveṣṭadevatārūpaṃ saṃcintya svaśirasi śrīguruṃ, mūlādhāre gaṇapatiṃ ca saṃpūjya, prāguktayogapīṭhadevatāstattannyāsasthāneṣu saṃpūjya hṛdayakamalakesareṣu tattatpīṭhaśaktīśca saṃpūjya, tattatpīṭhamantreṇa sarvāṅgeṣu puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā sveṣṭadevatārūpaṃ svātmānaṃ dhyāyan mūlamantreṇa mūrdhni hṛdaye guhye pādayoḥ sarvāṅge ca pañcasthāneṣu pañca puṣpāñjalīn dattvā dhūpadīpanaivedyaiśca prāgvanmūlādhāre caturasraṃ kuṇḍaṃ saṃcintya tatra kuṇḍalyātmakaparamātmavahniṃ saṃcintya mūlamantramuccārya,

“dharmādharmahavirdīpte ātmāgnau manasā srucā |
suṣumnāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛttīrjuhomyaham ||”

puṇyaṃ juhomi svāhā |
punarmūlaṃ prāguktaślokamantraṃ ca, pāpaṃ juhomi svāhā |
itthaṃ puṇyapāpe kṛtyākṛtye saṅka-

lpavikalpau dharmaṃ ca pṛthak hutvā punarmūlaṃ,

“prakāśākāśahastābhyāmavalambyonmanīsrucam |
dharmādharmakalāsnehapūrṇāṃ vahnau juhomyahaṃ svāhā ||”

iti dharmādharmātmakaṃ sakalaprapañcakaṃ pūrṇāhutitvena hutvā nirastanikhilopādhitayā niratiśayasukhānandacidvilāsātmakaṃ svātmānaṃ dhyāyan, prāṇāyāmarṣyādikaṣaḍaṅganyāsapūrvakaṃ mūlamantramaṣṭottaraśatavāraṃ japitvā japaṃ samarpyārghyajalena pūjācakramabhyukṣya, cakrasyottarabhāge aiṃ gurubhyo namaḥ |
dakṣiṇe gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya pūjācakrasyādhastādatalādisaptapātālabhāvanayā oṃ maṇḍūkāya namaḥ |
evaṃ kālāgnirudrāya namaḥ |
mūlaprakṛtyai namaḥ |
ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ |
kūrmāya namaḥ |
anantāya namaḥ |
varāhāya namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, varāhasya daṃṣṭropari pṛthivyai namaḥ |
tasyāṃ sudhārṇavāya namaḥ |
tasmin navaratnamayadvīpāya namaḥ |
tanmadhye svarṇaparvatāya namaḥ |
tadupari nandanodyānāya namaḥ |
tadupari kalpavṛkṣebhyo namaḥ |
teṣāṃ madhye vicitraratnabhūmyai namaḥ |
tanmadhye svarṇaprākārāya namaḥ |
tanmadhye ratnamaṇḍapāya namaḥ |
tasyāntaḥ svarṇavedikāyai namaḥ |
tadupari ratnasiṃhāsanāya namaḥ |
iti tattadbhāvanayā saṃpūjya pūjācakrādhārapīṭhaṃ siṃhāsanatvena parikalpya, tasya cāgneyādikoṇacatuṣṭayasya pādacatuṣṭaye dharmāya namaḥ |
jñānāya namaḥ |
vairāgyāya namaḥ |
aiśvaryāya namaḥ |
iti prādakṣiṇyena saṃpūjya, svāgrādipīṭhasya gātracatuṣṭaye adharmāya namaḥ |
ajñānāya namaḥ |
avairāgyāya namaḥ |
anaiśvaryāya namaḥ |
iti prādakṣiṇyena pūjayet ||

tataḥ siṃhāsanasya madhye, māyāyai namaḥ |
vidyāyai namaḥ |
iti māyāvidye paṭṭasūtramayapaṭṭikārūpeṇa laukikamañcavadotaprotarūpeṇa grathite sthite dhyātvā saṃpūjya, tadupari anantāya namaḥ |
iti talpākāramanantaṃ saṃpūjya, tasya mūrdhni padmāya namaḥ |
ānandakandāya namaḥ |
saṃvinnālāya namaḥ |
taddaleṣu prakṛtimayapatrebhyo namaḥ |
tatkesareṣu vikṛtimayakesarebhyo namaḥ |
tatkarṇikāyāṃ pañcāśadvarṇabījāḍhyasarvatattvarūpāyai karṇikāyai namaḥ |
kesareṣu aṃ arkamaṇḍalāya namaḥ |
karṇikāyāṃ uṃ somamaṇḍalāya namaḥ |
patreṣu maṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya namaḥ |
tathaiva, brahmaṇe namaḥ |
viṣṇave namaḥ |
rudrāya namaḥ |
tathaiva saṃ prabodhātmane sattvāya namaḥ |
raṃ pravṛttyātmane rajase namaḥ |
taṃ mohātmane tamase namaḥ |
āṃ ātmane namaḥ |
aṃ antarātmane namaḥ |
paṃ paramātmane namaḥ |
hrīṃ jñānātmane namaḥ |
siṃhāsanasya svāgrādicaturdikṣu madhye ca—jñānatattvātmane namaḥ |
māyātattvātmane namaḥ |
kalātattvātmane namaḥ |
vidyātattvātmane namaḥ |
paratattvātmane namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, tatkesareṣu svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena gaṇeśāditattatpīṭhasya navaśaktīḥ pīṭhamantreṇa samastaṃ pīṭhaṃ ca saṃpūjya tattanmūlamantramuccārya “śrīśivādimūrtiṃ parikalpayāmi” iti pīṭhamadhye śivaliṅgādi tadabhāve puṣpādikaṃ vā nikṣipya dhyānoktāṃ mūrtiṃ vibhāvayet |
“namaḥ” iti kalpitāṃ mūrtiṃ pūjayet ||

atha pañcāyatanī cet madhye śivapūjāyāṃ devasyāgneyādikoṇacatuṣṭaye sūryagaṇeśadurgāviṣṇūn saṃsthāpya gaṇeśādikrameṇa tattatkalpoktavidhinā tattadyantre tattatpīṭhapūjāpuraḥsaraṃ pṛthakpṛthak sāṅgāvaraṇān sarvopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya tattanmantrajapastotrapāṭhapraṇāmakṣamāpanādibhiḥ paritoṣayet |
evaṃ viṣṇvādipūjāyāṃ pramāṇoktaprakāreṇa koṇeṣu devatāḥ saṃsthāpya pramāṇoktaprakāreṇāyatanadevatāḥ pūjayet |
atra pañcāyatanapūjāyāmapi pūjyapūjakayormadhye prācīdiśaṃ parikalpya tadanusāreṇāgneyyādikaṃ kalpayediti |
tataḥ punarmūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ mūlamantrasyarṣyādikāṃśca kṛtvā karābhyāṃ puṣpāñjalimādāya padmamudrāṃ baddhvā pūrvoktamātṛkāmbhojatvena dhyātvā padmāsanenopaviṣṭa ṛjukāyo'ntarmukho gudameḍhrayorantarāle suṣumnāntaścaturasramadhyasthacaturdalapaṅkajadaleṣu vibhāvita

vaśaṣasārṇacatuṣṭayaṃ sakesaraṃ pītavarṇaṃ mūlādhāraṃ saṃcintya, tanmadhye somasūryāgnimayākathāditrirekhaṃ trikoṇaṃ vibhāvya tanmadhye sūryakoṭipratīkāśaṃ candrakoṭisuśītalaṃ japākusumaprabhaṃ jyotirliṅgaṃ dhyātvā, tadupari cidrūpāṃ taḍitkoṭiprabhādīptāṃ bisatantutanīyasīṃ prasuptabhujaṅgīmiva sārdhatrivalayena sarvāntaryāmitayā sthitāṃ parabrahmāvinābhūtāṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ śaktiṃ ciraṃ vibhāvya, gurūpadiṣṭavidhinā gudākuñcanapūrvakaṃ huṃkāreṇa tāṃ kuṇḍalinīmutthāpya suṣumnāvartmanā mūlādhārasvādhiṣṭhānamaṇipūrakānāhataviśuddhājñākhyaṣaṭcakrabhedena brahmarandhraṃ nītvā, tatrasthaparamāmṛtāmbudhau paramātmani saṃyojya śivaśaktyātmakaṃ tattejo bahirnāsādhvanā niḥsārya karasthapuṣpāñjalau saṃyojya, mūlamantramuccārya “śrīśiva ihāgaccha ihāgaccha” iti cakramabhyasthitamūrteḥ śirasi puṣpāñjaliprakṣepeṇa tatteja āvāhanīmudrayā samāvāhya tad brahmarandhreṇa praviṣṭaṃ saṃcintya, śrīśivādirūpeṇa pariṇataṃ dhyānoktarūpaṃ taṃ dhyāyan mūlamantramuccārya “śrīśiva iha tiṣṭha iha tiṣṭha” iti sthāpanīmudrāṃ pradarśya,

“deveśa bhaktasulabha sarvābharaṇasaṃyuta |
yāvattvāṃ pūjayiṣyāmi tāvadatra sthiro bhava ||”

iti prārthya, punarmūlamantramuccārya “śrīśiva iha saṃnidhehi iha saṃnidhehi” iti sannidhāpanamudrayā saṃnidhāpya, mūlamuccārya “śrīśiva iha saṃniruddho bhava iha saṃniruddho bhava” punarmūlaṃ “śrīśiva iha saṃmukho bhava iha saṃmukho bhava” iti tattanmudrayā vidhāya, punarmūlaṃ “śrīśiva ihāvaguṇṭhito bhava ihāvaguṇṭhito bhava” ityavaguṇṭhya devasya hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅganyāsasthāneṣu ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya, mūlamuccārya “śrīśiva sakalīkṛto bhava sakalīkṛto bhava” iti sakalīkṛtya, dhenumudrāṃ baddhvā devasya mūrdhni amṛtavṛṣṭiṃ dhyāyan mūlamuccārya “śrīśivāmṛtīkṛto bhavāmṛtīkṛto bhava” ityamṛtīkṛtya mahāmudrāṃ baddhvā mūlamuccārya “śrīśiva paramīkṛto bhava paramīkṛto bhava” iti devasya mūrdhni paramāmṛtavṛṣṭiṃ dhyātvā, mūlamantraṃ tataḥ “aiṃ vada vada vāgvādini aiṃ klinne kledini kledaya mahākṣobhaṃ kuru kuru sauḥ hsauḥ” iti dīpanīmakārādikṣakārāntāṃ mātṛkāṃ voccāryārghyodakena devaṃ triḥ prokṣya devasya hṛdayaṃ spṛśan pūrvoktaprāṇapratiṣṭhāmantre mamapadasthāne śrīśivasyeti padaṃ prakṣipya prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantraṃ japet |
devasya prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya, mūlamantramuccārya “śrīśivāya namaḥ” iti triḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā liṅgayonitriśūlākṣamālāvarābhayamṛgakhaṭvāṅgakapālaḍamarukākhyā daśa mudrāḥ pratyekaṃ kāmabījena viracya mūlamantreṇa pradarśya hasiti mudrite daśa mudrāḥ pradarśya, mūlamuccārya “śrīśiva etatte āsanaṃ namaḥ” iti cārmaṃ vāmaṃ vāsaṃ pauṣpaṃ taijasaṃ vā yathāsaṃbhavamāsanaṃ devasya vāmabhāge vinyasya, “haṃhaṃhaṃ idamidamidaṃ gṛhāṇa svāhā” iti nivedya mūlena padmamudrāṃ pradarśya, punarmūlamuccārya “śrīśivāya namaḥ” iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā, punarmūlamuccārya “śrīśiva kuśalaṃ svāgataṃ” iti kuśalasvāgatapraśnaṃ kṛtvā kuśalasvāgatapraśnamudre pradarśya, punarmūlamuccārya “śrīśiva eṣa te'rghyaḥ svāhā” iti pūrvasthāpitārghyapātrādgandhapuṣpākṣatayavakuśāgratilasarṣapadūrvānvitaṃ jalaṃ pātrāntareṇoddhṛtya devasya śirasi dattvā “oṃ haṃhaṃhaṃ idamidamidaṃ gṛhāṇa svāhā” iti nivedyārghyamudrāṃ pradarśya, mūlamuccārya “śrīśivāya namaḥ” iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā, punarmūlamuccārya “śrīśiva etatte pādyaṃ namaḥ” iti pādyapātrācchyāmākadūrvābjaviṣṇukrāntānvitaṃ jalaṃ pātrāntareṇoddhṛtya devasya pādayordattvā oṃ haṃhaṃhamiti mantreṇa prāgvannivedya, mudrāṃ pradarśya mūlaṃ prāgvatpuṣpāñjaliṃ dadyāt |
atra sarvopacāreṣu proktamantreṇa nivedanaṃ mūlamantreṇa puṣpāñjaliṃ ca pratyupacāraṃ kuryāt |

tata ācamanīyapātrājjātīphalalavaṅgakakkolacūrṇayutajalaṃ pātrāntareṇoddhṛtya, mūlamuccārya “śrīśiva etatte ācamanīyaṃ sudhā” iti devasya mukhakamale dattvā prāgvannivedyācamanīyamudrāṃ pradarśya puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā madhuparkapātramuddhṛtya, mūlamuccārya “śrīśiva eṣa te madhuparkaḥ sudhā” iti devasya mukhakamale dattvā prāgvannivedya

madhuparkamudrāṃ pradarśya puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā punarācamanīyapātrātpātrāntareṇa jalamuddhṛtya, mūlamuccārya “śrīśiva etatte punarācamanīyaṃ sudhā” iti punarācamanīyaṃ dattvā prāgvannivedyācamanīyamudrāṃ pradarśya puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā, ratnapāduke upanīya “pādukāyugamāruhya bhagavan ratnanirmitam |
snānamaṇḍapamāyāhi snānārthaṃ śakradiggatam” || iti prārthya, pūrvasyāṃ diśi viracitaṃ snānamaṇḍapaṃ nītvā prāgvadāsanaṃ dattvārghyapādyācamanīyāni prāgvannivedya, sugandhatailādikamupanīya “śrīśiva etatte sugandhatailābhyaṅgasugandhāmalakādyudvartanādikaṃ namaḥ” iti sugandhāmalakādyudvartanādikaṃ ca nidhāya mahārājopacāravannānāvidhairjalairabhiṣicya gaṅgāditīrthoddhṛtajalapūrṇakanakakalaśahastābhirdevakanyābhirabhiṣiktaṃ matvā, prāgvannivedya snānamudrāṃ pradarśya mūlena puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā prāgvadācamanīyaṃ dattvā, jalāpakarṣaṇārthaṃ vastraṃ dattvāṅgaproñchanaṃ parikalpya śvetadukūlayugalamānīya vamiti varuṇabījenābhimantrya, jalenāstramantreṇa prokṣya “bṛhaspatidaivatābhyāṃ vāsobhyāṃ namaḥ” iti saṃpūjya, mūlamuccārya “śrīśiva ete te vāsasī namaḥ” iti vāsasī paridhāpya pūrvavannivedya vastramudrāṃ pradarśya puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā, pūrvavadācamanīyaṃ dattvā svarṇādinirmitaṃ yajñopavītamānīya, mūlamuccārya “śrīśiva etatte yajñopavītaṃ namaḥ” iti yajñopavītaṃ dattvā prāgvannivedya puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā yajñopavītamudrāṃ pradarśya prāgvadācamanīyaṃ nivedya; ratnapāduke upanīya

“oṃ pādukāyugamāruhya bhagavan ratnanirmitam |
āgaccha nirmitaṃ yāmyamalaṅkārasya maṇḍapam” ||

iti dakṣiṇadiśi tamalaṅkāramaṇḍapaṃ nītvā tatra siṃhāsane upaveśya nānāvidhālaṅkaraṇāni samupanīya prāgvatprokṣya “nānādaivatebhyo mukuṭābharaṇebhyo namaḥ” iti saṃpūjya, mūlamuccārya “śrīśiva etatte mukuṭaṃ namaḥ, etatte kuṇḍalaṃ namaḥ” iti nānābharaṇāni tattannāmnā samarpya nivedyābharaṇamudrāṃ pradarśya puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā, pāduke upanīya

“pāduke paridhāyeme pañcavādyapuraḥsaram |
yāgamaṇḍapamāyāhi parivāragaṇaiḥ saha” ||

iti prārthya pradhānamaṇḍapaṃ nītvā tatra prākkalpitayogapīṭhe devaṃ samupaveśya chatracāmarādinānāvidhopakaraṇahastaṃ parivāradevatāgaṇaṃ sūryāt kiraṇasamūhamiva devaśarīrādvinirgatya sve sve sthāne samupaviṣṭaṃ viśeṣāyukto pradhānadevatāsadṛśākārābharaṇāyudhādiśobhitaṃ sthirībhūtaṃ paritaścakramadhye dhyātvā, candanāgurukarpūrādinānāgandhamānīya prāgvatprokṣya “gandharvadaivatyāya gandhāya namaḥ” iti saṃpūjya, mūlamuccārya “śrīśiva eṣa te gandho namaḥ” iti devāya gandhaṃ samarpya

“śarīraṃ te na jānāmi ceṣṭāṃ naiva ca naiva ca |
mayā niveditān gandhān pratigṛhya vilipyatām” ||

iti prapūjya, mūlamuccārya “śrīśivemāni te puṣpāṇi vauṣaṭ” iti nānāvidhāni sugandhaśubhrapuṣpāṇi samarpya prāgvannivedya puṣpamudrāṃ pradarśya devaṃ saṃpūjya devahṛdayādiṣu ṣaḍaṅganyāsasthāneṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni layāṅgatvena saṃpūjya “śrīśiva parivāradevatāpūjanārthamanujñāṃ dehi” iti devaṃ prārthya tattatkalpoktāvaraṇadevatāḥ pūjayediti ||

itthamaṅgāvaraṇadevatāḥ saṃpūjya tadbāhye devāgrādyaṣṭasu dikṣu krameṇa—laṃ indrāya surādhipataye pītavarṇāya vajrahastāya airāvatavāhanāya namaḥ |
raṃ agnaye tejo'dhipataye raktavarṇāya śaktihastāya meṣavāhanāya namaḥ |
ṭaṃ yamāya pretādhipataye kṛṣṇavarṇāya daṇḍahastāya mahiṣavāhanāya namaḥ |
kṣaṃ nirṛtaye rakṣo'dhipataye dhūmravarṇāya khaḍgahastāya pretavāhanāya namaḥ |
vaṃ varuṇāya jalādhipataye śuklavarṇāya pāśahastāya makaravāhanāya namaḥ |
yaṃ vāyave prāṇādhipataye kṛṣṇavarṇāyāṅkuśahastāya mṛgavāhanāya namaḥ |
saṃ kuberāya yakṣādhipataye mauktikavarṇāya gadāhastāya naravāhanāya namaḥ |
haṃ īśānāya vidyādhipataye sphaṭikavarṇāya śūlahastāya vṛṣabhavāhanāya namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya indreśānayormadhye āṃ brahmaṇe lokādhipataye raktavarṇāya padmahastāya haṃsavāhanāya namaḥ |
nirṛtiva-

ruṇayormadhye hrīṃ anantāya nāgādhipataye gauravarṇāya cakrahastāya garuḍavāhanāya namaḥ, iti pūjayet || evaṃ vistārāśaktau laṃ indrāya namaḥ |
raṃ agnaye namaḥ |
ṭaṃ yamāya namaḥ |
kṣaṃ nirṛtaye namaḥ |
vaṃ varuṇāya namaḥ |
yaṃ vāyave namaḥ |
saṃ kuberāya namaḥ |
haṃ īśānāya namaḥ |
āṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ |
hrīṃ anantāya namaḥ, iti prāgvatsaṃpūjya indrādīnāṃ samīpe vaṃ vajrāya namaḥ |
evaṃ, śaṃ śaktyai namaḥ |
daṃ daṇḍāya namaḥ |
khaṃ khaḍgāya namaḥ |
pāṃ pāśāya namaḥ |
kroṃ aṅkuśāya namaḥ |
gaṃ gadāyai namaḥ |
śaṃ triśūlāya namaḥ |
paṃ padmāya namaḥ |
caṃ cakrāya namaḥ, iti lokapālānāmāyudhāni ca pūjayet |
atra sarvāvaraṇapūjāyāṃ prathamāvaraṇapūjānte mūlamantreṇa devaṃ saṃpūjya saṃbodhya mūlamantramuccārya

“abhīṣṭasiddhiṃ me dehi śaraṇāgatavatsala |
bhaktyā samarpaye tubhyaṃ prathamāvaraṇārcanam” ||

iti devasya caraṇayorarghyodakaṃ puṣpādikaṃ dadyāt |
evaṃ dvitīyāvaraṇādiṣvapyūhanīyam |

tato mūlamuccārya “sāṅgāya sāvaraṇāya śivāya namaḥ” iti triḥ puṣpāñjalinā saṃpūjyāstramantreṇa dhūpabhājanaṃ saṃprokṣya hṛdayamantreṇa dhūpabhājanaṃ gandhādibhirabhyarcya, tatra sārāṅgārānnidhāya vamiti dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya “krauṃ surabhitejase svāhā” iti mantreṇa guggulādidhūpaṃ nikṣipya “gandharvadevatāya dhūpāya namaḥ” iti dhūpaṃ saṃpūjya, mūlamuccārya

“vanaspatirasotpanno gandhāḍhyo dhūpa uttamaḥ |
āghreyaḥ sarvadevānāṃ dhūpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām” ||

iti dhūpamutsṛjya, svavāmabhāge ghaṇṭāṃ nidhāyāstramantreṇa prokṣya tenaiva mantreṇa “ghaṇṭāyai namaḥ” iti trirabhyarcya “oṃ gajadhvani mantramātaḥ svāhā” iti ghaṇṭāmantreṇa tāṃ tribhirabhimantrya vāmakareṇa tāṃ ghaṇṭāṃ vādayan “oṃ haṃhaṃhaṃ idamidamidaṃ gṛhāṇa svāhā” iti mantreṇa nīcairdhūpaṃ nivedya, dhūpabhājanaṃ devasya vāmabhāge niveśya dhūpamudrāṃ pradarśya devaṃ saṃpūjya, dīpagrāhiṇyāṃ goghṛtaṃ tilasnehaṃ vā nikṣipya tatra karpūragarbhiṇīṃ vartiṃ nidhāya hrīmiti prajvālya “viṣṇudaivatyāya ghṛtapradīpāya namaḥ,” “vanaspatidaivatyāya tiladīpāya namaḥ” iti tailadīpaścetsaṃpūjya vamiti dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya, mūlamuccārya

“suprakāśo mahādīpaḥ sarvatra timirāpahaḥ |
sabāhyābhyantaraṃ jyotirdīpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām” ||

ityuccārya “śrīśiva eṣa te dīpo namaḥ” iti dīpamutsṛjya prāgvat ghaṇṭāṃ vādayan devasya pādādimūrdhāntaṃ dīpamuccaiḥ pradarśya, ghārtaśceddakṣabhāge tailadīpaśceddevasya vāmabhāge dīpaṃ niveśya dīpamudrāṃ pradarśya, devaṃ saṃpūjya prāgvaddevasya pādyācamanīye dattvā svarṇādipātre bhakṣyabhojyalehyacoṣyapeyātmakaṃ pañcavidhamannaṃ kaṭvamlalavaṇatiktakaṣāyamadhurātmakaṣaḍrasopetanānāvidhavyañjanasametaṃ naivedyamānīya “viṣṇudaivatyāya naivedyāya namaḥ” iti saṃpūjya devasya purataḥ caturasramaṇḍale sādhāraṃ tatpātraṃ nidhāya, mūlena vīkṣyāstreṇa prokṣaṇījalena prokṣya tenaiva mantreṇa kuśaistriḥ saṃtāḍya kavacamantreṇābhyukṣyādhomukhadakṣiṇahastopari tādṛśaṃ vāmahastaṃ nidhāya yamiti vāyubījenāṣṭavāramabhimantrya naivedyagatasparśādidoṣān śoṣayitvā, punarvāmahastopari dakṣiṇakaraṃ prāgvannidhāyādhomukhavāmahastenācchādayan ramiti vahnibījamaṣṭavāraṃ japan tadgatadoṣān dagdhvā, dhenumudrāṃ pradarśayan vamityamṛtabījamaṣṭadhā japannaivedyamamṛtīkṛtyāstramantreṇa naivedyasyopari cakramudrāṃ darśayan tatsaṃrakṣya mūlamantreṇāṣṭavāramabhimantrya dakṣiṇahastena jalaṃ gṛhītvā

“hemapātragataṃ divyaṃ paramānnaṃ susaṃskṛtam |
pañcadhā ṣaḍrasopetaṃ gṛhāṇa parameśvara ||”

iti naivedyasyopari culakodakaṃ nikṣipya mūlamuccārya “śrīśiva etatte naivedyaṃ namaḥ” ityutsṛjya, karābhyāṃ tatpātraṃ spṛśan pūrvoktamantreṇa nivedya pātrāntare dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya devasya dakṣiṇahaste tajjalaṃ kiñciddattvā

“amṛtopastaraṇamasi svāhā” iti devamācāmayitvā vāmakareṇa vikacotpalasannibhāṃ grāsamudrāṃ darśayan dakṣiṇakarasthakaniṣṭhānāmikāṅguṣṭhayogena “oṃ prāṇāya svāhā” evaṃ punastarjanīmadhyamānāmikāṅguṣṭhayogena “oṃ udānāya svāhā |
” evaṃ prāguktapañcamudrābhiḥ pañca grāsān grāhayitvā svarṇādipātre jalaṃ dhenumudrayā amṛtīkṛtya

“namaste devadeveśa sarvatṛptikaraṃ param |
anyāniveditaṃ śuddhaṃ prakṛtisthaṃ suśītalam ||

paramānandasaṃpūrṇaṃ gṛhāṇa jalamuttamam |
”

iti devasya vāmabhāge jalapātraṃ niveśya nivedya, puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvāstramantreṇa digbandhanaṃ kurvan devaṃ parito javanikāṃ vibhāvya “annātmakaṃ naivedyaṃ namaḥ” ityaṅguṣṭhānāmikāyogarūpāṃ karadvayena naivedyamudrāṃ pradarśya devaṃ bhuñjānaṃ dhyāyet |
yathā—

brahmendrādyaiḥ sarasamabhitaḥ sūpaviṣṭaiḥ sameto

devyā śiñjadvalayakarayā sādaraṃ vījyamānaḥ |

narmakrīḍāprahasanaparo hāsayan paṅktibhojyān

bhuṅkte pātre kanakaghaṭite ṣaḍrasān devadevaḥ ||

iti dhyāyan mūlamantraṃ daśadhā japitvā japaṃ samarpya nityahomaṃ kuryāt |
atra nityahomavidhānaṃ tu prāgeva darśitam || atraivaṃ vistārāśaktau “agnyādhānādikaṃ karma nityahome na vidyate” iti vaśiṣṭhasaṃhitāvacanāt laukikāgnāveva devadevaṃ dhyātvā saṃpūjya mūlamantreṇa pañcaviṃśatyāhutīḥ ṣaḍaṅgamantraiśca ṣaḍāhutīrāvaraṇadevatānāmekaikāmāhutiṃ ca juhuyāt |
āvaraṇahomāśaktau mūlamantreṇa ṣaḍaṅgamantraiścoktasaṃkhyayā juhuyāditi nityahomaṃ vidhāya, pūjāsthānaṃ gatvā svāsana upaviśya mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā ṛṣyādikaṣaḍaṅganyāsapūrvakaṃ mūlamantreṇa puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dattvā pūjācakrasyeśānakoṇe caturasravṛttatrikoṇamaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā sādhāraṃ savyañjanānnodakapūritaṃ tāmrapātraṃ nidhāya “sarvabhūtānīhāgacchata iha tiṣṭhata” ityāvāhya “sarvabhūtebhyo namaḥ” iti puṣpādibhiḥ saṃpūjya,

“ye raudrā raudrakarmāṇo raudrasthānanivāsinaḥ |
yoginyo'pyugrarūpāśca gaṇānāmadhipāśca ye ||

bhūcarāḥ khecarāścaiva tathā vai cāntarikṣagāḥ |
sarve te prītamanaso bhūtā gṛhṇantvimaṃ balim ||”

iti vāmakarāṅgulibhirarghyapātrātpātrāntareṇoddhṛtya jaladhārāṃ balipātre nikṣipan balimutsṛjya puṣpāñjalimādāya

“bhūtāni yānīha vasanti bhūtale baliṃ gṛhītvā vidhivatprayuktam |

santoṣamāsādya vrajantu sarve kṣamantu tānyatra namo'stu tebhyaḥ ||”

iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā praṇamya “yathāsukhaṃ viharantu bhūtāni” iti nārācamudrayā visṛjyāstramantreṇa śuddhajalaiḥ svātmānaṃ prokṣya devaṃ tṛptaṃ dhyātvā, pātrāntare vamiti dhenumudrayā jalamamṛtīkṛtya “amṛtāpidhānamasi svāhā” iti devāyottarāpośānaṃ dattvā naivedyaṃ gatasāramuddhṛtya nairṛtyāṃ naivedyapātraṃ nidhāya gomayādbhirastramantreṇa tatsthānaṃ śodhayitvā tasmāt kiñciccheṣamādāya “nirmālyabhojine namaḥ” ityaiśānyāṃ nikṣipya hastaṃ prakṣālya, devāya karaśodhanārthaṃ sugandhicūrṇādikaṃ karakṣālanāya ca dattvā karaṃ kṣālayitvā, dantaśodhanārthaṃ karpūraśalākādi dattvā punargaṇḍūṣajalaṃ dattvā pādau prakṣālya prāgvadācamanīyaṃ dattvā sūkṣmavastreṇa hastau pādau proñchya sugandhicūrṇādibhiḥ karau surabhitau kṛtvā tāmbūlamādāya, mūlamuccārya

“tamāladalakarpūrapūgabhāgataraṅgitam |
saṃśobhitaṃ sugandhaṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||”

“śrīśiva etatte tāmbūlaṃ namaḥ” iti tāmbūlaṃ samarpya prāguktanivedanamantreṇa nivedya, mūlamantramuccārya “suprasannāya śrīśivāya namaḥ” iti triḥ puṣpāñjalinā saṃpūjya, punarmūlamuccārya “suprasannāya śrīśivāya eṣa gandho namaḥ” evaṃ gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpairārādhayet, iti prasannapūjāṃ kṛtvā mukuṭaṃ paridhāpyādarśaṃ darśayitvā chatracāmaravyajanādinānāvidharājopacārān parikalpya, dūrvākṣatajalānyādāya mūlamuccārya “śrīśiva etatte nīrājanaṃ namaḥ” iti devasya mukuṭopari dūrvādikaṃ nikṣipet |
tataḥ kāṃsyādibṛhatsthālyāṃ candanādināṣṭadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā tatra madhye'ṣṭasu daleṣu ca piṣṭamayān nava dīpān ghṛtapūrṇān karpūragarbhavartisahitān nikṣipya hrīmiti prajvālya, kvaciccaturasramaṇḍale nidhāya vamiti dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtyāstramantreṇa cakramudrayā saṃrakṣya “[Ratneśvarī-Vidyā: Bīja-Folge im Druck nicht sicher lesbar]” iti ratneśvarīvidyayā mūlamantreṇa ca pṛthakpṛthagabhyarcya tatpātraṃ karābhyāmādāya mūlamuccāran devasya caraṇānmūrdhāntaṃ mūrdhādicaraṇāntaṃ punaḥpunarbhrāmayan navakṛtvo nīrājayet || iti nīrājanavidhiḥ ||

tataḥ praṇamya mūlamantrasya prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā ṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsapūrvakaṃ prāguktavidhinā pratiṣṭhitāṃ japamālāṃ prāguktavidhinā saṃpūjya, devaṃ bhāvayan mūlamantraṃ praṇavoccārapūrvakamaṣṭottarasahasraṃ tadardhaṃ triśatamaṣṭottaraśataṃ vā japitvā, omiti japaṃ samāpya punaḥ prāṇāyāmarṣyādinyāsapūrvakaṃ japamālāṃ prāguktavidhinā svaśirasi nidhāyārghyodakamādāya

“oṃ guhyātiguhyagoptā tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam |
siddhirbhavatu me deva tvatprasādāttvayi sthitā ||”

iti devasya dakṣiṇahaste gṛhītodakadānena japaṃ samarpya, prākproktavidhānena japamālāṃ saṃpūjya rahasi nidhāpayet |
atra japamālābhāve'ṅgulibhirvā japagaṇanā kāryā |
itthaṃ japaṃ vidhāya ghaṇṭāvādanapūrvakaṃ śivasahasranāmaśatanāmastotrādibhirdevaṃ stutvā pradakṣiṇanamaskāraiḥ paritoṣya

“yaddattaṃ bhaktimātreṇa patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ jalam |
niveditaṃ ca naivedyaṃ tadgṛhāṇānukampayā ||

āvāhanaṃ na jānāmi na jānāmi visarjanam |
pūjāṃ caiva na jānāmi tvaṃ gatiḥ parameśvara ||

karmaṇā manasā vācā tvatto nānyā gatirmama |
antaścāreṇa bhūtānāṃ draṣṭā tvaṃ parameśvara ||

nātha yonisahasreṣu yeṣu yeṣu vrajāmyaham |
teṣu teṣvacalā bhaktiravyayāstu sadā tvayi ||

devo dātā ca bhoktā ca devaḥ sarvamidaṃ jagat |
devo jayati sarvatra yo devaḥ so'hameva hi ||”

iti kṛtāñjaliḥ prārthya punaḥpunaḥ praṇamya sveṣṭārthaprārthanāṃ kṛtvārghyapātramuddhṛtya

“sādhu vāsādhu vā karma yadyadācaritaṃ mayā |
tatsarvaṃ bhagavañchambho gṛhāṇārādhanaṃ param ||”

iti kṛtamārādhanamarghyodakadānena samarpya punaḥ prāgvadarghyaṃ dattvā tatpātraṃ svasthāne niveśya puṣpāñjalimādāya “itaḥ pūrva” miti mantreṇa devasya pādayordattvā praṇamya puṣpāñjalimādāya mūlamuccārya

“raśmirūpā maheśasya pūjitā yāśca devatāḥ |
śrīśivāṅge vilīnāstāḥ santu sarvasukhāvahāḥ ||”

iti puṣpāñjaliṃ nikṣipya, dvāradevatāścaturāyatanadevatāśca devasyāṅge vilīnā iti vibhāvya “śrīśiva kṣamasva” iti tālatrayaṃ dattvā saṃhāramudrāṃ baddhvā

“gaccha gaccha paraṃ sthānaṃ svasthānaṃ parameśvara |
yatra brahmādayo devā na viduḥ paramaṃ padam ||”

iti paṭhitvā nirmālyapuṣpeṇa saha tattejaḥ samuddhṛtyāghrāya nāsādhvanā tattejo brahmarandhraṃ nītvā suṣumnāmārgeṇa

hṛdayakamalamānīya

“oṃ tiṣṭha tiṣṭha pare sthāne svasthāne parameśvara |
yatra brahmādayaḥ sarve surāstiṣṭhanti me hṛdi ||”

iti svahṛdi saṃsthāpya, tatra yathoktarūpaṃ devaṃ dhyātvā mānasairupacāraiḥ saṃpūjya svābhedena dhyāyan prāṇāyāmatrayarṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsān vidhāyeśānakoṇe caturasraveṣṭitaṃ trikoṇamaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā, pañcāyatanī cedīśānādikoṇacatuṣke prādakṣiṇyena—lambodarāya namaḥ |
caṇḍeśvaryai namaḥ |
viṣvaksenāya namaḥ |
tejaścaṇḍāya namaḥ, iti gaṇeśādinirmālyena saṃpūjya, madhye caṇḍeśvarāya namaḥ, iti devasya nirmālyapuṣpādikaṃ nikṣipya, naivedyaśeṣaṃ kiñcidānīya

“lehyacoṣyānnapānāditāmbūlaṃ sagvilepanam |
nirmālyabhojine tubhyaṃ dadāmi śrīśivājñayā ||”

iti tatraiva nikṣipya svakaraṃ prakṣālayet |
anyadevatopāsakairapi sveṣṭadevatāṅgatvena pūrvoktasthāpanakrameṇa gaṇeśādīnāṃ nirmālyadevatāḥ pūjyāḥ || tatastāmrādipātre gandhapuṣpānvitaṃ jalamāpūrya sūryābhimukhaḥ sthitvā

“oṃ namo vivasvate brahman bhāsvate viṣṇutejase |
jagatsavitre śucaye savitre karmadāyine ||”

iti paṭhitvā “hāṃhīṃsaḥ śrīsūrya eṣa te'rghyaḥ svāhā” iti sūryāyārghyaṃ dattvā, kṛtāñjaliḥ

“yajñacchidraṃ tapaśchidraṃ yacchidraṃ pūjane mama |
acchidramastu tatsarvaṃ bhāskarasya prasādataḥ ||”

ityacchidramavadhārya pūjāsthāne gatvā pūjāvaśiṣṭaṃ gandhaṃ kiñcit svavāmakare nidhāya tatrārghyapātrodakaṃ kiñcit nikṣipyāloḍya mūlamantreṇāṣṭavāramabhimantrya tena jalena svātmānaṃ prokṣya mūlamantreṇa nirmālyapuṣpaṃ śirasi nidhāya, mūlenaiva caraṇodakaṃ prāśya naivedyaṃ śivabhaktebhyo vibhajya dattvā, svayamapi bhuktvā śrīśivarūpaḥ sukhaṃ viharet || iti nityapūjāvidhiḥ ||

atra skandapurāṇe śivanirmālyadhāraṇaṃ tanniveditabhakṣaṇaṃ ca tadbhaktaiḥ kartavyamityuktatvādavaśyaṃ kāryamiti |
yattu śivanirmālyadhāraṇanaivedyabhakṣaṇādau niṣedhavacanaṃ tadaśuciparam |
atrāśuciranadhikārī adīkṣita iti yāvat |

athaivaṃ vistarato nityapūjāṃ kartumaśaktaścet prātarutthāya śrīguruṃ smṛtvā praṇamya śaucādikaṃ vidhāyoktavidhinā snātvā, snāne'pi vistārāśaktau nirmalādisnānānantaraṃ kumbhamudrayā svaśirasi trirabhiṣiñcet |
uktavidhinā tripuṇḍraṃ vidhāya, tatrāpi vistārāśaktau mūlamantreṇaivābhimantritabhasmanā vidhāyoktavidhinā saṃdhyātarpaṇasūryārghyadānāni kṛtvā, tarpaṇe'pi vistārāśaktau mūlamantreṇāṣṭāviṃśativāraṃ devaṃ saṃtarpya, sūryārghyadāne vistārāśaktau kevalasūryamantreṇārghyaṃ dattvā gṛhaṃ gatvā prāgvadbhūtotsādanaṃ kṛtvā prāguktavidhinā paścimadvārameva saṃpūjya, prāgvat praviśyāsanaṃ kalpayitvā āsane'pi vistārāśaktau “hrīṃ ādhāraśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ” ityāsanaṃ saṃpūjyopaviśya, prāgvaddravyāṇyāsādya bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāya, tatrāpi vistārāśaktau prāgvaddhṛdaye jīvātmānaṃ dhyātvā tathaiva brahmarandhre saṃyojya prāgvat pāpapuruṣaṃ dhyātvā tathaiva yaṃbījena saṃśoṣya raṃbījena saṃdahya vaṃbījena saṃkṣālya punarbrahmarandhrājjīvātmānaṃ hṛdayamānīya prāgvat prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ mātṛkānyāsāṃśca kṛtvā, samastamātṛkānyāsakaraṇāśaktau kevalamātṛkānyāsaṃ śrīkaṇṭhādinyāsaṃ ca, tatrāpyaśaktaścet kevalamātṛkānyāsameva kṛtvā prāṇāyāmayogapīṭhanyāsaṃ mūlamantranyāsāṃśca kṛtvā dhyānārghyasthāpanādi sarvaṃ prāgvat samāpayet ||

pādyādipātrasthāpanāśaktau arghyapātraṃ prokṣaṇīpātraṃ ca saṃsthāpya prokṣaṇījalenaiva pādyādīni kalpayet |
ito'pi saṃkṣepaprakāraḥ śāstrādgurumukhādavagantavyaḥ |
iyaṃ saṃkṣepapūjā vistarataḥ kartumaśaktānāmeva, śaktau cedālasyādinā vistāraṃ tyaktvā saṃkṣepeṇa kriyate tadā doṣāya bhavatīti |
uttaratantre—

svarūpaṃ mantrayantrāṇāṃ devatānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
ajñātvā bhajate mūḍho na siddhiṃ prāpnuyāt kvacit || 1 ||

mantravidyārṇanicayaṃ svaravyañjanabhedataḥ |
pṛthakpṛthagvibhajyaivaṃ pārthivādyāśca ṣaḍvidhāḥ || 2 ||

raśmayo'pi samālekhyāsteṣu pārthivasaṃcayam |
tathaivāpyaṃ taijasaṃ ca vāyavyaṃ nābhasaṃ kramāt || 3 ||

mānasaṃ raśmivṛndaṃ ca ṣoḍhā saṃyojya saṃlikhet |
ṣaḍvidheṣu ca bhūyastvaṃ yasya tat tatsvarūpakam || 4 ||

iti |
asyārthaḥ—mantre yāvanto varṇāstān svaravyañjanasvarūpeṇa pṛthakpṛthagvilikhya prāk mantravīryaprakaraṇaprokteṣu caturvidheṣu raśmiṣvanyatamaṃ raśmikramaṃ gṛhītvā pratyarkasya ṣaḍvidharaśmīn pṛthakpṛthagvilikhya, tataḥ iyantaḥ pārthivāḥ, iyantaḥ āpyāḥ, iyantastejasāḥ, iyanto vāyavyāḥ, iyanto nābhasāḥ, iyanto mānasāḥ |
evaṃ ṣaḍ vṛndāni kṛtvā teṣu yasyādhikyaṃ dṛśyate tatsvarūpaṃ mantrayantradevatānāṃ jñātavyam |
iti kālīmate prakāśitaṃ raśmivṛndametasyāpi viveko vivicyātra vakṣyate || kādimate tu mātṛkārṇave—

ūrdhvāmnāyā iti khyātā ūrdhvavaktrādvinirgatāḥ |
pūrvāmnāyāstu saṃproktā mantrāḥ pūrvamukhodbhavāḥ || 1 ||

dakṣiṇāsyāt samudbhūtā dakṣiṇāmnāyasaṃjñakāḥ |
paścimānanasaṃbhūtāḥ paścimāmnāyasaṃjñakāḥ || 2 ||

uttarāsyāttu saṃjātā hyuttarāmnāyasaṃjñakāḥ |
ūrdhvavaktrācca saṃbhūtā hyūrdhvāmnāyābhidhāḥ smṛtāḥ || 3 ||

pṛthivījalatejāṃsi vāyurākāśameva ca |
krameṇātra tu vijñeyaṃ dharādyaṃ bhūtapañcakam || 4 ||

mānasā raśmayo jñeyā bhūtagrāme tu sarvataḥ |
ūrdhvāmnāyakrame vacmi raśmivṛndaṃ tu ṣaḍvidham || 5 ||

ākāśārṇeṣu daśasu pārthivādyāśca raśmayaḥ |
ekādidaśaparyantaṃ kramātpārthivaraśmayaḥ || 6 ||

ekasaptatito'śītiparyantaṃ jalaraśmayaḥ |
ekādaśottaraśatādviṃśottaraśatāvadhi || 7 ||

taijasāścaikapañcāśaduttarācchatataḥ kramāt |
ṣaṣṭyuttaraśataṃ yāvadvāyavyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 8 ||

nābhasā raśmayaḥ saikacatvāriṃśacchatadvayāt |
pañcāśaduttaraśatadvayaṃ yāvat prakīrtitam || 9 ||

pratyakṣaraṃ tu dvātriṃśaddvātriṃśanmānasāṃśavaḥ |
daśānāṃ vāyuvarṇānāṃ vakṣye raśmikramaṃ śṛṇu || 10 ||

rudrādviṃśatiparyantaṃ pārthivā raśmayaḥ smṛtāḥ |
ekaṣaṣṭimitātsaptatyantamāpyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 11 ||

ekottaraśatāccaiva daśottaraśatāvadhi |
taijasāḥ saikanavatiśatādyāvacchatadvayam || 12 ||

vāyavyā raśmayo jñeyāḥ saikatriṃśacchatadvayāt |
catvāriṃśottaraśatadvayaṃ nābhasaraśmayaḥ || 13 ||

mānasā raśmayaḥ prāgvad dvātriṃśanmitāśca ye |
taijaseṣu daśārṇeṣu pārthivādyāśca raśmayaḥ || 14 ||

ekaviṃśāt kramāt triṃśadyāvatpārthivaraśmayaḥ |
ekapañcāśataḥ ṣaṣṭiryāvadāpyāśca raśmayaḥ || 15 ||

saikacatvāriṃśacchatādyāvatsārdhaśataṃ tathā |
taijasā raśmayaḥ saikāśītyuttaraśatāt kramāt || 16 ||

sanavatyuttaraśataṃ vāyavyāḥ saṃprakīrtitāḥ |
śatadvayāt saikaviṃśāt satriṃśaddviśataṃ kramāt || 17 ||

nābhasā raśmayo jñeyāḥ prāgvanmānasaraśmayaḥ |
āpyeṣu daśavarṇeṣu kramādraśmikramaṃ viduḥ || 18 ||

saikatriṃśāt tataścatvāriṃśadyāvacca pārthivāḥ |
tathaikanavateryāvacchatamāpyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 19 ||

saikatriṃśacchatādyāvaccatvāriṃśacchatāntataḥ |
taijasā raśmayaścaikasaptatyuttaraśatāt kramāt || 20 ||

sāśītiśatakaṃ yāvadvāyavyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
ekādaśottaraśatadvayādviṃśacchatadvayam || 21 ||

nābhasā raśmayo jñeyāḥ prāgvanmānasaraśmayaḥ |
pārthivārṇeṣu daśasu kramādraśmikramaṃ bruve || 22 ||

ekacatvāriṃśadaṅkādyāvat pañcāśataṃ bhavet |
pārthivā raśmayo jñeyāstathaikāśītitaḥ param || 23 ||

yāvannavati cāpyāste saikaviṃśacchatāt pare |
satriṃśacchatakaṃ yāvattaijasāḥ saṃprakīrtitāḥ || 24 ||

saikaṣaṣṭyuttaraśatāt sasaptatyurdhvaśataṃ tathā |
vāyavyā raśmayo jñeyā ekottaraśatadvayāt || 25 ||

daśottaraṃ dviśatakaṃ nābhasāḥ pūrvavat pare |

iti |
pare mānasāḥ |
pūrvavad dvātriṃśatpratyarṇaṃ jñeyā ityarthaḥ |
jayadrathayāmale—

ūrdhvāmnāye nabhovāyutejojaladharāṃśavaḥ |
pūrvāmnāye pṛthivyambutejo'nilanabhaḥkramaḥ || 1 ||

dakṣiṇe'nilatejo'mbupṛthivīnabhasāṃ kramaḥ |
paścime'mbupṛthivyabhrapavanānalaraśmayaḥ || 2 ||

uttare'nalavāḥpṛthvīnabhovāyukramaḥ smṛtaḥ |

iti |
mātṛkārṇave—

ṣaṭpañcāśallakārasya cādhāre pārthivāṃśavaḥ |
svādhiṣṭhāne tu dvāṣaṣṭistaijasopāntaraśmayaḥ || 1 ||

maṇipūre dvipañcāśallāntasyāmṛtasaṃkhyakāḥ |
anāhate yakārasya catuḥpañcāśadānilāḥ || 2 ||

dvāsaptatirviśuddhe tu hakārasya ca nābhasāḥ |
ājñāyāṃ tu catuṣṣaṣṭirdhānte mānasaraśmayaḥ || 3 ||

visargasthe visargasya kalāśatakamānasāḥ |

iti |
asyārthaḥ—ūrdhvāmnāye ākāśātmakeśānamukhodbhūte devatāmantrayantrāṇāṃ svarūpajñānārthaṃ ṣaḍvidharaśmayaḥ pradarśyante |
tatrādāvākāśavarṇānāṃ lṛlṝaṃṅañaṇanamaśahānāṃ daśānāṃ krameṇa 1 |
2 |
3 |
4 |
5 |
6 |
7 |
8 |
9 |
10 |
evaṃ krameṇa pārthivaraśmayo jñeyāḥ |
athāpyaraśmayaḥ—71 |
72 |
73 |
74 |
75 |
76 |
77 |
78 |
79 |
80 |
atha taijasaraśmayaḥ—111 |
112 |
113 |
114 |
115 |
116 |
117 |
118 |
119 |
120 |
atha vāyavyaraśmayaḥ—151 |
152 |
153 |
154 |
155 |
156 |
157 |
158 |
159 |
160 |
athākāśaraśmayaḥ—241 |
242 |
243 |
244 |
245 |
246 |
247 |
248 |
249 |
250 |
atha mānasaraśmayaḥ—32 |
32 |
32 |
32 |
32 |
32 |
32 |
32 |
32 |
32 ||

atha vāyuvarṇānām aāekacaṭatapayaṣāṇāṃ daśānāṃ krameṇa pārthivaraśmayaḥ—11 |
12 |
13 |
14 |
15 |
16 |
17 |
18 |
19 |
20 |
athāpyaraśmayaḥ—61 |
62 |
63 |
64 |
65 |
66 |
67 |
68 |
69 |
70 |
atha taijasaraśmayaḥ—101 |
102 |
103 |
104 |
105 |
106 |
107 |
108 |
109 |
110 |
atha vāyavyaraśmayaḥ—191 |
192 |
193 |
194 |
195 |
196 |
197 |
198 |
199 |
200 |
athākāśaraśmayaḥ—231 |
232 |
233 |
234 |
235 |
236 |
237 |
238 |
239 |
240 |
mānasaraśmayaḥ prāgvatpratyakṣaraṃ dvātriṃśaddvātriṃśatkrameṇa jñeyāḥ ||

atha taijasavarṇānāṃ daśānām iīaikhachaṭhathapharakṣāṇāṃ pārthivādiraśmayaḥ |
tatrādau pārthivāḥ—21 |
22 |
23 |
24 |
25 |
26 |
27 |
28 |
29 |
30 |
athāpyaraśmayaḥ—51 |
52 |
53 |
54 |
55 |
56 |
57 |
58 |
59 |
60 |
atha taijasaraśmayaḥ—141 |
142 |
143 |
144 |
145 |
146 |
147 |
148 |
149 |
150 |
atha vāyavyaraśmayaḥ—181 |
182 |
183 |
184 |
185 |
186 |
187 |
188 |
189 |
190 |
athākāśaraśmayaḥ—221 |
222 |
223 |
224 |
225 |
226 |
227 |
228 |
229 |
230 |
mānasāḥ prāgvat ||

athāpyavarṇānāṃ daśānām ṛṝoghajhaḍhadhabhavasānāṃ daśānāṃ krameṇa pārthivādiraśmayaḥ |
tatrādau pārthivāḥ—

31 |
32 |
33 |
34 |
35 |
36 |
37 |
38 |
39 |
40 |
atha āpyāḥ—91 |
92 |
93 |
94 |
95 |
96 |
97 |
98 |
99 |
100 |
atha taijasāḥ—131 |
132 |
133 |
134 |
135 |
136 |
137 |
138 |
139 |
140 |
atha vāyavyāḥ—171 |
172 |
173 |
174 |
175 |
176 |
177 |
178 |
179 |
180 |
atha nābhasāḥ—211 |
212 |
213 |
214 |
215 |
216 |
217 |
218 |
219 |
220 |
mānasāḥ prāgvat ||

atha pārthivavarṇānāṃ daśānām uūaugajaḍadabalaḻānāṃ krameṇa pārthivādiraśmayaḥ |
tatrādau atha pārthivāḥ—41 |
42 |
43 |
44 |
45 |
46 |
47 |
48 |
49 |
50 |
atha āpyāḥ—91 |
92 |
93 |
94 |
95 |
96 |
97 |
98 |
99 |
100 |
atha taijasāḥ—121 |
122 |
123 |
124 |
125 |
126 |
127 |
128 |
129 |
130 |
atha vāyavyāḥ—161 |
162 |
163 |
164 |
165 |
166 |
167 |
168 |
169 |
170 |
atha nābhasāḥ—201 |
202 |
203 |
204 |
205 |
206 |
207 |
208 |
209 |
210 |
mānasāḥ prāgvajjñeyāḥ || ityūrdhvāmnāyakrame raśmikramaḥ ||

atha pūrvāmnāye raśmikramaḥ |
tatrādau pārthivānāṃ daśārṇānāṃ krameṇa pārthivādiraśmikramaḥ |
tatrādau atha pārthivāḥ—241 |
242 |
243 |
244 |
245 |
246 |
247 |
248 |
249 |
250 |
atha āpyāḥ—151 |
152 |
153 |
154 |
155 |
156 |
157 |
158 |
159 |
160 |
atha taijasāḥ—111 |
112 |
113 |
114 |
115 |
116 |
117 |
118 |
119 |
120 |
atha vāyavyāḥ—71 |
72 |
73 |
74 |
75 |
76 |
77 |
78 |
79 |
80 |
atha nābhasāḥ—1 |
2 |
3 |
4 |
5 |
6 |
7 |
8 |
9 |
10 |
||

athāpyānāṃ daśārṇānāṃ pārthivādiraśmayaḥ |
tatrādau atha pārthivāḥ—231 |
232 |
233 |
234 |
235 |
236 |
237 |
238 |
239 |
240 |
atha āpyāḥ—191 |
192 |
193 |
194 |
195 |
196 |
197 |
198 |
199 |
200 |
atha taijasāḥ—101 |
102 |
103 |
104 |
105 |
106 |
107 |
108 |
109 |
110 |
atha vāyavyāḥ—61 |
62 |
63 |
64 |
65 |
66 |
67 |
68 |
69 |
70 |
atha nābhasāḥ—11 |
12 |
13 |
14 |
15 |
16 |
17 |
18 |
19 |
20 |
mānasāḥ prāgvat ||

atha taijasānāṃ daśārṇānāṃ krameṇa pārthivādiraśmayaḥ |
tatra atha pārthivāḥ—221 |
222 |
223 |
224 |
225 |
226 |
227 |
228 |
229 |
230 |
atha āpyāḥ—181 |
182 |
183 |
184 |
185 |
186 |
187 |
188 |
189 |
190 |
atha taijasāḥ—141 |
142 |
143 |
144 |
145 |
146 |
147 |
148 |
149 |
150 |
atha vāyavyāḥ—51 |
52 |
53 |
54 |
55 |
56 |
57 |
58 |
59 |
60 |
atha nābhasāḥ—21 |
22 |
23 |
24 |
25 |
26 |
27 |
28 |
29 |
30 |
atra mānasāḥ prāgvat |

atha vāyavyānāṃ daśārṇānāṃ pārthivādiraśmayaḥ |
tatrādau atha pārthivāḥ—221 |
222 |
223 |
224 |
225 |
226 |
227 |
228 |
229 |
230 |
atha āpyāḥ—171 |
172 |
173 |
174 |
175 |
176 |
177 |
178 |
179 |
180 |
atha taijasāḥ—131 |
132 |
133 |
134 |
135 |
136 |
137 |
138 |
139 |
140 |
atha vāyavyāḥ—91 |
92 |
93 |
94 |
95 |
96 |
97 |
98 |
99 |
100 |
atha nābhasāḥ—31 |
32 |
33 |
34 |
35 |
36 |
37 |
38 |
39 |
40 |
mānasāḥ prāgvat ||

atha nābhasānāṃ daśārṇānāṃ pārthivādiraśmayaḥ |
tatrādau atha pārthivāḥ—201 |
202 |
203 |
204 |
205 |
206 |
207 |
208 |
209 |
210 |
atha āpyāḥ—161 |
162 |
163 |
164 |
165 |
166 |
167 |
168 |
169 |
170 |
atha taijasāḥ—121 |
122 |
123 |
124 |
125 |
126 |
127 |
128 |

129 |
130 |
atha vāyavyāḥ—81 |
82 |
83 |
84 |
85 |
86 |
87 |
88 |
89 |
90 |
atha nābhasāḥ—41 |
42 |
43 |
44 |
45 |
46 |
47 |
48 |
49 |
50 |
atrāpi mānasāḥ prāgvat || iti pūrvāmnāye raśmikramaḥ ||

atha dakṣiṇāmnāye raśmikramaḥ |
“dakṣiṇe'nilatejo'mbupṛthivīnabhasāṃ kramaḥ” |
atrāyamarthaḥ—pūrvāmnāye ye pārthivādiraśmayaḥ pārthivadaśārṇānāmabhihitāste dakṣiṇāmnāye vāyavyadaśārṇānāṃ pārthivādiraśmayo jñeyāḥ |
atha ca pūrvāmnāye ye āpyadaśārṇānāṃ pārthivādiraśmayaḥ proktāste dakṣiṇāmnāye taijasānāṃ daśārṇānāṃ pārthivādiraśmayo jñeyāḥ |
atha ca pūrvāmnāye taijasānāṃ daśārṇānāṃ ye pārthivādiraśmayaḥ proktāste'tra dakṣiṇāmnāye āpyānāṃ daśārṇānāṃ pārthivādiraśmayo jñeyāḥ |
atha ca pūrvāmnāye vāyavyadaśārṇānāṃ ye pārthivādiraśmayaḥ proktāste'tra dakṣiṇāmnāye pārthivadaśārṇānāṃ pārthivādiraśmayo jñeyāḥ |
nābhasā ubhayatra samānā ityarthaḥ |
evaṃ krameṇa

“paścime'mbupṛthivyabhrapavanānalaraśmayaḥ |
uttare'nalavāḥpṛthvīnabhovāyukramaḥ smṛtaḥ ||”

etadrītyā paścimāmnāyottarāmnāyayoḥ raśmikrama ūhyaḥ |
atra pañcāmnāyeṣu kramaprāptaraśmibhyo'pyadhikaraśmayo laravayahaṭhānāṃ varṇānāṃ paraṃ pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśamānasāḥ mātṛkārṇavoktarītyā jñeyāḥ |
yathā—mūlādhāre caturdalakamalakarṇikāmadhyasthalakārasya ṣaṭpañcāśatpārthivaraśmayo jñeyāḥ |
svādhiṣṭhāne ṣaḍdalakamalakarṇikāmadhyasthavakārasya dvipañcāśadāpyaraśmayo jñeyāḥ |
maṇipūre daśadalakamalakarṇikāmadhyastharephasya dvāṣaṣṭistaijasaraśmayo jñeyāḥ |
anāhate dvādaśadalakamalakarṇikāmadhyasthayakārasya catuḥpañcāśadvāyavyaraśmayo jñeyāḥ |
viśuddhe ṣoḍaśadalakamalakarṇikāmadhyasthahakārasya dvāsaptatirnābhasaraśmayo jñeyāḥ |
ājñāyāṃ dvidalakamalakarṇikāmadhyasthaṭhakārasya catuḥṣaṣṭirmānasaraśmayo jñeyāḥ |
tato brahmarandhre sahasradalakamalakarṇikopariṭhādvisargasthānasthitaṭhaḥkārasya ṣoḍaśaśatamānasaraśmayo jñeyāḥ || śrītantrarāje—

atha ṣoḍaśanityānāṃ dhyānāni vividhāni te |
kathayāmi śṛṇu prājña vāñchitārthasuradrumān || 1 ||

ekaikamaṅgāṅkitena tāsāṃ tacchaktibhistathā |
prayogeṣu samasteṣu bāhyābhyantarataḥ kramāt || 2 ||

śriye kīrtyai jayāvāptyai vaśyākarṣaṇasiddhaye |
dhyāyeddevīḥ samastāśca lohitākāramaṇḍanāḥ || 3 ||

trivargāptyai śāntike muktāvidhukarpūrasannibhāḥ |
vidveṣoccāṭanidhananigraheṣvasitāḥ smaret || 4 ||

kṣityādibhūtaiḥ sattvādiguṇairekaikasaṃhataiḥ |
etadvyāptisamārabdhairvarṇākāraistu śaktayaḥ || 5 ||

iti |
atra kṣitivarṇānāṃ daśānāṃ sattvādiyojanāprakārastu—sāttvikavarṇāḥ |
rājasavarṇāḥ |
tāmasavarṇāḥ |
sāttvikasāttvikāḥ |
rājasarājasāḥ |
tāmasatāmasāḥ |
sāttvikarājasāḥ |
rājasasāttvikāḥ |
sāttvikatāmasāḥ |
tāmasasāttvikāḥ |
rājasatāmasāḥ |
tāmasarājasāḥ |
evaṃ dvādaśadhā kṣitivarṇāḥ 120 |
evamāpyavarṇāḥ 120 |
taijasāḥ 120 |
vāyavyāḥ 120 |
nābhasāḥ 120 |
evaṃ mānasā api jñeyāḥ || tathā—

dhūmrābhāścintayet sarvāḥ proktadveṣādisiddhaye |
sarvatra svasamākāravarṇaśaktibhirāvṛtāḥ || 1 ||

asaṃkhyātāḥ bhavantyāsāṃ kārtsnyāddhyānaṃ tu ko vadet |
ko vā śṛṇoti sākalyāt tataḥ kiñcidvadāmi te || 2 ||

bhaumākārāḥ pītavarṇāḥ sarvāḥ saṃstambhakārikāḥ |
āpyāḥ sattvaguṇāḥ sarvāḥ sitākārāḥ samīritāḥ || 3 ||

tāḥ sarvā jñānakāntiśrīkīrtisaubhāgyamuktidāḥ |
āgneyyo rājasāḥ sarvā lohitākārasaṃyutāḥ || 4 ||

vaśyākarṣaṇaśāntiśrīsaubhāgyavijayapradāḥ |
vāyurūpā dhūmravarṇāḥ sarvā dveṣādikārikāḥ || 5 ||

nābhasā nīlavarṇāstā māraṇoccāṭayoḥ smṛtāḥ |
āsāṃ mukhabhujādervidhānaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 6 ||

ekavaktrāścaturvaktrā navavaktrāstathāparāḥ |
ṣoḍaśāsyāḥ pañcaviṃśaddaśāsyāṃ api kāścana || 7 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśadvadanāḥ kāpi catvāriṃśannavānanāḥ |
catuḥṣaṣṭiyutāstadvadekāśītiśatānanāḥ || 8 ||

bahunā kiṃ mukhabhujasaṃkhyā sādhakavāñchayā |
tathāpi darśitaṃ kiñcidvaktre vaktre bhujadvayam || 9 ||

nāmarūpātigā yena tena sānantavigrahā |
na santi nānārūpāśca bhaveyurbhaktavāñchayā || 10 ||

ambāyāṃ lalitāyāḥ syuranyāḥ pañcadaśāṅgagāḥ |
lalitāṅgitvasattvena sarvāsāmātmavigrahāḥ || 11 ||

tena tāsāṃ tu sarvāsāṃ svato'nyāḥ paricārikāḥ |
tattadvarṇāyudhākāravāhanaiśca susaṃyutāḥ || 12 ||

tathāvidhaiḥ svasvaśaktivṛndaiścāveṣṭitā api |
iti tāsāṃ dhyānabhedāḥ proktāḥ sthūlā maheśvari || 13 ||

sūkṣmarūpāṇi ca tathā kathayāmi tavānaghe |
yena te sādhakāḥ sarve vāñchitaṃ prāpnuyuḥ kṣaṇāt || 14 ||

prokteṣvādhārapadmeṣu lohitātmaikyavigrahām |
vibhāvya tejonicayaṃ tatra siddhiṃ ca cintayet || 15 ||

tena sarvamabhīṣṭaṃ tu samavāpnotyayatnataḥ |
pūjātarpaṇahomādirahitaṃ bhāvanena vai || 16 ||

paraṃ tu dhyānamuditamakhaṇḍātmavimarśataḥ |
nirvātadīpasaṅkāśamātmanātmasamīraṇāt || 17 ||

sthūlena sādhayettattadiṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ śubhāśubham |
proktakrameṇa deveśi satataṃ sādhyasādhakaiḥ || 18 ||

siddhastu sūkṣmarūpeṇa dhyānena sakalepsitam |
sādhayet pararūpaṃ tu sādhyaṃ sādhanasiddhaye || 19 ||

brūhi deva maheśāna sthūlasūkṣmasvarūpayoḥ |
dhyānayoḥ karmaṇāṃ siddhiṃ vividhāṃ phalayogataḥ || 20 ||

tāsāṃ tattatkareṣvaṅgeṣvāyudhānyapyaśeṣataḥ |
śṛṇu vacmi maheśāni krameṇa tava sāṃpratam || 21 ||

vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ syātāṃ dvibhuje ca varābhaye |
pāśāṅkuśau caturbāhau ṣaḍbhuje cāpasāyakau || 22 ||

carmakhaḍgau cāṣṭabhuje gadāśūle daśodite |
mukhapāṇyāyudhānāṃ tu rūpasaṃkhyādivāñchayā || 23 ||

yasmin karmaṇi tā devi yathā smarati sādhakaḥ |
tathā tasyāgrato bhūtvā pālayanti tamādarāt || 24 ||

sarvatra smeravadananayanāḥ śubhakarmasu |
daṃṣṭrogrā bhīmanayanavadanāḥ krūrakarmasu || 25 ||

śubheṣu karmasvāsīnāḥ sthitāḥ vāhanagā api |
śubhetareṣu tāḥ sarvāḥ prayogeṣu tu sarvadā || 26 ||

hāragraiveyamuktādimudrikānūpurānvitāḥ |
navaratnamayaiḥ sarvāḥ stavakaiścopaśobhitāḥ || 27 ||

valayairaṅgadai ratnamayairapyaṅgulīyakaiḥ |
virājamānāstāḥ sarvā divyāṃśukadharā api || 28 ||

evaṃ sāmānyamuditaṃ dhyānaṃ tāsāṃ maheśvari |
viśeṣaṃ śṛṇu vakṣyāmi tattatkarmasu siddhidam || 29 ||

gajavājirathārūḍhā vimānasthāśca siṃhagāḥ |
vyāghratārkṣyasamārūḍhā dhyeyā rakṣāsu sarvadā || 30 ||

samareṣu jayāvāptyai nṛparāṣṭrādirakṣaṇe |
piśācacoravyālādidurgame'raṇyavartmani || 31 ||

Redaktioneller Hinweis: Im Vers 38 wurde die gedruckte Variante mit vairi, „Gegner“, berücksichtigt; siehe deutsche Übersetzung 20.TF.38.

dhyāyettā devatāḥ sarvāḥ sarvaśaktibhirāvṛtāḥ |
ekaikaśaḥ samastā vā sukhībhavati niścitam || 32 ||

ṛkṣavānarabhallūkakharaseribhavāhanāḥ |
uccāṭaneṣu sarvāstā bhīmā dhyeyāḥ sudāruṇāḥ || 33 ||

kaṅkaśyenavakakrauñcakākakauśikavāhanāḥ |
vidveṣeṣu sarvāstāḥ ghorapraharaṇākulāḥ || 34 ||

khaḍgagomāyugavayaśalyalīhariṇāśvagāḥ |
cintayet sakalāḥ sarvakṣudrakarmasu sādhakaḥ || 35 ||

piśācavetālagatā dhyeyāḥ sarvatra māraṇe |
iti vāhanabhedena phalabhedāḥ samīritāḥ || 36 ||

sarvāstārkṣyagatā vahnivāyubāhudvayānvitāḥ |
dvinetrāstvekavadanā daṃṣṭrāḍhyā bhīmavigrahāḥ || 37 ||

dahantyo vairinivahaṃ dhyeyāḥ svākāraśaktibhiḥ |
bhīmāravābhirabhito veṣṭitā raṇamūrdhani || 38 ||

vijayī bhavati kṣipraṃ vairisenāvināśanaḥ |
palāyanāt saṃgrahaṇāt pādayoḥ patanena vā || 39 ||

caturmukhā aṣṭabhujā gṛhṇatyo mahatīṃ camūm |
vibhāvya vijayaṃ yuddhe prāpnotyuktakrameṇa vai || 40 ||

navānanāstaddviguṇabhujā vā bhīmavigrahāḥ |
vāmaiḥ kodaṇḍanivahamanyairbāṇāṃśca bibhratīḥ || 41 ||

dhyātvārisenāṃ sakalāṃ śarabhinnakalevarām |
vamadrudhiradhārāṃ ca vijayaṃ proktamāpnuyāt || 42 ||

athavā navabhiḥ kheṭamanyaiḥ khaḍgaṃ ca bibhratīḥ |
caturaṅgāṃ ripoḥ senāṃ chindantīstaravāribhiḥ || 43 ||

cintayitvā ripuṃ yuddhe bhīmākāraṃ sudurjaye |
pattyaśvebharathāṭopavādyaniḥsvānasaṃkule || 44 ||

prāpnotyayatnataḥ kṣipraṃ prāguktakramayogataḥ |
athavā navabhirhastairgadā vāmaistathetaraiḥ || 45 ||

nakharān pāṇibhirbhīmān dadhatīḥ samare smaran |
tadbhinnacaturaṅgāṃ senāṃ vijayamāpnuyāt || 46 ||

tathā sthūlakuṭhāraughaiḥ pātayantīrdviṣāṃ balam |
vijayī bhavati proktakramādvīro raṇāṅgaṇe || 47 ||

tathaiva carmamudgarakānibahairnighnatīrbalam |
dhyātvā vā vijayī bhūyāt samare romaharṣaṇe || 48 ||

nidrātimirahastā vā mohayantīrdviṣāṃ balam |
dhyātvā vijayamāpnoti niyataṃ samare nṛpaḥ || 49 ||

piśācasarpahastā vā taiḥ senāṃ mṛdnatīḥ smaran |
vijayaṃ samare śaśvadaśnute śakropamaḥ || 50 ||

pāśakartarikābhirvā nighnatīḥ pṛtanāṃ raṇe |
smṛtvā vijayamāpnoti nṛpaḥ proktakramād dhruvam || 51 ||

aṅkuśakrakacābhyāṃ vā dārayantīścamūḥ kṣaṇāt |
cintayan samare bhīme vijayī syāt suniścitam || 52 ||

halaiśca musalairnityaṃ praharantīrdviṣāṃ balam |
smaran pravijayaṃ yuddhe prāpnoti dhyānavaibhavāt || 53 ||

tathā ṣoḍaśavaktrāstā dvātriṃśadbāhubhiryutāḥ |
prāgvat pramathitārātisenāścintayañjapet || 54 ||

pañcaviṃśativaktrā vā pañcāśadbhujasaṃyutāḥ |
tathaikādaśabhirbhedairāyudhairnighnatīrbalam || 55 ||

vicintya jayamāpnoti samare sarvadā nṛpaḥ |
tathā smaraṇasaṃyuktaḥ pūjayettāstadā gṛhe || 56 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśadvadanā devīrdvisaptatikarāḥ smaret |
tathaikādaśarūpaistaiḥ ghoraiḥ praharaṇairyutāḥ || 57 ||

ekonapañcāśadvaktrā hastaistaddviguṇairyutāḥ |
praharantīstathārātīn smṛtvā vā jayamāpnuyāt || 58 ||

catuḥṣaṣṭimukhā devīḥ karaistaddviguṇairyutāḥ |
praharantīḥ smaran yuddhe jayī bhavati niścitam || 59 ||

ekāśītimukhā devīstaddviguṇabhujairyutāḥ |
tathāvidhaiḥ praharaṇaiḥ smaran yuddhe jayī bhavet || 60 ||

śatavaktrāstaddviguṇakarāstadhetibhiryutāḥ |
smṛtvā vijayamāpnoti samare tāśca ṣoḍaśa || 61 ||

evaṃ vaktrakarairyuktāstvanekairiṣṭarūpataḥ |
tathā tairhetinivahairvyākulakramahastakaiḥ || 62 ||

asaṃkhyātā bhaveyustāḥ sādhakābhīṣṭasiddhidāḥ |
evamuddāmasamarasaṅkaṭādiṣu cintayan || 63 ||

devīstāstarati kṣipramāpado manujo'thavā |
devo vā rākṣaso yakṣaḥ kinnaro vā bhujaṅgamaḥ || 64 ||

piśāco vā guhyako vā siddho vā dānavo'thavā |
na kadācit smarannityaṃ bhaṅgamāpnoti niścitam || 65 ||

corādisaṅkaṭe'raṇye giridurgamavartmani |
dviviṣairvairibhirjātaiḥ kṛcchre rājabhaye tathā || 66 ||

kṣudrapīḍāsu bhūtāpasmārarākṣasasaṃkaṭe |
piśācaḍākinīvṛndabrahmarākṣasapīḍane || 67 ||

anyeṣvapi ca kṛcchreṣu vistareṣu mahatsvapi |
smarannitthaṃ jayetsarvā vipado dhyānavaibhavāt || 68 ||

ekavaktrā dvinayanā dvibhujābhīṣṭadhārikāḥ |
sapādukāḥ samāgatya sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 69 ||

svasamānābhirabhitaḥ śaktibhiḥ parivāritāḥ |
gāyantībhiśca nṛtyeṣu vanamālābhiranvitāḥ || 70 ||

dhyāyannabhimataṃ sarvamāpnuyāt ṣoḍaśāpi tāḥ |
nāsādhyamasti bhuvane dhyānādāsāṃ maheśvari || 71 ||

alaṅkṛtahayārūḍhāḥ śaktibhiśca tathāvṛtāḥ |
smerānanāśca gāyantīḥ smṛtvā viśvaṃ vaśaṃ nayet || 72 ||

tathāvidhā gajārūḍhāstathā śaktibhirāvṛtāḥ |
saṅgītāsaktamahilāvṛndasaṅkulamadhyagāḥ || 73 ||

smṛtvā lakṣmīmavāpnoti rājamānyāmatisthirām |
nānābhogasamopetāṃ prakhyātāṃ nijavaibhavāt || 74 ||

tathāvidharathārūḍhāstathā śaktibhirāvṛtāḥ |
tathā saṃgītasaṃsaktaśaktivṛndasamanvitāḥ || 75 ||

smaran bhūmimavāpnoti rājā cedarimaṇḍalam |
evaṃ tat trividhadhyānāt saubhāgyaṃ cātulaṃ yaśaḥ || 76 ||

kadalīkānane ramye nirjane tāstathā smaran |
pādukāsaktacaraṇā āgacchantīśca śaktibhiḥ || 77 ||

maṇḍalaṃ māsamardhaṃ vā japan vidyāṃ tato vaset |
nidhiṃ saṃprāpya bhavane bhogī syādyāvadāyuṣam || 78 ||

pūgārāme tathā smṛtvā nidhimāpnotyayatnataḥ |
evaṃ campakapunnāganameruvakuleṣvapi || 79 ||

tathā parvatakuñjeṣu smaraṃstā vittamāpnuyāt |
rājato dhanito'nyasmādenāsau syāt sukhī ciram || 80 ||

samudratīre puṇyeṣu tathā nityaṃ smaran dhiyā |
prāpnotyanarghyaratnāni bahūni dhyānavaibhavāt || 81 ||

samudragāsarinmadhyataruvāṭīṣu tāstathā |
smaran kanakamāpnoti varṇotkṛṣṭamasaṃkhyakam || 82 ||

nirjane vipine smṛtvā prāpnoti mahilāḥ śubhāḥ |
rūpayauvanaśīlāḍhyāḥ premaniṣṭhāstvananyagāḥ || 83 ||

ukteṣu teṣu sthāneṣu hayārūḍhāḥ smaran naraḥ |
nṛpatiṃ kurute vaśyaṃ manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ || 84 ||

teṣūkteṣu gajārūḍhāḥ smṛtvā nārīnarānnṛpān |
vaśīkaroti bhuvane prāṇinaścāviśeṣataḥ || 85 ||

tathā teṣu rathārūḍhāḥ smṛtvā devīstathoditāḥ |
vāñchitaṃ samavāpnoti muktaḥ syānnigaḍāditaḥ || 86 ||

śatavaktrāstaddviguṇabhujāsteṣvāyudhānyapi |
vāñchitāni likhitvā tāḥ paṭeṣu navasu sphuṭam || 87 ||

paṭāṃstān madhyaparyantadvaye saṃsthāpayet tathā |
rathadantihayānāṃ tu tiraskaraṇikāyutān || 88 ||

pratisainyābhimukhye tu tāṃstu samyakpradarśayet |
vajrālikhitaniḥsānabherīpaṇavamardalān || 89 ||

āhatya vādayan śṛṅgaśaṅkhakāhalādikam |
vrajedabhimukhaṃ vairī dhāvatyāśu parājitaḥ || 90 ||

tatsenā saṃmukhī paścānna jātu bhavati dhruvam |
iti dhyānānyaśeṣāṇi kathitāni tavānaghe || 91 ||

sūkṣmadhyānena siddhānāṃ sādhakānāṃ phalodayaḥ |
atastacchṛṇu vakṣyāmi sarvābhīṣṭārthakārakam || 92 ||

dāḍimīkesaraprakhyatejorūpāḥ smaran dhiyā |
tanmadhye sādhyarūpaṃ ca nijavāñchānurūpakam || 93 ||

samastābhīṣṭamāpnoti śubhānapyaśubhānapi |
tathā suṣumnāntastadvaccintayedvā gamāgamam || 94 ||

tenākhilaṃ nijeṣṭaṃ tu prāpnoti dhyānavaibhavāt |
sādhakaśca tathā siddhastayorevāśusiddhikṛt || 95 ||

iti |
atra mūlamantravarṇāḥ svaravyañjanarūpeṇa pṛthakkṛtāḥ tattadraśmivṛndasahitāstattadrūpeṇa dhyātavyāḥ |
mātṛkāvarṇāśca tathaiva dhyātavyā ityarthaḥ |
ṣoḍaśanityāsu lalitāyā aṅgatvena pañcadaśanityāḥ, pañcadaśanityāsu parasparamaṅgāṅgitvena tattanmantravarṇān svaravyañjanarūpeṇa pṛthakpṛthagvibhajya kṣityādibhūtavarṇān vibhajya tattadraśmipuñjasahitān bhāvayet |
tattatphalaṃ bhavet || iti kādimate raśmikramaḥ ||

atha kālīmate raśmikramamāha |
uttaratantre—

manūnāṃ prastuteryogyā raśmayo varṇasaṃhataḥ |
devatāmantrayantrāṇāṃ jñāyate yaiḥ svarūpakam || 1 ||

raśmikramasya vijñānācchivo'bhūnnātra saṃśayaḥ |
akārasya tu vijñeyāḥ pārthivāśca caturdaśa || 2 ||

āpyāḥ pañca mayūkhāḥ syustejasā daśa caiva hi |
vāyavyāstasya saṃproktāḥ ṣaṣṭyuttaraśatāṃśavaḥ || 3 ||

catvāro nābhasā usrāstathā ākārake smṛtāḥ |
caturdaśa tataḥ pañca tataḥ ṣaṭṣaṣṭikaṃ śatam || 4 ||

catvāraścaiva catvāraḥ iīvarṇadvaye pṛthak |
śataṃ saptatyuttaraṃ ca tataḥ pañca tato daśa || 5 ||

catvāraścaiva catvāraḥ uūvarṇadvaye pṛthak |
caturdaśa tato bhaumāḥ navaṣaṣṭyuttaraṃ śatam || 6 ||

tato daśa ca catvāro vedā ṛṝdvaye pṛthak |
caturdaśa tataḥ pañca tato daśa tato yugāḥ || 7 ||

ṣaṣṭyuttaraśataṃ caiva lṛlṝvarṇadvaye pṛthak |
avarṇasyeva saṃproktā ekārasya ca raśmayaḥ || 8 ||

ivarṇasya yathā proktā aikārasya tathā smṛtāḥ |
uvarṇasyeva okāre ṛkārasyeva aulipeḥ || 9 ||

lṛvarṇasyeva vijñeyā aṃsvarasya ca raśmayaḥ |
[lṝvarṇasyeva vijñeyā aḥsvarasya ca raśmayaḥ || 10 ||]

pārthivā raśmayo jñeyāḥ kavarṇasya caturdaśa |
āpyāḥ pañcadaśa proktāstaijasāśca tataḥ param || 11 ||

vāyavyā raśmayaḥ proktāḥ pañcatriṃśacchatadvayam |
nābhasāścaiva catvāraḥ khakārasya caturdaśa || 12 ||

pārthivā jalajāḥ pañca tataścaiva śatadvayam |
saikacatvāriṃśattadanu taijasā yugasaṃkhyakāḥ || 13 ||

vāyavyā nābhasāścoktāścatvāro vedasaṃkhyakāḥ |
gavarṇe pārthivāḥ pañcacatvāriṃśacchatadvayam || 14 ||

pañcāpyā daśa cāgneyā vāyavyā vedasaṃkhyakāḥ |
nābhasāścaiva catvāro ghavarṇe manupārthivāḥ || 15 ||

āpyāḥ śatadvayaṃ caiva proktāḥ ṣaṭtriṃśaduttaram |
taijasā daśa vāyavyāścatvāro nābhasāḥ smṛtāḥ || 16 ||

pañcatriṃśacchatadve ca karṇasyeva cavarṇake |
khavarṇasyeva chārṇasya gavarṇasyeva jārṇake || 17 ||

ghavarṇasyeva jhārṇasya ṅavarṇasyeva ñārṇake |
cavarṇasyeva ṭārṇasya chavarṇasyeva ṭhārṇake || 18 ||

śatadvayaṃ pañcanavatyuttaraṃ ḍasya pārthivāḥ |
ghasyeva ḍhasya saṃproktā ñārṇasyeva ca ṇārṇake || 19 ||

ṭasyeva tasya saṃproktā manavasthasya pārthivāḥ |
pañcāpyā ekanavatidviśataṃ cānu vāyujāḥ || 20 ||

catvāro nābhasāścaiva ḍasyeva ca davarṇake |
ḍhasyeva dhasya saṃproktā ṇārṇasyeva ca nārṇake || 21 ||

pārṇasya pārthivāḥ proktāścaturdaśa jalīyakāḥ |
pañcaiva taijasāḥ proktā daśaikanavatistathā || 22 ||

śatadvayaṃ tu vāyavyāścatvāro nābhasāḥ smṛtāḥ |
thasyeva phasya saṃproktā raśmayaḥ kramaśo budhaiḥ || 23 ||

bārṇasya pārthivāḥ pañcacatvāriṃśacchatāṃśavaḥ |
āpyāḥ pañcadaśāgneyā vāyavyā nābhasāḥ smṛtāḥ || 24 ||

catvāraśca tathā proktā bhārṇasya manusaṃkhyakāḥ |
pārthivāśca saṣaṭtriṃśatpañcasaṃkhyāśatāni ca || 25 ||

taijasā daśa vāyavyāścatvāro nābhasāstathā |
caturdaśa makāre tu raśmayaḥ pārthivāḥ smṛtāḥ || 26 ||

āpyāḥ pañca daśāgneyā vāyavyā vedasaṃkhyakāḥ |
pañcatriṃśatpañcaśataṃ nābhasāḥ saṃprakīrtitāḥ || 27 ||

yārṇe caturdaśa proktāḥ pārthivāḥ pañca nīrajāḥ |
taijasā raśmayaḥ proktā vāyavyāśca tataḥ param || 28 ||

pañcatriṃśatpañcaśataṃ catvāro nābhasāḥ smṛtāḥ |
rephasya manusaṃkhyākāḥ pārthivāḥ pañcanīrajāḥ || 29 ||

saikacatvāriṃśadanu śatapañcakataijasāḥ |
vāyavyāścaikacatvāraścatvāro nābhasāḥ smṛtāḥ || 30 ||

bārṇasyeva lavarṇasya [raśmayaḥ saṃprakīrtitāḥ |
vārṇasya raśmayaḥ proktāḥ] pārthivāśca caturdaśa || 31 ||

saṣaṭtriṃśadaṣṭaśatamāpyā vai daśa taijasāḥ |
vāyavyāścaiva catvāraścatvāro nābhasāḥ smṛtāḥ || 32 ||

manusaṃkhyāḥ śakārasya pārthivāḥ pañca nīrajāḥ |
taijasā daśa vāyavyāścatvāro nābhasāḥ smṛtāḥ || 33 ||

pañcatriṃśaccāṣṭaśataṃ ṣakāre manusaṃkhyakāḥ |
pārthivāḥ pañca cāpyā vai taijasāḥ daśa kīrtitāḥ || 34 ||

pañcatriṃśaccāṣṭaśataṃ vāyavyā veda nābhasāḥ |
vārṇasyeva sakārasya hakārasya caturdaśa || 35 ||

pārthivāḥ pañca cāpyā vai taijasā daśa kīrtitāḥ |
vāyavyāścaiva catvāraḥ sapañcatriṃśatsahasram || 36 ||

sasaptatisahasraṃ ca nābhasāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
lakārasyeva ḻasyeva kṣakārasya caturdaśa || 37 ||

pārthivāḥ pāyasāḥ pañca raśmayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
saikacatvāriṃśadanu sasaptatisahasrakam || 38 ||

taijasā veda vāyavyā nābhasāśca tathā smṛtāḥ |

Redaktioneller Hinweis: Die Tabelle bleibt gegenüber abweichenden Verswerten eigenständig erhalten; siehe die deutsche Erläuterung der Zahlenabweichungen.

kālīmate raśmikramaḥ ||

saṃkhyā	varṇāḥ	bhaumāḥ	āpyāḥ	taijasāḥ	vāyavyāḥ	nābhasāḥ
1	a	14	5	10	160	4
2	ā	14	5	10	160	4
3	i	14	5	166	4	4
4	ī	14	5	166	4	4
5	u	100	5	10	4	4
6	ū	170	5	10	4	4
7	ṛ	14	169	10	4	4
8	ṝ	14	169	10	4	4
9	ḷ	14	5	10	2	160
10	ḹ	14	5	10	2	160
11	e	14	5	10	160	4
12	ai	14	5	166	4	4
13	o	170	5	10	4	4
14	au	14	169	10	4	4
15	aṃ	14	5	10	2	160
16	aḥ	14	5	10	2	160
17	ka	14	15	15	235	4
18	kha	14	5	241	2	4
19	ga	245	5	10	4	4
20	gha	14	236	10	4	4
21	ṅa	14	5	10	4	235
22	ca	14	15	15	235	4
23	cha	14	5	241	2	4
24	ja	245	5	10	4	4
25	jha	14	236	10	4	4
26	ña	14	5	10	4	235
27	ṭa	14	15	15	235	4
28	ṭha	14	5	241	2	4
29	ḍa	295	5	241	2	4
30	ḍha	14	236	10	4	4
31	ṇa	14	5	10	4	4
32	ta	14	15	15	235	4
33	tha	14	5	291	4	4
34	da	295	5	241	2	4
35	dha	14	236	10	4	4
36	na	14	5	10	4	4
37	pa	14	5	10	291	4
38	pha	14	5	291	4	4
39	ba	145	5	10	4	4
40	bha	14	536	10	4	4
41	ma	14	5	10	4	536
42	ya	14	5	10	535	4
43	ra	14	5	541	41	4
44	la	145	5	10	4	4
45	va	14	836	10	4	4

Redaktioneller Hinweis: Die Fortsetzung der Tabelle und die folgenden Verszahlen werden nicht stillschweigend vereinheitlicht.

saṃkhyā	varṇāḥ	bhaumāḥ	āpyāḥ	taijasāḥ	vāyavyāḥ	nābhasāḥ
46	śa	14	5	10	4	835
47	ṣa	14	5	10	835	4
48	sa	14	836	10	4	4
49	ha	14	5	10	4	70035
50	ḻa	145	5	10	4	4
51	kṣa	14	5	70041	4	4

mūlādhārasthapadmasya karṇikāyāṃ śivātmakaḥ || 39 ||

ṣaṭpañcāśadbhirusraiśca prasaradbhirdalāntike |
āvṛtaḥ pṛthivīvarṇaḥ svādhiṣṭhānāhvayāmbuje || 40 ||

karṇikāyāṃ dviṣaṣṭiśca mayūkhaiḥ parivāritaḥ |
tejobhirvyāptapatraścānalavarṇaḥ śivātmakaḥ || 41 ||

maṇipūrākhyacakrakarṇikāyāṃ samāvṛtaḥ |
dvāsaptimayūkhaiścāmṛtākhyairamṛtārṇakaḥ || 42 ||

anāhatākhyacakrasthakarṇikāyāṃ śivātmakaḥ |
catuḥpañcāśadusraiścāvṛto mārutavarṇakaḥ || 43 ||

viśuddhākhye mahācakre karṇikāyāṃ samāvṛtaḥ |
dvāsaptatimayūkhaiśca nābhasaiḥ śiva eva hi || 44 ||

ājñāyāḥ karṇikāmadhye manovarṇaḥ śivātmakaḥ |
catuḥṣaṣṭimayūkhaiścāvṛto'mṛtamayaḥ sadā || 45 ||

sahasrāre mahāpadme karṇikāyāṃ samāvṛtaḥ |
ṣaṭśatādhikasāhasramayūkhairmānasaiḥ sadā || 46 ||

dalaiḥ sahasrasaṃkhyākaiḥ sahasrakiraṇātmakaiḥ |
ṣaṭśataiḥ svāṅgabhūtaiśca visargātmā śivātmakaḥ || 47 ||

visargasthā mayūkhāśca ṣaṭcakrasthāśca raśmayaḥ |
somasūryāgnimayāṣṭātriṃśatsaṃkhyākalātmabhiḥ || 48 ||

pañcabrahmātmamantrāṇāmaṣṭātriṃśatkalātmabhiḥ |
tejobhirabhivyāptāḥ santaḥ pravartantaḥ parasparam || 49 ||

vācyavācakarūpeṇa jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam |
vyāpya tiṣṭhanti vai sarve sṛṣṭisthityantakāriṇaḥ || 50 ||

ṣoḍaśārṇā mahāvidyā candramaṇḍalarūpiṇī |
ṣaṭtriṃśattattvasaṃpūrṇā sudhāvṛṣṭimayī sadā || 51 ||

pūrṇamaṇḍalarūpā ca sarvatejomayī parā |

iti |
atra pāñcabhautikaraśmīnāṃ sahasrārasthitamānasaraśmīnāṃ parasparapratiphalanena pañcāśadbhūtavarṇānāṃ yāvanto raśmayaḥ saṃbhūyante, tāvantaḥ prativarṇaraśmayo dvātriṃśaddvātriṃśanmānasaraśmisaṅghe athaca dvātriṃśaddvātriṃśanmānasaraśmayaḥ prativarṇaṃ pratiphalantītyarthaḥ |

īśānavaktrasaṃbhūtakalānāṃ pañcakasya tu |
ekaikasyāḥ kalāyāstu triśataṃ viṃśaduttaram || 1 ||

mānasātmakaraśmīnāṃ kramo jñeyo manīṣibhiḥ |
mantrasya vātha vidyāyā aṣṭaṣaṣṭimitārṇakāḥ || 2 ||

dvātriṃśadbhirmānasaiśca guṇitāḥ pūrṇamānasaiḥ |
hatāścet tatra yallabdhaṃ tacchandastanmanoḥ sphuṭam || 3 ||

śeṣāṅkapūrṇarūpeṇa mahāvidyā bhavatyasau |
nyūne nyūnā kramastvevaṃ jñātavyaḥ siddhimicchatā || 4 ||

iti |
atra yasyā vidyāyā mantrasya vā svaravyañjanarūpeṇa pṛthakkṛtā varṇā yāvanto jāyante, tāvanto dvātriṃśadaṅkena guṇanīyāḥ |
pratyakṣaraṃ dvātriṃśaddvātriṃśanmānasaraśmikramatvāt |
athaca pūrṇamānasaiḥ ṣaṭśatottarasahasrasaṃkhyākairbhāgaharaṇena yallabdhaṃ tattanmantrasya cchando jñeyam |
tatrāpi ṣaḍviṃśato'dhikaṃ labdhaṃ cetprāpyate tadapi ṣaḍviṃśatā bhāgaharaṇena yadudvaritaṃ tacchanda iti jñeyam |
tathā pūrṇamānasairbhāgaharaṇādyadudvaritaṃ, tat ṣaṭsaptatyuttarapañcaśatasaṃkhyāṅkaścet sā vidyā mahāvidyeti jñeyam |
tato'dhikaṃ cettadapi jñeyaṃ, nyūnaṃ cennyūnaṃ jñeyamityarthaḥ ||

atra vidyārṇarūpasya dvātriṃśadguṇanena ca |
hṛtena mānasaiścāpi kvacinnorvaritaṃ yadi || 1 ||

labdhaṃ ṣaḍviṃśatā caiva harellabdhaṃ bhavecca tat |
tacchandaḥ [Drucklücke] || 2 ||

asyārthaḥ—mantrasya vidyāyā vā varṇāḥ svaravyañjanarūpeṇa pṛthak kṛtāḥ dvātriṃśatā guṇitāḥ pūrṇamānasairhatāśceccheṣāṅko norvaritastadā labdhameva ṣaḍviṃśatā harecchandaḥ prāpyate, evaṃ kramaḥ sarvatra jñeyaḥ ||

mantravidyārṇarūpaṃ tu dvātriṃśadguṇitaṃ yadi |
pūrṇatāṃ na labhedatra daśabhīkṛtya cāharet || 1 ||

asyārthaḥ—mantravidyākṣarāṇi svaravyañjanarūpeṇa pṛthakkṛtāni dvātriṃśatā guṇayet tadā pūrṇatā ṣoḍaśaśatāni na jāyante ced daśaguṇitaṃ kṛtvā ṣoḍaśaśatairbhāgamāharet |
anyatsarvaṃ prāgvat ||

śrīvidyāyāśca ṣoḍaśyāḥ sahasrāṇi ca viṃśatiḥ |
ṣaṣṭyuttaraṃ ca triśataṃ bhaveyurnābhasāṃśavaḥ || 1 ||

pañcottaraṃ ca navatidvisahasraṃ śatāṣṭakam |
pārthivā raśmayaścātha ṣaṭ sahasrāṇi caiva hi || 2 ||

aṣṭau śatānyekaṣaṣṭistaijasā raśmayo hyatha |
pañcasaptatyuttaraśataṃ sahasraṃ vāyuraśmayaḥ || 3 ||

aṣṭādaśottaraṃ pañcaśataṃ vedasahasrakam |
mayūkhā hyamṛtātmāno vakṣye saṃkīrṇaraśmikam || 4 ||

triśataṃ ca catuḥṣaṣṭirviyadvarṇeṣu pārthivāḥ |
ṣaṣṭyuttaraṃ śataṃ cāpyāstāvantastaijasāḥ smṛtāḥ || 5 ||

śataṃ ca catvāriṃśacca vāyavyāḥ saṃprakīrtitāḥ |
caturviṃśadvedaśataṃ pārthivā hyanaleṣu ca || 6 ||

śataṃ ca pañcapañcāśadāpyāśca śatameva ca |
caturviṃśatisaṃkhyākā vāyavyāḥ saṃprakīrtitāḥ || 7 ||

tāvanto nābhasāḥ proktāstato bhūvarṇasaṃcaye |
triṃśadāpyāśca cāgneyā aśītiścaturuttarā || 8 ||

vāyavyāśca caturviṃśattāvanto nābhasāḥ smṛtāḥ |
saptatyuktāḥ samuddiṣṭāḥ vāyuvarṇeṣu pārthivāḥ || 9 ||

pañcaviṃśatidhāpyāstu pañcāśattaijasāḥ smṛtāḥ |
nābhasā viṃśatiḥ proktāścāpyavarṇeṣu pārthivāḥ || 10 ||

aṣṭāviṃśatyuttaraṃ ca śatasaptakameva ca |
taijasāḥ saptatirjñeyā aṣṭāviṃśatirvāyujāḥ || 11 ||

tāvanto nābhasā jñeyāḥ saṃkīrṇā raśmayastvime |
atra (nye) tadbhūtavarṇasya tattadbhūtāṃśavo nijāḥ || 12 ||

iti |
anye bhūtāṃśavaḥ saṃkīrṇāḥ mānasā api tathaiva jñeyāḥ |
ūrdhvāmnāyakrame—mānasāḥ sahajāḥ, anye saṃkīrṇā iti kecit |
atra yathāgurūpadeśaṃ boddhavyam ||

parāprāsādamantrasya pañcottarasahasrakam |
āpyāstathā pañcanavatyuttaraṃ ca śatāṣṭakam || 1 ||

sahasraṃ nābhasāḥ proktāḥ saṅkīrṇāḥ pārthivāḥ smṛtāḥ |
ṣaṭpañcāśatsamākhyātāścatvāriṃśacca taijasāḥ || 2 ||

vāyavyāḥ ṣoḍaśa proktā nābhasāḥ ṣoḍaśaiva hi |
āpyā daśa samākhyātā mānasāḥ prāgvadeva hi || 3 ||

iti |
pratyakṣaraṃ dvātriṃśatkrameṇāṣṭāviṃśatyuttaraśataṃ raśmaya ityarthaḥ ||

parāprāsādavarṇaughaṃ guṇayāttanmānasāṃśubhiḥ |
ṣaḍviṃśatā hareccheṣaṃ labdhāṅkena punarharet || 1 ||

tallabdhaṃ tasya mantrasya cchando jñeyaṃ manīṣibhiḥ |

iti |
parāprāsādamantrasya varṇāḥ svaravyañjanarūpeṇa pṛthak kṛtā dvātriṃśadbhirguṇitāḥ ṣaḍviṃśatā hṛtāḥ śeṣaṃ labdhāṅkena haret taccheṣaṃ tallabdhāṅkena harettallabdhaṃ tacchandaḥ ityarthaḥ || tathā—

kālikāyā mahāvidyāvarṇā dvātriṃśatā hatāḥ |
hatāśca mānasaiḥ pūrṇaiḥ śeṣaṃ ṣaḍviṃśatā haret || 1 ||

śeṣaṃ labdhaṃ tu saṃyojya punaḥ ṣaḍviṃśatā haret |
śeṣaṃ chandastu vijñeyaṃ samyak tattvaviśāradaiḥ || 2 ||

iti |
asyārthaḥ—vidyāyā varṇāḥ svaravyañjanarūpeṇa pṛthak kṛtāḥ dvātriṃśadbhirguṇitāḥ pūrṇamānasāṃśubhirhatāḥ śeṣaṃ ṣaḍviṃśatā haret, taccheṣe tatphalaṃ saṃyojya punaḥ ṣaḍviṃśatā haret taccheṣaṃ chando jñeyamiti ||

rasasaṃkhyāḥ kṣiterbhāgā dvau bhāgāvamṛtasya ca |
dvātriṃśatyagnibhāgāśca vāyubhāgāścaturdaśa || 1 ||

pañcaviṃśatibhāgāśca vyomnaśca parikīrtitāḥ |
aṣṭottaraṃ ca dviśataṃ sahasradvayameva ca || 2 ||

mānasā raśmayo jñeyā bhūtabhāgodbhavāṃśavaḥ |
prāguktakramato jñeyā raśmikrama udāhṛtaḥ || 3 ||

iti ||

atha kādimate kāmeśvaryādinityānāṃ prayogavidhirlikhyate || “hrīṃ klīṃ aiṃ blūṃ strīṃ” iti pañcakāmā bhavanti |
tantrarāje—[pa0 7 ślo0 36]

eṣāṃ yantrāṇi sarvāṇi trailokyakṣobhaṇāni ca |
tāni krameṇa kathayāmyākarṇaya samāhitā || 1 ||

teṣu pañcasu bījeṣu punaruktavivarjitaiḥ |
yojayedaṣṭabhistaistaiḥ svarān ṣoḍaśa māyayā || 2 ||

aṣṭāviṃśatisaṃyuktaṃ śataṃ tena bhavanti vai |
tairyantrāṇi vidheyāni pañcānāṃ kramaśaḥ śive || 3 ||

iti |
asyārthaḥ—proktapañcasu bījeṣu dvitīyabījasya jaṭhare prathamabījaṃ |
1 |
tṛtīyabījajaṭhare dvitīyaṃ bījaṃ |
2 |
caturthabījajaṭhare tṛtīyaṃ bījaṃ |
3 |
pañcamabījajaṭhare caturthaṃ bījaṃ |
4 |
caturthabījajaṭhare pañcamaṃ bījaṃ |
5 |
tṛtīyabījajaṭhare caturthaṃ bījaṃ |
6 |
dvitīyabījajaṭhare tṛtīyaṃ bījaṃ |
7 |
prathamabījajaṭhare dvitīyaṃ bījaṃ |
8 |
evamaṣṭau bījāni punaruktavarjitāni bhavanti |
etāni pratyekaṃ ṣoḍaśasvarayuktāni kartavyāni, tadā saṃkhyayā 128 bījāni bhavanti |
etairyantrāṇi vidheyānītyarthaḥ || yantraracanāprakāramāha—

vṛttatrayaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ kṛtvā madhye svamantram |
likhet sādhyākhyayopetaṃ ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ca tatpunaḥ || 1 ||

vibhajya bindumāyābhyāmadha ūrdhvaṃ likhet kramāt |
vṛttāntarālayorbāhye catuḥṣaṣṭyā dvirālikhet || 2 ||

evaṃ yantrāṇi pañca syuḥ pañcānāṃ kramaśaḥ śive |

iti |
asyārthaḥ—prathamataḥ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ kṛtvā tadbahirvṛttatrayaṃ vidhāya madhye sādhyanāmasahitaṃ prakṛtisthapañcakāmeṣu prathamaṃ bījaṃ vilikhya ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu tadeva bījaṃ vilikhya prākkathitāṣṭāviṃśatyuttaraśataṃ bījāni catuḥṣaṣṭyā catuḥṣaṣṭyā dvidhā vibhajya vṛttatrayāntarāladvaye'bhyantarāntarāle binduyuktāni prathamacatuḥṣaṣṭibījāni paṅktyākāreṇa vilikhya, tadbāhyāntarāle dvitīyacatuḥṣaṣṭibījāni visargayuktāni likhet, idaṃ prathamaṃ yantram || dvitīyabījaṃ madhye sādhyasahitaṃ vilikhya ṣaṭkoṇeṣu dvitīyameva bījaṃ vilikhya bahirantarāladvaye prāgvadvilikhediti dvitīyayantram || evaṃ tṛtīyabījena tṛtīyaṃ yantram || caturthabījena caturthaṃ yantram || pañcamabījena pañcamaṃ yantram || iti

pañca yantrāṇi bhavantītyarthaḥ || atha pañcabījairekamekaṃ yantraṃ lekhanīyamityāha—

pañcabhistvekamastyanyaccakraṃ sumahadadbhutam |
dvitīyajaṭhare tvādyaṃ sanāmābhilikhet tayoḥ || 1 ||

bahistṛtīyarūpeṇa ṣaṭkoṇena praveṣṭayet |
caturthaṃ vilikhet koṇeṣveṣu ṣaṭsvapi pārvati || 2 ||

veṣṭayetpañcameneva tadyantraṃ sarvamohanam |

iti |
asyārthaḥ—dvitīyabījasya klīṃkārasya jaṭhare prathamabījaṃ śrīmiti bījaṃ sādhyanāmagarbhaṃ vilikhya, tadbahistṛtīyabījena aiṃkāreṇa adharottarayogena ṣaṭkoṇaṃ kuryāt |
atra aiṃkārasya trikoṇarūpatvādbījadvayarūpatrikoṇadvayena ṣaṭkoṇenāveṣṭya ṣaṭkoṇeṣu caturthabījaṃ blūṃkāraṃ vilikhya pañcamabījena strīṃkāreṇa ṣaṭkoṇādbahirveṣṭayet, yathā strīṃkāragarbhaṃ sarvaṃ bhāti tathā kuryādityarthaḥ |
evaṃ ṣaṭcakrāṇi jātāni ||

atha samayayantrayoruddhārakramamāha—

tasyāpi parato bāhye tairāveṣṭya puroditaiḥ |
yantrāntaraṃ tu janayed bahirmātṛkayāpi ca || 1 ||

iti |
proktaṣaṣṭhayantrasya bahirvṛttatrayaṃ vidhāya prāgvat 128 bījaiścatuḥṣaṣṭyā dvirālikhet saptamaṃ yantraṃ bhavati |
etasyaiva ṣaṣṭhayantrasya bahirvṛttatrayāntarāladvaye prāgvadbinduyuktāṃ visargayuktāṃ ca likhet, idamaṣṭamaṃ yantraṃ bhavatīti ||

yantrāṇyaṣṭau bhavantyevaṃ pañcakāmātmakāni vai |
tairasādhyaṃ jagatsveṣu kiñcittu na kadācana || 1 ||

manujaṃ manujeśaṃ vā mahilāṃ vā madāvilām |
aṣṭacakreṣu madhyasthaṃ bhāvayet svena tejasā || 2 ||

ekībhūtaṃ japedetānyakṣarāṇyapi pañca vai |
tena te vaśagāḥ kṣipraṃ yāvajjīvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 3 ||

teṣvaṣṭamasya madhyasthamātmasādhyaṃ japāruṇam |
tanmantrārṇaprakāśaiśca tathāruṇatarairvṛtam || 4 ||

bhāvayannātmanā grastaṃ japettānyakṣarāṇyapi |
tena te vaśagāḥ kṣipraṃ dadyuḥ prāṇān dhanāni ca || 5 ||

tasya ṣaṣṭhasya madhyasthabījaṃ mantreṇa veṣṭayet |
prāgvanni(va?ja) suṣumnāntarbhāvayedyonimudrayā || 6 ||

etadaṣṭakamadhyasthaṃ kumbhaṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi |
tenābhiṣiñced daurbhāgyarogadāridryamuktaye || 7 ||

kucandanena vā sindūragairikairdaradaistu vā |
kṛtvā cakrāṣṭakaṃ bhūmau phalakāyāṃ śilāsu ca || 8 ||

madhye vidyāvṛtaṃ kṛtvā tatrāvāhyābhipūjya tām |
kāmeśvarīṃ tadvaro japennaktaṃ payovrataḥ || 9 ||

tenāsya pūrvajanmāntaduṣkṛtānyapayānti vai |
asmiñjanmani sallakṣmīmavāpya sukhamedhate || 10 ||

naraṃ nārīṃ nṛpaṃ vānyaṃ nagaraṃ vātha pattanam |
deśaṃ janapadaṃ viśvaṃ tanmadhye pravilikhya tat || 11 ||

pūjayedaruṇaiḥ puṣpairgandhaiḥ kāśmīrasaṃbhavaiḥ |
naivedyaiḥ kadalīdugdhaśarkarāpāyasādibhiḥ || 12 ||

maṇḍalaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā saptavāsarameva vā |
kandarpasamasaubhāgyo jāyate niyataṃ naraḥ || 13 ||

suvarṇādiṣu saṃlikhya dhāraṇāddharaṇītale |
lakṣmīkāntidhanārogyairāyuḥ pūrṇamavāpnuyāt || 14 ||

anāvṛttaistu vidyārṇaiḥ ṣoḍaśasvarayojanāt |
dvānavatyā śataṃ varṇā jāyante mantrasaṃbhavāḥ || 15 ||

iti |
asyārthaḥ—kāmeśvaryā mantrasyaikādaśākṣarasyānāvṛttākṣarāṇi “asakalahavanatayamadva” iti dvādaśākṣarāṇi bhavanti |
te ṣoḍaśasvarayogenāṅkataḥ 192 varṇā bhavantīti ||

svarāṇāṃ sarvamantreṣu yojanaṃ kena hetunā |
kriyate parameśāna tanme kathaya sāṃpratam || 1 ||

svarāḥ ṣoḍaśa deveśi vyañjanāni tathā punaḥ |
pañcatriṃśat samākhyātaṃ tayoranyonyasaṃgateḥ || 2 ||

bhāratyā dehabhūtaistairvyañjanaiḥ svarayojanam |
tatprāṇayojanaṃ viddhi rahasyaṃ parameśvari || 3 ||

bhāratyā varṇarūpāyā hasau netre samīrite |
prāṇāḥ svarāḥ samākhyātā bindusargau tu cetanā || 4 ||

anyānyavayavāni syuranyāni parameśvari |
tena tadyojito varṇāḥ prasīdanti na cānyathā || 5 ||

bindusargau hasau turyasvaraśceti ca pañcamam |
bhāratyā mātṛkādehaṃ viddhi caitanyajṛmbhaṇam || 6 ||

tena tairhīnarūpāstu mantravidyāstathāpare |
niṣprāṇadehavat kāryakaraṇeṣvakṣamāḥ smṛtāḥ || 7 ||

tena sarvatra tu mayā svarayoga udīryate |
ye ye mantrāḥ proktavarṇavihīnāstaiśca yojayet || 8 ||

tena te balavantaḥ syuḥ kāryeṣu ca phalānvitāḥ |
tasmāt sarvatra saṃyogāt svaraiḥ sarvārthasiddhidāḥ || 9 ||

evaṃ taistu jāyante yantrāṇi sabalāni vai |
dvātriṃśadviniyogāṃśca vakṣye teṣāmanukramāt || 10 ||

vṛttadvayāntaḥ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ kṛtvā madhye nijepsitam |
māyāgarbhaṃ samālikhya veṣṭayenmātṛkākṣaraiḥ || 11 ||

iti |
asyārthaḥ—prathamataḥ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vilikhya tadbahirvṛttadvayaṃ vidhāya madhye sādhyanāmagarbhaṃ hrīṃkāraṃ vilikhya, ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu dvānavatyuttaraśatavarṇeṣu prathamataḥ ṣaḍakṣarāṇi vilikhya bahirvṛttadvayāntarāle mātṛkākṣarairveṣṭayediti prathamaṃ yantraṃ bhavati || dvitīyayantrasya ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu proktavarṇasamudāyasya prathamataḥ ṣaḍvarṇān vihāya saptamākṣarataḥ ṣaḍvarṇān vilikhediti dvitīyaṃ yantraṃ bhavati |
evaṃ tṛtīyayantrādiṣu ca krameṇa punaruktavarjitāḥ ṣaṭṣaḍvarṇā lekhanīyāḥ |
anyatsamānam |
evaṃ yantrāṇi 32 jāyante || teṣāṃ phalānyāha—

prathame kanakāvāptirdvitīye bhūṣaṇodayaḥ |
tṛtīye kanyakāsiddhiścaturthe bhūpratigrahaḥ || 1 ||

pañcame vāhanāvāptiḥ ṣaṣṭhe strīvaśyamīritam |
saptame bhavanāvāptiraṣṭame dhenusaṅgamaḥ || 2 ||

navame vaśayedbhūpaṃ daśame vāraṇaṃ hayam |
ekādaśena vijayī naraḥ samarasīmani || 3 ||

vādeṣu vyavahāreṣu dyūteṣu dvividheṣvapi |
dvādaśe cepsitāvāptiḥ pareṇārivināśanam || 4 ||

gajavājikharoṣṭrāṇāṃ naragomṛgapakṣiṇām |
ajaṅgameṣamahiṣavājināṃ vāśu nāśanam || 5 ||

tattaccarmaṇi ca tadraktairlikhitaṃ tatra tatra ca |
sthāpitaṃ maṇḍalānmāsātsaptarātrādathāpi vā || 6 ||

caturdaśena vṛṣṭiḥ syātpareṇa stambhanaṃ ripoḥ |
krodhavairisamudyogagamanāderapi dhruvam || 7 ||

ṣoḍaśena dhṛtenāṃsau bhūtādyairnaiva bādhyate |
tataḥ pareṇa yantreṇa khātena dharaṇītale || 8 ||

rakṣā bhavati sarvatra prāṇināṃ jagati dhruvam |
anantarānantarābhyāṃ khananātkalahadvaye || 9 ||

śasyānāṃ bahubhiḥ kleśairnāśaḥ sthāvaruhāmapi |
deśānāmapi cānyonyakalahātpīḍanaṃ bhavet || 10 ||

anantareṇa yantreṇa virodho bhūbhujāṃ bhavet |
rājyasandhitale tasya khananenālpakālataḥ || 11 ||

ekaviṃśena yantreṇa rogārto vairiṇo dhruvam |
dvāviṃśena gavāṃ rogastrayoviṃśena dantinām || 12 ||

caturviṃśena vāhānāṃ pañcaviṃśena bhūbhujām |
ṣaḍviṃśena pradhānānāṃ rogāvāptirdṛḍhaṃ bhavet || 13 ||

saptaviṃśena teṣāṃ tu proktānāṃ kleśanāśanam |
aṣṭāviṃśena yantreṇa kṛtyā pratinivartate || 14 ||

dhāraṇādbhūṣu khananādvṛkṣāgrādiṣu bandhanāt |
taḍāgakūpavāpyādiṣvarpaṇātpāti tā dhruvam || 15 ||

tataḥ pareṇa yantreṇa vāgmī mūko'pi jāyate |
ata ūrdhvena yantreṇa vairivākstambhanaṃ bhavet || 16 ||

ekatriṃśena yantreṇa vāhānāṃ dantināmapi |
rakṣā bhavati tadbhūṣu khananāddhāraṇādapi || 17 ||

dvātriṃśenāmbudhau potā na kliśyanti kadācana |
pāraṃ prayānti cākṣobhādvicitrā yantraśaktayaḥ || 18 ||

ṣoḍaśānāṃ tu nityānāṃ pratyekaṃ tithiṣu kramāt |
tattattithau tadarcanaṃ japahomādinā caret || 19 ||

ghṛtaṃ ca śarkarā dugdhamapūpaṃ kadalīphalam |
kṣaudraṃ guḍaṃ nālikeraṃ phalaṃ lājā tilaṃ dadhi || 20 ||

pṛthukaṃ caṇakaṃ mudgaṃ pāyasaṃ ca nivedayet |
pratipattithimārabhya kramāt pañcadaśasvapi || 21 ||

kāmeśvaryādiśaktīnāṃ sarvāsāmapi coditam |
ādyāyā lalitāyāstu sarvāṇyetāni sarvadā || 22 ||

nivedyaiśca juhuyādarko dadyāttrayāṇāmapi |
vidyābhaktimatāṃ nityamabhīṣṭāvāptaye'niśam || 23 ||

tattadvidyārṇaproktamoṣadhaṃ tatpramāṇataḥ |
saṃpiṣya gulikīkṛtya tābhiḥ sarvaṃ ca sādhayet || 24 ||

athavātarpaṇaṃ nityaṃ snānapānānuyojanam |
pāṭīrasaṃyutaṃ bhāle dhāraṇaṃ sarvasiddhikṛt || 25 ||

rājñāṃ viśeṣato rakṣāṃ kuryādetaistu nityaśaḥ |
snāne pāne dhārye ca gulikāyojanena vai || 26 ||

rogāpamṛtyukṛtyādidoṣā grahasamudbhavāḥ |
na bādhante tato nityamarcayet svagṛhe kavicit || 27 ||

iti kāmeśvaryāḥ prayogavidhiḥ ||

atha bhagamālinīnityāprayogavidhiḥ |
śrītantrarāje—(pa0 8 ślo0 23)

kāmyahomamatho vakṣye nānābhīṣṭārthadāyakam |
trimadhvaktaiḥ puṇḍarīkairhomādviprān vaśaṃ nayet || 1 ||

āragvadhaistu rājānaṃ karavīraistu vaiś‍yakam |
utpalairvaśayecchūdraṃ vanitāṃ japayā hutaiḥ || 2 ||

bilvairlakṣmībhaveddhomaṃ bhūmyāptyai kamalairhutāt |
kairavairvāhanāvāptiḥ śephupuṣpairmahadyaśaḥ || 3 ||

saubhāgyaṃ campakaiḥ siddhyai raktasaugandhikairhunet |
tagarairvastrasaṃsiddhyai punnāgairbhūṣaṇāptaye || 4 ||

madhūkaiḥ kanyakāsiddhyai palāśaiḥ svarṇasiddhaye |
kiṃśukairaṃśukāvāptyai pāṭalaiḥ paśusiddhaye || 5 ||

vakulotpalaiḥ sarvasiddhyai homayet parameśvari |
atha yantrāṇi vakṣyāmi vāñchitārthapradāni tu || 6 ||

candanāgurukarpūrakastūrīkuṅkumairlikhet |
sarvāṇi sarvato yantrāṇyabhīṣṭāvāptikāmukaḥ || 7 ||

suvarṇe rajate tāmre taiṣuke bhūrjapatrake |
dhāryaṃ mūrdhni bāhau vā kaṇṭhe kaṭyāṃ prakoṣṭhake || 8 ||

nidhāya kvāpi pūjāṃ vā kuryādyantrāṇyaśeṣataḥ |
ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vṛttayormadhye kṛtvā tanmadhyatastathā || 9 ||

yoniṃ vilikhya tanmadhye māyāṃ sādhyasamanvitām |
vilikhya koṇatritaye bahiḥ ṣaṭke'pi saṃlikhet || 10 ||

ekaikaṃ vṛttayormadhye śeṣārṇāni samālikhet |
bahirmātṛkayāveṣṭya vṛttāntarbinduyuktayā || 11 ||

evaṃ yantrāṇi mantrārṇairdaśabhirdaśabhirbhavet |
carame'mṛtaṣaṣṭyaiva śeṣaṃ saṃparyayojayet || 12 ||

iti |
asyārthaḥ—prathamatastrikoṇaṃ vilikhya tadbahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ kṛtvā tadbahirvṛttacatuṣṭayaṃ vilikhya madhye sādhyanāmagarbhaṃ hrīṃkāraṃ vilikhya triṣu koṇeṣu prathamākṣaramārabhya mūlamantrasyākṣaratrayaṃ vilikhya, tataḥ ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu ṣaḍakṣarāṇi vilikhya tadbahirvṛttacatuṣṭayāntarālatraye'bhyantarāntarāle mūlamantrasya daśamabījaṃ vilikhya, tata ekādaśākṣaramārabhya tadantarāle yathā pūrṇaṃ bhavati tathā pañcaviṃśatyuttaraśatamūlamantrārṇaiḥ saṃveṣṭya, tadbahirantarāle binduyuktamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saṃveṣṭya tadbahirantarāle visargayuktamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saṃveṣṭayet |
evaṃ daśabhirdaśabhirmūlamantrārṇaiḥ kṛtvā trayodaśa yantrāṇi vilikhyāvaśiṣṭamūlamantrākṣaraiḥ pañcabhiḥ sahāmṛtapañcakaṃ saṃyojya, daśabhirakṣaraiḥ prāgvadyantraṃ vilikhyāmṛtapañcakaṃ ṣaṇṭhahīnadvādaśasvarasaṃyogena ṣaṣṭibījāni kṛtvā tāni binduyuktāni visargayuktāni ca viṃśatyuttaraśatavarṇaiḥ prathamāntarāle saṃveṣṭya tadbahirantarāladvaye binduvisargamātṛkābhyāṃ veṣṭayediti caturdaśa yantrāṇi vilikhet || amṛtapañcakasyoddhāramāha tatraiva—

jyā kaṃ dāvo'mbu hṛt svena māyayāmṛtapañcakam |
tatpañcakaṃ svarairbhedādaśītiṃ māyayā tathā || 1 ||

tathā aśītiḥ |

taiḥ ṣaṇṭhahīnaiḥ ṣaṣṭiḥ syānmāyayā ca tathā bhavet |
ṣaṣṭyā śataṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ varṇeṣvamṛtavigraham || 1 ||

teṣāṃ sarvatra tantre'smin viniyogo vidhīyate |

jyā jakāraḥ, kaṃ bhakāraḥ, dāvaṣṭhakāraḥ, ambu vakāraḥ, hṛtsakāraḥ, jabhaṭhavasa iti |
svena bindunā pañca |
māyayā visargeṇa ca yoge pañcetyarthaḥ |
ṣaṇṭhahīnasvarayuktena ṣaṣṭiḥ |
binduvisargābhyāṃ 120 |
amṛtapañcakaṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyogena 80 |
bindunā visargeṇa ca 160 akṣarāṇītyarthaḥ || tathā—

caturdaśānāṃ yantrāṇāṃ viniyogaṃ śṛṇu priye |
vaśyamākarṣaṇaṃ stambhamārogyaṃ vijayaṃ śriyam || 1 ||

rakṣāṃ gajāśvagomeṣamahiṣāṇāmanukramāt |
naranārīnṛpāṇāṃ ca proktayogena sādhayet || 2 ||

iti || tathā—

amṛtārṇaiḥ samūlārṇairlikhitā (lalitā) rahitaistu taiḥ |
nityāścaturdaśārṇairapyekaṣaṣṭyā śatena ca || 1 ||

ṣaṭpañcāśatsamopetaṃ catuḥśatamudīritam |
tairyantraracanāyogaṃ phalāni ca śṛṇu priye || 2 ||

iti |
amṛtārṇāḥ ṣaṣṭyuttaraśatavarṇāḥ 160 mūlārṇaiḥ pañcatriṃśacchatavarṇaiḥ 135 lalitārahitacaturdaśanityānāṃ mantrārṇāḥ ekaṣaṣṭyuttaraśatavarṇāḥ 161 sarve ṣaṭpañcāśaduttaracatuḥśatavarṇāḥ 456 bhavanti || tathā—

trikoṇamaṣṭapatrābjaṃ bahirvṛttadvayaṃ tathā |
vidhāya madhye māyāsthaṃ kṛtvā nāma trikoṇajam || 1 ||

antarālatrayasthaṃ ca bahiḥpatrāṣṭagāmi ca |
caturdaśārṇamālikhya vṛttamadhye tu mātṛkām || 2 ||

vilikhyārcāhutajapasekasiddhāni yojayet |
trayastriṃśattamaṃ yantraṃ saśaktyamṛtapañcakaiḥ || 3 ||

iti |
asyārthaḥ—prathamatastrikoṇaṃ vilikhya tadupari vṛttaṃ kṛtvā, tallagnānyaṣṭadalāni viracya tadbahirvṛttadvayaṃ kuryāditi yantraṃ nirmāya madhye sādhyanāmagarbhaṃ hrīṃkāraṃ vilikhya triṣu koṇeṣu tadantarāleṣu ṣaḍbījāni vilikhyāṣṭadaleṣvaṣṭabījāni vilikhediti prāguktavarṇasamudāyāt prathamataścaturdaśākṣarāṇi vilikhya bahirvṛttadvayāntarāle mātṛkākṣarairveṣṭayitvā trayastriṃśattamayantrasyāvaśiṣṭamūlavarṇāṣṭake māyābījayuktāmṛtapañcakaṃ saṃyojya caturdaśākṣarāṇi vidhāya prāgvatpūrayet || phalāni 33 yantrāṇāṃ krameṇāha—

jvare ghore śītikāyāṃ tathā cāturthike gade |
sphoṭe masūrikāyāṃ ca netrārtyāṃ kukṣisaṃbhave || 1 ||

yakṣarākṣasagandharvapiśācoragapīḍane |
bālagrahartau daurbhāgye bandhyatve vairipīḍane || 2 ||

vāde conmādake rājakrodhe corabhaye tathā |
ḍākinyādigaṇaiḥ ṣaḍbhirākrāntyāṃ brahmarākṣasaiḥ || 3 ||

pramehakāmalāchardidoṣajeṣu triṣu kramāt |
yojayeduktavidhinā trayastriṃśaditīśvari || 4 ||

kāmeśvaryādinityānāṃ sādhāraṇasamarcanam |
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi sarvāṅgāṅgiviyogataḥ || 5 ||

tāsāṃ pañcadaśānāṃ tu mantravarṇāḥ samīritāḥ |
śatadvayaṃ ṣaṇṇavatiḥ (296) taiścakraṃ tatra pūjanam || 6 ||

prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca rekhāviṃśatimālikhet |
tena koṣṭhāni jāyante caturasrāṇi pārvati || 7 ||

śatatrayaṃ tvekaṣaṣṭyā teṣvīśādipradakṣiṇam |
praveśagatyā vilikhedyāvatsaṃkhyaṃ yathāntaram || 8 ||

pañcaṣaṣṭisteṣu dikṣu prāgādiṣu catuṣṭayam |
avaśiṣṭaṃ bhavetteṣu dikstheṣvekīkṛteṣu ca || 9 ||

māyāṃ catuṣṭayāntasthamālikhedvāñchitaṃ kramāt |
ekonapañcāśatkoṣṭheṣvekībhūteṣu tatra vai || 10 ||

padmaṃ caturdaśadalaṃ bahirvṛttadvayaṃ tathā |
likhitvā karṇikāmadhye yoniṃ māyādarāṃ likhet || 11 ||

daleṣvapi tathā śaktiṃ caturdaśasu saṃlikhet |
bhagamālāṃ madhyaśaktyāmāvāhyābhyarcayedbahiḥ || 12 ||

paścimādi tu vāyvantamanyā āvāhya pūjayet |
yathākramamidaṃ cakramāsāṃ sādhāraṇaṃ bhavet || 13 ||

madhye madhye tu yā pūjyā śeṣāstattaddalāśritāḥ |
yathākrameṇa citrāntāḥ punaryedekavigrahāḥ || 14 ||

caturasradvayaṃ bāhye kṛtvā dvārāṇi dikṣu ca |
dvārāṇāṃ pārśvayoḥ koṇeṣvarcayed dvādaśa kramāt || 15 ||

brāhmī māheśvarī dvāre paścime savyadakṣiṇe |
kaumārī vaiṣṇavī saumye vārāhyaindrī ca pūrvake || 16 ||

cāmuṇḍā samahālakṣmīryāmye vāyvādikoṇagāḥ |
deśakālau tathākāraśabdau proktakrameṇa vai || 17 ||

athaitadyantraracanāprakāraḥ—tatra prākpratyagāyatāḥ viṃśatirekhā dakṣiṇottarāyatāḥ viṃśatiḥ koṣṭhāni kṛtvā teṣu koṣṭheṣvīśānagatakoṣṭhamārabhya praveśagatyā prādakṣiṇyena pañcadaśanityāmantrākṣarāṇi prāktāni ṣaṇṇavatyuttaraśatadvayasaṃkhyakāni [296] vilikhyāvaśiṣṭapañcaṣaṣṭikoṣṭheṣu prāgādidikṣu koṣṭhacatuṣṭayakrameṇa ṣoḍaśakoṣṭhāni mārjayitvā teṣu sādhyanāmagarbhaṃ hrīṃkāraṃ pratidiśaṃ vilikhya madhyāvaśiṣṭānyekonapañcāśatkoṣṭhānyekīkṛtya ekīkaṃ caturdaśadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā, tadbahirvṛttadvayaṃ vidhāya karṇikāmadhye trikoṇaṃ vilikhya tanmadhye hrīmiti bījaṃ vilikhya, daleṣvapi māyābījaṃ vilikhya bahiścaturasradvayaṃ caturdvārayuktaṃ kuryāditi yantraṃ vilikhya, madhye bhagamālāmāvāhya caturdaśadaleṣu paścimādivāyvantaṃ nityaklinnādicitrāntāścaturdaśa nityā āvāhya pūjayet |

atra madhye yā nityā pūjyate tatparato nityāmārabhya caturdaśa nityāḥ pūjayet |
tadbahiścaturdvārapārśveṣu brāhmyādiśaktīḥ saṃpūjyāgneyādikoṇeṣu deśakālākāraśabdāḥ saṃpūjayet || tathā—

pūjayetproktarūpaistu proktarūpāśca tā yajet |
upacārairāsavaiśca matsyaiḥ māṃsaiḥ susaṃskṛtaiḥ || 1 ||

apūpaiḥ pāyasairdugdhaiḥ suśītaiḥ sitasaṃyutaiḥ |
kadalīpanasādyaiśca phalairmadhubhireva ca || 2 ||

naivedyaiḥ prīṇayed devīṃ nṛtyagītādibhistathā |
ekarātraṃ trirātraṃ ca pañcarātraṃ tu sapta vā || 3 ||

navarātraṃ tathā pakṣaṃ māsaṃ pūrṇādikaṃ tu vā |
varṣaṃ vā phālgunāntaṃ vā syāt samastārtināśanam || 4 ||

grahāṇāṃ prātikūlyeṣu dīrgharogeṣu vaikṛte |
devatānāmathotpāte trividhe svābhicārake || 5 ||

dāridrye vijayaprāptyāṃ durbhikṣe śatrupīḍane |
kṛcchreṣvanyeṣu ghoreṣu pūjaiṣā sarvakāmadā || 6 ||

pīṭhaṃ vā susamaṃ kṛtvā vedikāmaṇḍapaṃ tu vā |
kurvīta proktarūpaṃ ca proktadravyaistathārcayet || 7 ||

namerucampakāśokapunnāgabakulāmbujaiḥ |
mallikāmālatījātīśatapatrotpalādibhiḥ || 8 ||

sugandhibhistathānyaiśca pūjayet pūrṇamānasaḥ |
etadvidyābhaktyupāstiyutānanyāṃśca pūjayet || 9 ||

athānyadapi deveśi cakramadbhutadarśanam |
yonyarṇavākhyaṃ vanitāgarvaparvatavajrakam || 10 ||

ṣoḍaśāṅgulamānena kṛtvā yoniṃ same tale |
tatra aṅgulamāneṣu sūtrāṇyekādaśārpayet || 11 ||

tenātra yonyo jāyante trikoṇāni śatātparam |
catvāriṃśacca catvāri teṣu mantrākṣarāṇi tu || 12 ||

prādakṣiṇyapraveśena vilikhettu nirantaram |
madhye'vaśiṣṭanavake navavargasamanvite || 13 ||

nāthān nava likhet paścāt sādhyākhyāṃ karmasaṃyutām |
sarvatra vilikheddhīmān bhūya āvartanena tu || 14 ||

ardharātre tu tāṃ sādhyāṃ smaranmadanavahninā |
dahyamānāṃ hṛtasvāntāṃ mastakasthāpitāñjalim || 15 ||

vikīrṇakeśīmālolalocanāmaruṇāruṇām |
vāyuprahṛtapatākākhyapaṭopamakalevarām || 16 ||

vivekavidhurāṃ mattāṃ mānalajjābhayātigām |
cintayannarcayeccakraṃ madhye devīṃ digambarām || 17 ||

japādāḍimabandhūkakiṃśukādyaiḥ samarcayet |
anyaiḥ sugandhiśephālikusumādyaiḥ sugandhibhiḥ || 18 ||

trisaptarātrādāyāti proktarūpā madākulā |
yāvaccharīrapātaṃ sā chāyevānapagāminī || 19 ||

prayogaḥ spaṣṭaḥ || iti bhagamālinīprayogaḥ ||

atha nityaklinnāprayogavidhiḥ |
tatra śrītantrarāje—[pa0 9 ślo0 23]

vidyāyāḥ sādhanaṃ samyaksamīhitaphalapradam |
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi prayogārho yato bhavet || 1 ||

jitendriyo haviṣyāśī trimadhyācārato bhavet |
prāgvajjaptvā taddaśāṃśaṃ kuryāddhomaṃ ca tarpaṇam || 2 ||

madhūkapuṣpairmadhvaktairbakulotthairathāpi vā |
candracandanakastūrīvāsitaistarpayejjalaiḥ || 3 ||

tato vidyāprayogārho nityārcāniratastathā |
sahasrajāpī tadbhaktaḥ kuryāduktaṃ na cānyathā || 4 ||

padmai raktaistrimadhvaktairhomāllakṣmīmavāpnuyāt |
tathaiva kairavai raktairaṅganāstu vaśaṃ nayet || 5 ||

samānarūpavatsāyāḥ śuklāyāḥ goḥ payaḥplutaiḥ |
mallikāmālatījātīśatapatrairhutairbhavet || 6 ||

kīrtividyādhanārogyasaubhāgyavijayādikam |
āragvadhaprasūnaistu laudrārkairhavanādbhavet || 7 ||

svarṇāptiḥ stambhanaṃ śatrornṛpādīnāṃ krudho'pi ca |
ājyāktaiḥ karavīrotthaiḥ prasūnairaruṇairhutaiḥ || 8 ||

raktāmbarāṇi vanitābhūpāmātyavaśaṃ tathā |
bhūṣāvāhanavāṇijyasiddhayaścāsya vāñchitāḥ || 9 ||

lavaṇaiḥ sarṣapairgaurairitarairvātha homataḥ |
tattailāktairniśāmadhye tvānayedvāñchitāṃ vadhūm || 10 ||

tailāktairjuhuyāt kṛṣṇārkapuṣpairniśāntarā |
māsādarātistīvrārtijvareṇa bhavati dhruvam || 11 ||

āruṣkaraghṛtābhyaktaistadbījairniśi homataḥ |
śatrordehe vraṇāni syurduḥsādhyāni cikitsakaiḥ || 12 ||

āruṣkaraghṛtaṃ bhallātakatailam |
tadbījairbhallātakabījaiḥ ||

taireva dalitāṅgastu ripuryāti yamālayam |
tathā tattailasaṃsaktairvānīrāṅkolakairapi || 13 ||

maricaiḥ sarṣapājyāktairniśi homāttu māsataḥ |
vāñchitāṃ vanitāṃ kāmajvarārtāmānayeddhruvam || 14 ||

maricaiḥ sarṣapopetaiḥ saptarātraṃ hutairniśi |
dhairyamānakulīnyaṃ duṣprāpāmānayedvadhūm || 15 ||

annājyairjuhuyānnityaṃ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ tu vā |
tenānnapūrṇo bhavane bhoktā ca bhavati priye || 16 ||

śālībhirājyayuktābhirhomācchālīmavāpnuyāt |
mudgendrairghṛtairājyamiśrairiṣṭaṃ hutairbhavet || 17 ||

sādhyarkṣavṛkṣasaṃbhūtapiṣṭapādarajaḥkṛtām |
rājīmaricaloṇotthāṃ putalīṃ juhuyānniśi || 18 ||

prapadābhyāṃ ca jaṅghābhyāṃ jānubhyāmūruyugmataḥ |
nābheradhastāddhṛdayādbhinnenākaṇṭhatastathā || 19 ||

śirasā ca sutīkṣṇena chittvā śastreṇa vai kramāt |
evaṃ dvādaśadhā homānnaranārīnarādhipāḥ || 20 ||

vaśyā bhavanti saptāhājjvarārtāścāsya vāñchayā |
prayānti nidhanaṃ cāsya vāñchayānanyayogataḥ || 21 ||

atra sādhyanakṣatrasaṃbhūtapiṣṭasādhyapādarajo dhūlīrājīmaricalavaṇairebhiḥ pañcadravyairekaikā puttalikā prāgvatprayogāṅgakṛtanyāsā kṛtaprāṇapratiṣṭhā |
prapadābhyāṃ 1 jaṅghābhyāṃ 2 jānubhyāṃ 3 ūruyugmataḥ 4 nābheradhastāt 5 hṛdayānnābhiparyantaṃ 6 kaṇṭhato hṛtparyantaṃ 7 śiraḥ 8, evamāhutyaṣṭakam || tathā—

piṣṭena guḍayuktena maricairjīrkairyutam |
kṛtvā puttalikāṃ sādhyanāmayuktāmatho hṛdi || 22 ||

sanāmahomasaṃpātaghṛte saṃpācya tāṃ punaḥ |
spṛśan nijakarāgreṇa sahasraṃ prajapenmanum || 23 ||

abhyarcya tadghṛtābhyaktaṃ bhakṣayettaddhiyā japan |
naranārīnṛpāstasya vaśyāḥ syurmaraṇāvadhi || 24 ||

asyārthaḥ—prāgvadguḍayuktataṇḍulapiṣṭamaricajīrakaiḥ puttalikāṃ kṛtvā tasyā hṛdi sādhyanāma vilikhya kvacidagniṃ saṃsthāpya sādhyanāmavidarbhitamūlamantreṇa ghṛtenaiva sahasraṃ hutvoddeśyatyāgaṃ kṛtvā kvacidbhāṇḍe kṛtvā tatsaṃpātājye mūlamantraṃ japan tāṃ puttalikāṃ pakvānnavat saṃpācya, punarnijakarāgreṇa tāṃ spṛśan mūlaṃ sādhyavidarbhitaṃ sahasraṃ japitvā tasyāṃ devatāmāvāhyābhyarcya “amukaṃ me vaśamānaya, amukadevatāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi” iti pratyāvaraṇaśaktiṃ saṃpūjya, dhūpadīpādikaṃ sarvaṃ prāgvatsamāpya prākproktasaṃpātājyasahitāṃ tāṃ mūlaṃ japan taddhiyā bhakṣayeduktaphalaṃ bhavati || tathā—

taireva piṣṭairhastaṃ tu kṛtvā tanmadhyatastathā |
sādhyanāma sphuṭaṃ kṛtvā prāgvatsaṃpācya bhakṣaṇāt || 25 ||

vaśyāste vatsaraṃ bhūyustannāmārṇānvitastathā |
kṛtvā vipācya khādettu vaśayettāṃstadardhakam || 26 ||

ayamarthaḥ—prāguktapiṣṭairvatūlākārāṃ mudrāṃ kṛtvā prāgvadbhakṣayedvatsaramātraṃ vaśyā bhaveyuḥ |
atha sādhyanāmavidarbhitaṃ mūlaṃ japan proktavidhiṃ vināpi ṣaṇmāsamadhye vaśyā bhaveyuḥ |
taduttaraṃ punaḥ kuryādityarthaḥ || tathā—

nārikelaphalāmbhobhistarpaṇādvanitā vaśāḥ |
karpūravāsitaistoyairmanuṣyāḥ syurvaśe sthitāḥ || 27 ||

tarpaṇāllavaṇāmbhodhijalaiḥ sarve'sya kiṃkarāḥ |
tathā lavaṇayuktena toyena vanitā vaśāḥ || 28 ||

śuddhena vāriṇā māsaṃ tadardhaṃ saptarātrakam |
tarpayedyasya nāmnaiva sa tasya syādvaśe'niśam || 29 ||

ketakairvāsitairinduyuktaiḥ kelaphalodakaiḥ |
tarpaṇādvanitā vaśyā dadyuḥ prāṇānnijaṃ dhanam || 30 ||

nameruvāsitaistoyaistarpaṇādbhūmipā vaśam |
campakairvāsitajalaistarpaṇaṃ sarvarañjanam || 31 ||

pāṭalīśatapatrābhyāṃ vāsitaistarpaṇaṃ jalaiḥ |
sarvalokacamatkārakārī bhavati nityaśaḥ || 32 ||

kastūrīvāsitāmbhobhistarpaṇaṃ sarvasiddhikṛt |
inducandanasaurabhyavāsitāmbhaḥpratarpaṇam || 33 ||

vāñchitārthasusaṃsiddhiṃ maṇḍalāt kurute dhruvam |
saktumiśrajalairādyā dhanadhānyādibhiściram || 34 ||

guḍamiśrajalai rātrau tarpaṇaṃ vighnanāśanam |
viṣvāphalarasopetairjalairdveṣāya tarpayet || 35 ||

uṣṇodakaiḥ samaricaistarpayedarimṛtyave |
kevaloṣṇodakaistasya tīvrajvarasamudbhavaḥ || 36 ||

nimbapatrarasopetairambubhistarpaṇaṃ dviṣām |
jāyate'nyonyavairasyaṃ yena te nāśamāpnuyuḥ || 37 ||

tathaiva sarṣapatailaistarpaṇādvairiṇo bhṛśam |
atīsārādibhirdoṣairaudaraiḥ kleśamāpnuyuḥ || 38 ||

spaṣṭārthaḥ ||

atha yantrāṇi deveśi śṛṇu vāñchāpradāni vai |
yaiḥ kṛtaiḥ siddhayo haste bhavanti bharjanādapi || 39 ||

ṣaṭkoṇavṛttayormadhye kṛtvā vṛttaṃ sanāmakam |
vidyādyavarṇaṃ vilikhed dvitīyādīni ṣaṭ kramāt || 40 ||

ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu vilikhecchiṣṭamarṇacatuṣṭayam |
vṛttayorantarā dikṣu likhet koṇāntarālataḥ || 41 ||

bhūtākṣarāṇi kramaśo daśa dvitrikrameṇa tu |
evamekādaśavidhaṃ madhye'nyeṣāṃ niveśanāt || 42 ||

bhūtākṣarāṇi pratyekayogāt pañcaśatānvitam |
pañcakaṃ parameśāni śṛṇu tāni yathākramam || 43 ||

eṣu sarvatra tadbāhye vṛttaṃ kṛtvā ca mātṛkām |
vilikhedabhitaḥ paścādviniyogamathocyate || 44 ||

vaśye trayamathākarṣe dvayaṃ śāntyāṃ dvayaṃ tathā |
madhye nāmākṣaranyāsabhedāstadbhedakalpanam || 45 ||

evaṃ tatphalabhedastu saptaviṃśatidhā bhavet |
śeṣāṇi śṛṇu deveśi krameṇa viniyogataḥ || 46 ||

stambhanaṃ mohanaṃ paścādvidveṣoccāṭanaṃ tathā |
māraṇaṃ vyādhibhiḥ kleśaṃ kulotsādakaraṃ tathā || 47 ||

gajāśvoṣṭrakharāṇāṃ ca rakṣā mahiṣameṣayoḥ |
gavāṃ narāṇāṃ nārīṇāṃ vijayaḥ samare dviṣām || 48 ||

Redaktioneller Hinweis: Prosa und Verse enthalten unterschiedliche Anwendungszahlen; siehe 20.NK.49–52 der Übersetzung.

dvandvayuddhe tathā vāde vyavahāreṣu sarvataḥ |
dyūte ca rakṣā nagaragrāmamaṇḍalake tathā || 49 ||

iti |
asyārthaḥ—prathamato vṛttaṃ vidhāya tadbahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vilikhya tadbahirvṛttatrayaṃ vidhāya, madhye nityaklinnāvidyākṣareṣvekādaśasu prathamabījaṃ sādhyanāmayuktaṃ vilikhya, ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu dvitīyabījādiṣaḍbījāni vilikhyāvaśiṣṭārṇacatuṣṭayaṃ ṣaṭkoṇādbahirvṛttadvayāntarāle caturdikṣu vilikhya, tadbahirantarāle tattatkāryānuguṇabhūtārṇadaśakaṃ dvitrikrameṇa caturdikṣu vilikhya, tadbahiḥ punarvṛttaṃ kṛtvā tadantarāle mātṛkāvarṇairāveṣṭayediti prathamayantram |
dvitīyayantre madhye mūlamantrasya dvitīyākṣaraṃ vilikhya śeṣaṃ prāgvallikhediti dvitīyaṃ yantraṃ bhavati |
evaṃ tṛtīyādibījānāṃ tṛtīyādīni yantrāṇi bhavanti |
evamekādaśa yantrāṇi jāyante |
evamekādaśayantrāṇāṃ saptaviṃśatiprayogā bhavanti |
yathā—trividhavaśye prathamayantram |
dvividhavidveṣe dvitīyaṃ yantram |
dvividhaśāntyāṃ tṛtīyaṃ yantram |
anyeṣāmaṣṭayantrāṇāṃ pratiyantraṃ stambhanādiprayogatrayaṃ prayogatrayaṃ jñeyaṃ, madhye sādhyākṣaralekhanabhedena prayogabhedastattatkāryānusāribhūtārṇadaśakalekhanabhedaśca jñātavya ityarthaḥ ||

atha yantrāntaroddhāramāha—

vidyāyāṃ punaruktāni hitvā varṇāni tānyapi |
ekādaśa syustaiḥ prāgvat svarayogānmaheśvari || 50 ||

ṣaṭsaptatyā śataṃ proktaṃ varṇānāṃ mantragāminām |
proktayantreṣu vilikhedekādaśavibhāgataḥ || 51 ||

mātṛkāvidyayāveṣṭya kuryāt tannāmayojanam |
ṣoḍaśānāṃ ca yantrāṇāṃ viniyogamathocyate || 52 ||

asyārthaḥ—mūlavidyāyāḥ punaruktavarjitāni anāvṛttānyakṣarāṇi ekādaśa bhavanti “haranatayakalamadvasa” iti |
ete ṣoḍaśasvarayogena ṣaṭsaptatyuttaraśataṃ [176] varṇā bhavanti |
prāgvadeṣu varṇeṣu ekādaśaikādaśavarṇānāmekamekaṃ yantraṃ vilikhedevaṃ ṣoḍaśa yantrāṇi jāyante || teṣāṃ phalānyāha—

prathamena tu yantreṇa kanyakāḥ svavaśaṃ nayet |
tenaiva tāsāmārtiṃ ca śamayet sekadhāraṇaiḥ || 53 ||

svasthāveśaṃ ca tenaiva kuryānmantraṃ japan dhiyā |
tanmayīṃ bhāvayetkanyāṃ dhūpaṃ sarjarasairdahet || 54 ||

āviṣṭāṃ tāṃ samabhyarcya prākkḷptairupacārakaiḥ |
pṛcchet tantrāṅkitānarthānācaṣṭe svātmanastadā || 55 ||

tato'bhyarcyātmanā yojyāṃ tāṃ tadātmā bhavetsvayam |
tāsāmāveśamanyaiśca śamayettasya dhāraṇāt || 56 ||

dvitīyena tu yantreṇa karpaṭe gairikadravaiḥ |
likhitena jayedvāde prativādinamantarā || 57 ||

sthāpanāttasya niyatamatiprauḍho'pi tatkṣaṇāt |
stabdhajihvo nirudyogaḥ śuṣkāsyo lolalocanaḥ || 58 ||

vilokayan daśa diśastyaktalajjaḥ palāyate |
patedvā pādayoḥ kṣipraṃ jito'smīti sa vādakṛt || 59 ||

tṛtīyena niśāpiṣṭatoyena likhitena tu |
karpaṭe kharpare vāpi sthāpitenoṣṇabhūtale || 60 ||

cullyadho vā dinairdvitraiḥ stambhayet sudṛḍhaṃ ripoḥ |
roṣaṃ gatiṃ matiṃ jihvāṃ samaraṃ sarvameva ca || 61 ||

āyāntamagrato rātrau mārgamadhye khanedidam |
baliṃ dadyāttadanyāṃ tannavamyoktayā punaḥ || 62 ||

tena tatpṛtanā bhraṣṭā rugṇā gatasamudyamā |
bhītā naiṃ tanmukhā jātu ghaṭate yantravaibhavāt || 63 ||

caturthenārinakṣatravṛkṣotthaphalakātale |
likhitena puroktena sthāpitena ripoḥ pure || 64 ||

nāśameti ripuḥ kṛcchrairvairirogādisaṃbhavaiḥ |
teṣu teṣu prayogeṣu kuryādrakṣāmathātmanaḥ || 65 ||

pañcamenātha ṣaṣṭhena saptamenāṣṭamena ca |
navamena ca kurvīta rakṣāṃ rāṣṭrapurālaye || 66 ||

prāgādiṣu caturdikṣu vahnyādiṣvaṣṭadikṣvapi |
madhye ca sthāpayedyantraṃ tāmrapaṭṭeṣu kalpitam || 67 ||

krameṇa navamaṃ madhye sthāpayeduktayogataḥ |
svarāṣṭre nagare rājagṛhe proktakramāt khanet || 68 ||

tena vairikṛtāḥ kṛtyāprayogāḥ krūravigrahāḥ |
praveṣṭumatrāśaktāste nāśayanti prayojakam || 69 ||

daśamaṃ rājate paṭṭe vilikhya kavacaṃ dadhat |
raṇaṃ vīraḥ praviśyāśu nāśayed drāvayecca tat || 70 ||

ekādaśaṃ niśātoyairghṛṣṭagairikalekhanāt |
karpaṭe sthāpitaṃ śīghraṃ śamayedbhūbhṛtāṃ raṇam || 71 ||

dvādaśenendukāśmīralikhitena dhṛtena tu |
bhūrjapatrapuṭe samyak sarvarakṣā bhavennṛṇām || 72 ||

trayodaśena yantreṇa tālapatrakṛtena tu |
tālaliptena kuḍyāntaḥsthāpitenārcitena ca || 73 ||

gṛharakṣā bhavedvyādhicoragrahabhujaṅgamāt |
rājato vairito bādhādanyadurhṛditastathā || 74 ||

caturdaśena yantreṇa bhūrjapatrasthitena vai |
dhṛtena kāminīnāṃ tu saubhāgyamatulaṃ bhavet || 75 ||

tathā pañcadaśenāpi svarṇapaṭṭadhṛtena tu |
vandhyāpi labhate putraṃ guṇāḍhyaṃ dīrghajīvitam || 76 ||

ṣoḍaśenoktarūpeṇa sābhiṣekaṃ dhṛtena vai |
sapatnīṣvadhikā tena bhartuḥ syādatyantavallabhā || 77 ||

bhūrjasthena dhṛtenaiva sarveṣāmapi sarvadā |
rakṣā bhavati martyānāṃ rājacoragrahāditaḥ || 78 ||

iti nityaklinnāprayogaḥ ||

atha bheruṇḍānityāprayogavidhiḥ |
tatra śrītantrarāje—(pa0 10 ślo0 21)

snāto maunī payobhakṣaḥ prajapennavalakṣakam |
taddaśāṃśaṃ hunedagnau trimadhvaktaiḥ kuśeśayaiḥ || 1 ||

tāvacca tarpayettoyairinducandanavāsitaiḥ |
arcayennityaśo devīṃ sahasraṃ prajapedapi || 2 ||

tataḥ svaguruṇoddiṣṭaprayogān vidhinā caret |
anyathā niṣphalaṃ bhūyāt pratyutainaṃ nihanti ca || 3 ||

dvitīyādyaistribhirbījaiḥ ṣaṣṭhena ca samīritam |
nigrahākhyamathānyastu tribhirantyadvayena ca || 4 ||

ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vṛttayugmaṃ ca kṛtvā tanmadhyato likhet |
dvitīyārṇaṃ sādhyayutaṃ koṇeṣvanyat trayaṃ likhet || 5 ||

adhareṣu savisargāṇi tāni lekhyāni sarvadā |
vṛttayorantarā sādhyasametaiḥ pavanārṇakaiḥ || 6 ||

saṃveṣṭya tāni saṃjapya riporaṣṭamarāśige |
śmaśāne sthāpayeccandre tadvai vidveṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 7 ||

asyārthaḥ—ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vilikhya tadbahirvṛttadvayaṃ vidhāya bheruṇḍāyā mūlanavārṇasya dvitīyākṣaraṃ sādhyanāmagarbhaṃ “amukāmukayorvidveṣaṇaṃ kuru kuru” iti saṃyojya madhye vilikhya, tṛtīyaṃ caturthaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ bījatrayaṃ binduyuktaṃ ṣaṭkoṇasyoparitanakoṇatraye vilikhya, tānyeva trīṇi bījāni ṣaṭkoṇasyādhastanakoṇatraye visargayuktāni vilikhya tadbahirvṛttayorantarāle vāyuvarṇadaśakena sādhyanāmagarbheṇāveṣṭayeduktaphaladaṃ bhavatīti || tathā—

nimbapatrarasaiḥ piṣṭaśmaśānāṅgāralekhanāt |
pṛṣadākhulavācca tatsahasradvayajāpataḥ || 8 ||

pṛṣanmārjāraḥ |
ākhurmūṣakaḥ |

dvīpivaktratvaci likhet tadantraṃ gomukhatvaci |
samālikhyaṃ ca saṃjñāntaṃ pūrvasiddhottare ripoḥ || 9 ||

uttarādharamādhāya śilādhaḥ saṃdhyayorjapet |
japitvā proktasaṃkhyaṃ ca jayettaṃ prativādinam || 10 ||

riporuttaradiśi pūrvadiśi vā uttarādharaṃ upariṣṭādadhastācchilādvayamityarthaḥ |
saṃdhyayoḥ prātaḥ sāyam |
proktasaṃkhyaṃ sahasram |

etanmukhāvalokena prativādī hatodyamaḥ |
niruttaraḥ palāyeta jito'smīti vadet vā || 11 ||

haritālena piṣṭena niśārasayutena tu |
vilikhedvādavijaye yantramuktakrameṇa vai || 12 ||

rurucarmaṇi tadraktalikhitaṃ tadriporgṛhe |
proktakāle khaneduktakramapūjājapānvitam || 13 ||

uccāṭayedripūn māsānniyataṃ yantravaibhavāt |
nṛcarmaṇi ca tadraktalikhitaṃ tat śmaśānake || 14 ||

pūjājapakramopetaṃ nikhaneduktakālataḥ |
māsena yāti vairī tu dāhajvarayuto yamam || 15 ||

tṛtīyaṃ madhyataḥ kṛtvā tvitarān parito likhet |

tṛtīyaṃ proktabījacatuṣṭayamadhye tṛtīyaṃ bījamityarthaḥ ||

sādhyarkṣayonestvaci tanmadhūcchiṣṭena pīḍitam || 16 ||

śmaśānabhasmamilitaṃ nikṣipennaṣṭakūpake |
proktakālasamopetaṃ nāśayet salilaṃ ripum || 17 ||

tadeva vahnimūlena piṣṭena manujāsthnā |
likhitaṃ gotvaci kṣiptaṃ cullyāmupari vahninā || 18 ||

jvalitenāniśaṃ māsādbhasmādbhinnāṅgo patedripuḥ |
tṛtīyena tu madhyena veṣṭitairitarairapi || 19 ||

tṛtīyena tṛtīyabījena |

ulūkakākapattrābhyāṃ prathamoktena saṃlikhet |
gardabhatvaci tat khātvā kuṇḍamadhye tadūrdhvataḥ || 20 ||

sādhyarkṣendhane vahnau bījairunmattasaṃbhavaiḥ |
kaṭutailaplutairhomānmatto'rimriyate dhruvam || 21 ||

sādhyarkṣavṛkṣakīlaṃ tu proktayantrasamanvitam |
kharastrāyubhirābaddhaṃ khātaṃ vairipure niśi || 22 ||

rāśau tadaṣṭame māsāttatpuraṃ pitṛkānanam |
kākolūkabakaśyenakaṅkatittiripādayoḥ || 23 ||

vilikhya yantrāṇyuktāni pretacīre nibadhya tat |
khanenmaṅgalavāre tu proktakāle catuṣpathe || 24 ||

trisaptāhād vrajedvairī syādunmatto diśo daśa |
tānyeva tattaccarmasthaṃ tadālayabhuvi sthitam || 25 ||

śamayedrabhamartyāśvagokharoṣṭrājairibhān |
saptāhāt taddvayānmāsānniyataṃ yantravaibhavāt || 26 ||

tacchāntiṃ śṛṇu deveśi yantradhyānābhiṣekataḥ |
tanmantravaśyairyantrasthairdhyeyā mantrārthavaibhavaiḥ || 27 ||

padmamaṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā madhye tāraṃ sanāmakam |
likhitvāṣṭasu patreṣu catuṣkaṃ tadbahirālikhet || 28 ||

bahirvṛttāntarā kuryānmātṛkākṣaraveṣṭanam |
prāguktaireva tairdravyaiḥ saṃpūjya viniyogataḥ || 29 ||

tattatkleśavināśaḥ syāttathā mantrānubhāvataḥ |

atra nigrahayantroktākṣaracatuṣṭayaṃ vihāyoparitākṣarapañcakamadhye prathamaṃ sādhyanāmagarbhaṃ karṇikāyāmarṇacatuṣṭayaṃ dvirāvṛtyāṣṭadaleṣu likhedityarthaḥ ||

vijayaṃ samare rājñāṃ śṛṇu vairivināśanam || 30 ||

mantrākṣarāṇi pratyekaṃ yojayet ṣoḍaśasvaraiḥ |
tena mantrākṣarāṇi syuḥ saṃkhyayā ca śataṃ punaḥ || 31 ||

catvāriṃśacca catvāri tairyantraracanaṃ śṛṇu |

atra mūlamantrasyānāvṛttākṣarāṇi karabhabhacajasavada iti navākṣarāṇi ṣoḍaśasvarayuktāni catuścatvāriṃśaduttaraśataṃ 144 bhavanti || tathā—

tena sarvatra samare vijayo bhavati dhruvam || 32 ||

prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca kuryādrekhāstrayodaśa |
tena tāvanti koṣṭhāni saṃbhavanti samantataḥ || 33 ||

kṛtvāṣṭāsraṃ tato bāhye vṛttayugmaṃ tato likhet |
akṣarāṇi śivādyaṃ tu nirṛtyantamanukramāt || 34 ||

tattanmantrārṇakoṣṭheṣu navasvākhyāṃ samālikhet |
bahiraṣṭasu koṇeṣu dvitīyārṇādi saṃlikhet || 35 ||

yasmin yasmin koṣṭhe'nāvṛttākṣaraṃ patitaṃ tasmiṃstasmin koṣṭhe sādhyanāma likhedityarthaḥ |
dvitīyārṇeti mūlamantrabījānītyarthaḥ ||

antarāleṣu vilikhedādyaṃ vṛttadvayāntarāṃ |
tānyeva mātṛkākhyābhirvidarbhitamatho likhet || 36 ||

bahiraṣṭakoṇāntarāleṣu ādyākṣaraṃ praṇavameva likhet |
tadantarbahirvṛttadvayāntarāle mūlamantrākṣaravidarbhitamātṛkākṣarairveṣṭayedityarthaḥ ||

etatpaṭe samālikhya dhvajīkṛtya raṇodyame |
darśayet tena ripavaḥ palāyante diśo daśa || 37 ||

praṇameyurnijāṃ lakṣmīṃ prābhṛtīkṛtya tatkṣaṇāt |
tadeva vairiśibire nikhanedudaye śaneḥ || 38 ||

sadyastvanyonyakalahānnāśameti suniścitam |
tadeva svapure madhye sthāpayeddhiṣaṇodaye || 39 ||

parābhicārakṛtyādiduritāni na tatra vai |
saṃspṛśanti purāntaḥsthādyantraśaktyanubhāvataḥ || 40 ||

tadyantraṃ tāmrapaṭṭe tu vilikhyābhyarcya tatpunaḥ |
sthāpayet sādhyabhūbharturekādaśasamucchraye || 41 ||

gajavājigṛhe svasya bhāṇḍāgāre svamandire |
antaḥpure nagaryāstu dikṣu madhye ca tat khanet || 42 ||

yatra saṃsthāpitaṃ yantraṃ tatrārcāṃ nityaśo nṛpaḥ |
kārayet tena tatsarvaṃ śāśvataṃ vṛddhaye bhavet || 43 ||

bījāni tāni pratyekamaṣṭapatrasaroruhe |
madhye daleṣu parito likhedekaikaśaḥ kramāt || 44 ||

bahirmātṛkayāveṣṭya saṃjapyābhyarcya nityaśaḥ |
svajanmarkṣādinavake kuryācchāntimanukramāt || 45 ||

yannakṣatre bhavedasya grahato rājato'pi vā |
rogato vairito vāpi tasmiṃstattena śāmayet || 46 ||

atra yantrāntaramāha |
bījānīti—aṣṭadalakamalaṃ vilikhya madhye prathamabījaṃ sādhyanāmagarbhaṃ vilikhyāṣṭasu daleṣu dvitīyādyaṣṭabījāni vilikhya bahirvṛttadvayāntarāle mātṛkākṣarairveṣṭayet |
evaṃ dvitīyākṣaraṃ madhye

ced dvitīyaṃ yantraṃ bhavati |
evaṃ nava yantrāṇi bhavantītyarthaḥ || tathā—

mantrārṇauṣadhamadhyasthaṃ yantraṃ kṛtvā tu tena tu |
rakṣāṃ kurvīta sarveṣāṃ sarvāpattāraṇāya vai || 47 ||

tattadyantraṃ tadādineṣu snānapānāśanādinā |
grahajaṃ vairijaṃ duḥkhaṃ śāmyatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 48 ||

krameṇa navayantrāṇi navagrahamayāni ca |
tasmāt tattadgrahakleśaṃ tattadyantreṇa śāmayet || 49 ||

sekāśanavibhūtyādiprayogairuditaiḥ kramāt |
vividhāni viṣāṇyebhirbhūrjayantrajalāniveśanaiḥ || 50 ||

nāśayet pānasekābhyāṃ dhāraṇenārcanena ca |
ebhistu navabhiryantrairyanna sādhyaṃ na kutracit || 51 ||

deśe vā nagare grāme maṇḍale kharvaṭādike |
prathamaṃ madhyataḥ khātvā prāgādiṣu tato'ṣṭasu || 52 ||

dvitīyādīni tu khanet tatra lakṣmīratisthirā |
dharmārthau cātisaṃvṛddhau bhavetāmuktayogataḥ || 53 ||

dvitīyaṃ madhyataḥ khātvā tvitarāṇyabhitaḥ khanet |
dhārmikāstena tatrasthāḥ prasīdanti ca devatāḥ || 54 ||

saptasvanyeṣu ca tathā kāntyārogyayaśobalaiḥ |
putrajñānadhanaiśvaryāḥ prabhavanti ca nityaśaḥ || 55 ||

deheṣu dhāraiḥ phaṇibhirnavabhirnavarandhragaiḥ |
dhyātermṛto'pi māhātmyānmantrasyottiṣṭhate dhruvam || 56 ||

aśvinyādiṣu ṛkṣeṣu navāni navasu kramāt |
vilikhya devīṃ tatrasthāṃ navākārāṃ navasvapi || 57 ||

pūjayedupacāraistāṃ nityaśo bhaktisaṃyutaḥ |
prāguktaparivārādirahitāṃ pūjayannapi || 58 ||

siddhimeti naro bhaktyā parayā cet samanvitaḥ |
strībālavṛddhāśaktānāṃ gatireṣā ca siddhaye || 59 ||

bheruṇḍāṃ karṇayorjapyādviṣārtasya tadaiva saḥ |
nirviṣo jāyate'cintyā mantrāṇāṃ śaktayaḥ śive || 60 ||

trailokyamohinī vidyā sarvato bhavatā stutā |
na kadācit tu sā proktā tāṃ me brūhi maheśvara || 61 ||

sarveṣāmeva mantrāṇāṃ vidyānāṃ ca yaśasvini |
vyāptarūpaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu tvamidamadbhutam || 62 ||

yena nārīnaranṛpadevatāḥ sarvajantavaḥ |
bhajantyenaṃ yathā māṃ tvaṃ tatprayogabalād dhruvam || 63 ||

akārādikṣakārāntamātṛkārṇaiḥ sabindubhiḥ |
pratyekaṃ puṭitān kṛtvā mantraṃ vidyāmathāpi vā || 64 ||

vidyayā mātṛkāvarṇāṃstu puṭayenmantrato'pi vā |
prokte tadyantranavake kumbhaṃ saṃsthāpya vai tathā || 65 ||

japatarpaṇahomārcābhiḥ saddhyā seka īritaḥ |
kucandanairgairikairvā daradaiścandanaistathā || 66 ||

sindūraistaṇḍulairmudgaistilaiḥ kṛṣṇaiḥ sitairapi |
navānāṃ navabhiḥ kuryādbhiryantraprakalpanam || 67 ||

caitrādiviṣuvaddvandve tathaivāyanayordvayoḥ |
devāntarārhayājanmatritaye parvaṇi kramāt || 68 ||

rājā vā rājamahiṣī senāpatyadhipo'thavā |
anyo vā bhaktiśīlāḍhyaḥ kārayedabhiṣecanam || 69 ||

dakṣiṇāmabhiṣeke ca dadyādvai svaśaktitaḥ |
vittaśāṭhyaṃ na kurvīta yadi kurvīta lobhataḥ || 70 ||

saṃdahet yāvakavat putralakṣmīkalatrakaiḥ |
tasmāt sarvatra tantre'smin vittaśāṭhyaṃ na cintayet || 71 ||

abhiṣekaphalaṃ devi śṛṇu vakṣye yathāvidhi |
somasūryāgnirūpeṇa jalenepsitamantrataḥ || 72 ||

japapūjādinā siddhavaibhavenābhiṣekataḥ |
durlakṣaṇasamutthāni tathā duṣkarmajāni ca || 73 ||

tattaddurnītijanitānyanyāni duritāni ca |
nāśayet tatkṣaṇādeva salilairiva pāvakaḥ || 74 ||

aputro vittavidyāyurārogyādisamanvitaḥ |
labhate ca bahūn putrān sukhī ca ciramedhate || 75 ||

kemadrumādiyogeṣu janmanā prāktanādyataḥ |
yo bhṛśaṃ nityadāridryāt kliṣṭaḥ so'pi śriyedhate || 76 ||

prāgjanmasaṃcitaiḥ pāpairapathyādiniṣevaṇaiḥ |
anītyā vairivihitairābhicārādibhistu vā || 77 ||

ye rogāḥ pīḍayantyenaṃ te vinaśyantyaśeṣataḥ |
kāntilakṣmīdhanārogyavidyāvijayakīrtibhiḥ || 78 ||

suciraṃ jīvati khyātaḥ putrapautrādibhiryutaḥ |
navābhiṣekaṃ navasu prokteṣu vidhinā caran || 79 ||

apamṛtyuṃ vijityāsaktaḥ śuddhāntamānasaḥ |
jīvanmuktaściraṃ yogī bhuvi jīvati manmathaḥ || 80 ||

iti bheruṇḍānityāprayogavidhiḥ ||

atha vahnivāsinīnityāprayogaḥ |
tatra śrītantrarāje—(pa0 11 ślo0 26)

vidyāyāḥ sādhanaṃ tadvattattantre'smin parameśvari |
anyatantrānapekṣitvāducyate'traiva sādhanam || 1 ||

dravyānuktau homavidhau ghṛtamannājyameva ca |
saṃkhyānuktau sahasraṃ syācchataṃ vā tantracoditam || 2 ||

vidadhyāduktarūpeṇa pūrvoktaṃ tvamunākṣitam |
kāmyahomavidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇu vāñchitadāyakam || 3 ||

śālitaṇḍulamādāya prasthaṃ bhāṇḍe vinikṣipet |
samānavarṇavatsāyā raktāyā goḥ payastathā || 4 ||

dviguṇaṃ tatra nikṣipya śrapayet saṃskṛte'nale |
ghṛtena siktaṃ sikthaṃ tu kṛtvā tatsasitaṃ kare || 5 ||

nidhāya vidyāmaṣṭordhvaṃ śataṃ japtvā hunettataḥ |
evaṃ homo mahālakṣmīmāvahet pratipatkṛtaḥ || 6 ||

sikthaṃ piṇḍaṃ, sasitaṃ sitayā yutam || tathā—

śukravāreṣvapi tathā varṣānnṛpasamo bhavet |
pañcamyāṃ tu viśeṣeṇa prāgvaddhomaṃ samācaret || 7 ||

tasyāṃ tithau trimadhvaktairmallikādyaiḥ sitairhunet |
annājyābhyāṃ tu niyataṃ hutānnāḍhyo bhavennaraḥ || 8 ||

yadyaddhi vāñchitaṃ vastu tāni sarvāṇi sarvadā |
ghṛtahomādavāpnoti tathaiva tilataṇḍulaiḥ || 9 ||

pañcamīṣu viśeṣeṇa pūjāṃ kuryād vratī bhavet |
pratipattithimārabhya pañcadaśyantamambike || 10 ||

kāmeśvaryādicitrāntā devyastvekaikavigrahāḥ |
yatastena svasvatithau tāstāḥ pūjyā hutādibhiḥ || 11 ||

prīṇayed vratasaṃkalpasameto bhaktisaṃyutaḥ |
tenāyuḥśrīdhanārogyavidyākīrtisamanvitaḥ || 12 ||

jīvedvarṣaśataṃ bhūmau svakulyāgryaśca tattvavit |
yattithau yāḥ samākhyātāḥ sa tāḥ samabhyarcayāt || 13 ||

vidyā vidhivadevaitāḥ proktāḥ pañcadaśāpi ca |
saṃprāpya japahomārcāyogatarpaṇasekataḥ || 14 ||

vidyayā devatātmānaṃ saṃprāpyākhilamācaret |
vidyāprāptividhiṃ deva brūhi samyaṅ mamādhunā || 15 ||

āsāṃ pañcadaśānāṃ ca yenaitāḥ sādhakonmukhāḥ |
śṛṇu vakṣyāmi te devi vidyāprāptividhiṃ śubhām || 16 ||

yena vidyādevatābhyāmaikyaṃ yogena sidhyati |
tadrūpamāvayoraikyarūpamānandavigraham || 17 ||

Redaktioneller Hinweis: Mehrere verkürzte Lesungen und die folgenden geometrischen Abweichungen werden in der deutschen Übersetzung lokal besprochen.

yadavāptuṃ yajante'dyāpyaneke munayo'mbike |
kucandanaiḥ kuṅkumairvā sindūrairgairikaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 18 ||

vidadhyādvipulaṃ cakraṃ vyaktarekhaṃ suśobhanam |
yasyā yatkramākhyātaṃ nityapūjāvidhikrame || 19 ||

tatra kumbhaṃ nidhāyāntarjale saṃpūjya devatāḥ |
proktakramasamopetaṃ pūrvedyurgītanṛtyakaiḥ || 20 ||

kṛtvotsavamathānyedyuḥ prāgvadabhyarcya tāṃ tathā |
tattithau prāṅmukhaṃ śiṣyamuktalakṣaṇasaṃyutam || 21 ||

tathāvidho guruḥ kumbhajalaistamabhiṣecayet |
tajjalaṃ prāgudaṅmadhyadiggataṃ sarvasiddhidam || 22 ||

anyāsu kramato'niṣṭānyavāpnoti suniścitam |
vahnidāhaṃ mṛtiṃ rogaṃ dāridryaṃ deśamocanam || 23 ||

kramādvahnyādivāyvante phalāni syurimāni vai |
tato'sau paridhāyāśu śubhre śuddhe ca vāsasī || 24 ||

samācamya nijairvittaiḥ samastairvā puroditaiḥ |
abhyarcya pādayornāthaṃ pañcaślokaiḥ stuvīta saḥ || 25 ||

praṇamyotthāya purato baddhāñjalikaro bhavet |
tato gurustamāhūya cakramadhye niveśya ca || 26 ||

manasā bhāvayannaikyamātmānaṃ devatātmanā |
proktakrameṇa tāṃ devīṃ vidyārūpāṃ mahādyutim || 27 ||

samāvāhyāsya mūrdhāditriṣu sthāneṣvanukramāt |
saṃsthāpya proktarūpāṃ tāṃ dhyātvābhyarcya vadenmanum || 28 ||

jīvakarṇe triśaḥ pūrṇadevatātmā samāhitaḥ |
tatastatraiva tāṃ vidyāṃ śataṃ japyāt tadātmavān || 29 ||

punastadājñayotthāya puṣpairabhyarcya taṃ stuvan |
praṇamya trirupāsīta mūrdhni baddhāñjaliḥ stuvan || 30 ||

āhūya kramamācārān proktvā samyagbhajeti tam |
ādiśed deśikastasmād dinādārabhya so'pi tam || 31 ||

nityaśo japapūjādyairupāsīta śivaṃ gurum |
evaṃ pañcadaśānāṃ ca nityānāṃ krama īritaḥ || 32 ||

vidyāprāptividhau devi sarvaṃ samyak samīritam |
tāsāṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ lalitoktavidhānataḥ || 33 ||

kuryātpratiṣṭhārthaṃ caivaṃ yata etaistu tanmayaḥ |
āsāmanyonyamaṅgāṅgipūjāsu parameśvari || 34 ||

ekāṅgitve sthitānyāstatparivārāstathāvidhāḥ |
anyadā proktarūpāstāstatra tatrārcane matāḥ || 35 ||

tāsāṃ kāmyaphalāvāptidhyānaṃ tatpaṭaloditam |
evaṃ sarvaṃ samākhyātaṃ sādhāraṇavidhānakam || 36 ||

vidyā mantrā iti proktā yattadbhedaṃ vada prabho |
śṛṇu devi viśeṣaṃ tu saṃdarbhasya same'pi ca || 37 ||

varṇānāṃ devatābhedād dvidhā syuste viśeṣataḥ |
strīdaivatyāḥ smṛtā vidyā mardaivatyāstu mantrakāḥ || 38 ||

punarasyāstu yantrāṇi tatphalāni śṛṇu priye |
vidyākṣareṣvanāvṛttānyakṣarāṇyaṣṭa taistathā || 39 ||

svarāṇāṃ saṃgamādaṣṭāviṃśatyā śatamīritam |
vidhāya vṛttayormadhye ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tato dvayam || 40 ||

atra anāvṛttākṣarāṇi “haravanasayama” iti |
ādāvakāraḥ, militvāṣṭāvakṣarāṇi ṣoḍaśasvarayuktāni cedaṣṭāviṃśatyuttaraśataṃ 128 varṇā bhavantītyarthaḥ |

kṛtvā teṣu nyasedarṇānaṣṭasvaṣṭa tu madhyataḥ |
māyāṃ nāmāṅkitāṃ kṛtvā tāṃ tāreṇa praveṣṭayet || 41 ||

antarvṛttāntarāle tā~llikhedarṇān daśa kramāt |
karmānurūpān pañcāśallikheduktakrameṇa vai || 42 ||

bahirvṛttāntarā prāgvadādikṣāntākṣarāṇi ca |
evaṃ ṣoḍaśa yantrāṇi jāyante tairyathākramam || 43 ||

iti || athaitadyantraracanāprakāraḥ—prathamato madhye sādhyanāmagarbhaṃ hrīṃkāraṃ vilikhya tatpraṇavena bahirāveṣṭya tadbahirvṛttadvayaṃ kṛtvā tadbahiraṣṭakoṇaṃ caturasradvayena viracya tadbahirvṛttadvayaṃ vidhāyābhyantaravṛttadvayāntarāle karmānusārīṇi bhūtākṣarāṇi daśa dvitridvitrikrameṇa vilikhyāṣṭakoṇeṣu aṣṭāviṃśatyuttaraśataṃ 128 varṇeṣu prathamāṣṭabījāni vilikhya tadbahirvṛttadvayāntarāle mātṛkākṣaraiḥ saṃveṣṭayet |
dvitīyayantrasyāṣṭakoṇeṣu prāguktavarṇeṣu prathamāṣṭakaṃ vihāya dvitīyāṣṭakaṃ likhet |
anyatsamānam |
evaṃ ṣoḍaśa yantrāṇi bhavantītyarthaḥ || tathā—

tairyantraiḥ sādhayennityaṃ manīṣitamaśeṣataḥ |
prathamaṃ kharpare raktavahnimūlena saṃyutam || 44 ||

sindūraṃ tadrase piṣṭaṃ dhattūrarasasaṃyute |
likhitvā khadirāṅgāre tāpayenniśi jāpavān || 45 ||

nārī naro nṛpo'nyo vā samāyāti ca tadbalāt |
tadeva tena tāmre vā kāṃsye vā prāgvadālikhet || 46 ||

tattāpanādapi bhavet pūrvoktaṃ phalamīśvari |
dvitīyaṃ kharpare tena vilikhya niśi tāpayet || 47 ||

nārī vaśyaṃ samāyāti janmācāravilaṅghinī |
tṛtīyaṃ tena tatraiva likhitvā niśi tāpayet || 48 ||

śmaśānāgnau muktakeśaḥ kṣaṇārdhādvairī jvarāturaḥ |
tadeva dampatīdagdhavahnyaṅgāre tu nirjane || 49 ||

rase piṣṭvā likhitvāgnau saṃtāpya nikhanet tataḥ |
śmaśāne vairiṇā proktakāle kruddhāśayo japan || 50 ||

sa tadaiva saṃbhrāntaḥ piśācārto ripurbhavet |
caturthaṃ vilikhet kṛṣṇapaṭacīre'sitāmbaraḥ || 51 ||

pūrvavat tatra nikhanedrātrāvuktakrameṇa tu |
dāhajvareṇa saptāhādripuryāti yamālayam || 52 ||

pañcame'pyathavā ṣaṣṭhe dvayornāma likhed dvayoḥ |
kākolūkajapakṣotthalekhinyā kharparadvaye || 53 ||

śmaśāne nikhanet prāgvannadītīradvaye dvayam |
nadyāṃ tu vāripūrṇāyāṃ vidveṣaḥ syāt tayormithaḥ || 54 ||

saptame nāma saṃlikhya sīsapaṭṭe yathāvidhi |
śiraḥkapāle nikṣipya śmaśāne nikhanenniśi || 55 ||

ripoḥ puroktakāle ca piśācairgṛhyate ripuḥ |
aṣṭamaṃ kharpare kṛtvā ripudvāre khanenniśi || 56 ||

saptāhāt tadgṛhādvairī prayātyuccāṭito'nyataḥ |
navamaṃ hemni kṛtvā tadbhūmikāyāṃ raveradine || 57 ||

siddhayoge śubhe lagne dhiṣaṇodaya eva vā |
kṛtyāpamṛtyurogādiduḥkhebhyo mucyate naraḥ || 58 ||

daśamaṃ rājate paṭṭe kṛtvā veśmani kutracit |
nidhāya pūjayedveśmanyaśmapātādiśāntaye || 59 ||

tathā bhūtagrahārtīṃśca racedetasya dhāraṇāt |
ekādaśaṃ likhedbhūrje pāṭīrendudravaistu tat || 60 ||

uktakramasamopetaṃ gulikīkṛtya taṃ punaḥ |
sitasikthamaye liṅge saṃsthāpyābhyarcayet punaḥ || 61 ||

atra sikthaṃ madhūcchiṣṭam |

sthāpayettoyamadhye tu pūjayennityaśaśca tat |
saṃdhyāsu susitaiḥ puṣpaiḥ saurabhāḍhyairvidhānataḥ || 62 ||

māsāt tadardhāt saptāhādvaśe syuḥ śatravo dhruvam |
bhaveyurvyādhitāstenoddhṛtenārogyamāpnuyuḥ || 63 ||

jvarārtāstu viśeṣeṇa sukhitāḥ syurayatnataḥ |
āmlasauvīramadhyasthaṃ vidveṣayati vairiṇau || 64 ||

tatraiva kvathanādrogaṃ dvayorutsādayedapi |
śuṇṭhīmaricapippalyaḥ sūkṣmaṃ paricūrṇitāḥ || 65 ||

lakucasya rasopetāstanmadhye tadvinikṣipet |
tāpayet triṣu saṃdhyāsu yatrārātistu tanmukham || 66 ||

proktakāle jvarārtastāpatṛṣṇāsamanvitaḥ |
dvādaśaṃ karpaṭe rātrirasenālikhya tatpunaḥ || 67 ||

iṣṭakāyugamadhyasthaṃ kṛtvā tacchleṣayed dṛḍham |
sthāpayeccaṇḍikāgehe śāsturāyatane'pi vā || 68 ||

svagehabhittimadhye vā śayanasthānato'pi vā |
stambhayedvairiṇo roṣamudyogaṃ bandhacintanam || 69 ||

vyavahāraṃ raṇaṃ cānyadasyābhimatamātmanaḥ |
trayodaśena bhūrjasthenāśu dhāraṇato'ṅganā || 70 ||

vandhyāpi labhate putraṃ vicitrā yantraśaktayaḥ |
caturdaśagataṃ nāma kṛtvā bhūrje ca tattathā || 71 ||

sikthamadhyagataṃ kṛtvā taṃ niśīthe'bhitāpayet |
saptāhādvaśamāyānti striyo vā puruṣā nṛpāḥ || 72 ||

gajā hayā mṛgāstvanye ye jīvā bhūtalāśrayāḥ |
pareṇa nāmnā yuktena phalakālekhitena vai || 73 ||

sukhaprasūtiḥ syāt strīṇāṃ tatpūjā prokṣaṇādinā |
ṣoḍaśe nāma saṃlikhya dhārayet prāṇināṃ tathā || 74 ||

rakṣā bhavati sarvatra graharogabhayādiṣu |
tadeva svarṇapaṭṭasthaṃ vidhāya vidhinā yutam || 75 ||

ūrmikāṅgadabhūṣādau mūrdhni vā bibhṛyāt tataḥ |
ādhivyādhivinirmukto niḥsapatno jitendriyaḥ || 76 ||

bhoktā kartā ca puṇyānāṃ jīvedvarṣaśataṃ bhuvi |

iti vahnivāsinīnityāprayogavidhiḥ || (11 pa0)

atha mahāvajreśvarīnityāprayogavidhiḥ |
śrītantrarāje—(12 pa0 22 ślo0)

vasantakāle grīṣme vā pūrṇimārabhya sādhayet |
haviṣyāśī payobhakṣaḥ phalamūlāśano'thavā || 1 ||

snātaḥ sugandhisalilairaruṇāṃśukavāñchuciḥ |
candracandanakāśmīracarcālohitavigrahaḥ || 2 ||

añjanāktākṣiyugalastāmbūlāruṇavaktravān |
mukhāpitenduśakalo hṛṣṭacetā jitendriyaḥ || 3 ||

maunī trikālapūjāsu kṛtasaṃkalpasādhanaḥ |
naktāśī hutaśiṣṭena japedvidyāṃ samīritām || 4 ||

nityaśo bhojayedviprān bhaktān bhajanakautukān |
andhādidīnān madhuraṃ pāyasaṃ bhojyabhaktimān || 5 ||

praṇamyābhyarcya visṛjenityaṃ saptadineṣu tu |
guruṃ jīvanamāsādya praṇamyāsakṛdātmavān || 6 ||

dhanadhānyāmbarādyaistaṃ saṃtoṣya tadanujñayā |
kṛtārambho nityaśaśca pūjayettaṃ ca bhaktitaḥ || 7 ||

ante ca vittaiḥ stotraiśca taṃ saṃtoṣya kṛtī bhavet |
vittaśāṭhyaṃ ca dambhaṃ ca mohaṃ cāsatyameva ca || 8 ||

na kadācit prakurvīta viśeṣādgurusannidhau |
evaṃ lakṣatrayaṃ japtvā taddaśāṃśaṃ huned ghṛtaiḥ || 9 ||

āragvadhaprasūnairvā prasūnairbakulodbhavaiḥ |
madhukaiścampakairvā trimadhvaktaiśca nityaśaḥ || 10 ||

candracandanakastūrīkāśmīrasurabhīkṛtaiḥ |
tarpayet salilaistāvad dinaśo bhaktimān dṛḍhaḥ || 11 ||

evaṃ saṃsiddhamantrastu kuryāt kāmyāni sādhakaḥ |
gurubhakto nityakṛtyakṛtasaṃkalpasaṃyutaḥ || 12 ||

sahasrajāpī sthiradhīrmantravīryavidātmavān |
yaḥ so'pi kāmyān kurvīta prayogān nānyathā śive || 13 ||

yadyajñānena mohena cāpalenāpi vā caret |
anarthakleśarājādipīḍāḥ prāpnoti niścitam || 14 ||

aruṇaiḥ paṅkajairhomaṃ kuryāt trimadhurāplutaiḥ |
maṇḍalāllabhate lakṣmīṃ mahatīṃ ślāghyavigrahām || 15 ||

kahlāraiḥ kṣaudrasaṃsiktaiḥ paurṇamyāṃ taddināvadhi |
juhuyānnityaśo bhaktyā sahasraṃ viracaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 16 ||

taddineṣu tu pūrvoktān bhojayeduktarūpataḥ |
tāvacca japyāddhomānte yāvatsaṃkhyaṃ hutaṃ kṛtam || 17 ||

campakaiḥ kṣaudrasaṃsiktaiḥ sahasrahavanād dhruvam |
labhate svarṇaniṣkāṇāṃ śataṃ māsena pūrvavat || 18 ||

pāṭalairghṛtasaṃsiktaistrisahasraṃ hutaistathā |
daśādimāsāllabhate citrāṇi vasanāni ca || 19 ||

karpūracandanādīni sugandhīni ca māsataḥ |
vastūni labhate hṛdyairanyairbhogopayogibhiḥ || 20 ||

śālībhiḥ kṣīrasiktābhiḥ saptamīṣu śataṃ hunet |
tena śālisamṛddhiḥ syānmāsaiḥ ṣaḍbhirasaṃśayam || 21 ||

tilairhutaistaddivase varṣādārogyamāpnuyāt |
svajanmasu triṣu tathā dūrvābhirjuhuyāt tathā || 22 ||

nirātaṅko mahābhogaḥ śataṃ varṣāṇi jīvati |
guḍūcītiladūrvābhistriṣu janmasu vā hunet || 23 ||

tenāyuḥśrīyaśobhāgyapuṇyanidhyādivān bhavet |
ghṛtapāyasadugdhaistu hutaisteṣu triṣu kramāt || 24 ||

āyurārogyavibhavairnṛpamānyo bhavet tathā |
saptamyāṃ kadalīhomāt saubhāgyaṃ labhate'bdataḥ || 25 ||

dūrvātrikaistu prādeśamātraistrisvādusaṃyutaiḥ |
juhuyāddinaśo ghore sannipāte jvare gade || 26 ||

mahārogeṣu dūrvābhistilairikṣūddhavaistathā |
tribhirvā nityaśo homaṃ kuryāt trisvāduyutaiḥ || 27 ||

paramāsādabdato vāpi rogānmuktaḥ sukhī bhavet |
taddineṣu japedvidyāṃ nityaśaḥ salilaṃ spṛśan || 28 ||

sahasravāraṃ tattoyaiḥ snānapānaṃ samācaret |
pākādyamapi taireva kuryādrogavimuktaye || 29 ||

sādhyarkṣavṛkṣaṃ saṃcūrṇya tryūṣaṇaṃ sarṣapaṃ tilam |
piṣṭaṃ ca sādhyapādottharajasā ca samanvitam || 30 ||

kṛtvā puttalikāṃ taistu hṛdaye nāmasaṃyutām |
prāgvacchittvāyasaistīkṣṇairniśi puttalikāṃ hunet || 31 ||

evaṃ dinaiḥ saptabhirvā tribhirvaikadinena vā |
sādhyo vaśyo bhavecchīghramapi dūrasthito dṛḍhaḥ || 32 ||

tathāvidhāṃ puttalikāṃ kuṇḍamadhye khanedbhuvi |
uparyagniṃ nidhāyātra vidyayā dinaśo hunet || 33 ||

trisahasraṃ triyāmāyāṃ sarṣapaistadrasāplutaiḥ |
śatayojanadūrādapyānayedanitāṃ balāt || 34 ||

triyāmāyāṃ niśīthe |
tadrasāplutaiḥ sarṣapatailāktaiḥ ||

tāṃ tu puttalikāṃ madhye madhūcchiṣṭasamanvitām |
kṛtaprāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ ca śmaśāne nikhanenniśi || 35 ||

sādhyayoniṃ ca tatraiva chittvā dattvā baliṃ tataḥ |
kṛtābhiṣekastāṃ vidyāṃ prajapecca śatatrayam || 36 ||

arāteraṣṭame rāśau māsānnānāvidhairapi |
rogairbhūtādisaṃkleśairnāśameti suniścitam || 37 ||

yaccandrā samudṛtya salilaṃ tāṃ khanenniśi |
kleśaistaiḥ sa vinirmuktaḥ sukhī jīvati bhūtale || 38 ||

sādhyavṛkṣeṇa kṛtvā tāṃ sarpirājye niveśitām |
toyamadhye nidhāyaitat kvāthayeduktavāsaraiḥ || 39 ||

vairī tīvrajvareṇārtaḥ kṛtī prāgvat sukhī bhavet |
tāmeva caṇḍikāgehe tathā baliyutāṃ khanet || 40 ||

sādhyo naraśca nārī cecchāsturāyatane khanet |
tadvidhānena sahitaṃ śatrurunmādavān bhavet || 41 ||

mahāvajraṃ ca vajraṃ ca yantrāṇyetānyanukramāt |
prayogānapi vakṣyāmi samāhitadhiyā śṛṇu || 42 ||

prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca viṃśat sūtrāṇi pātayet |
tena koṣṭhāni jāyante tvekaṣaṣṭyā śatatrayam || 43 ||

teṣu koṇacatuṣke'pi mārjayet pañcakena ca |
catvāriṃśattatra śeṣaṃ vajrākāraṃ yathā bhavet || 44 ||

dikṣu catvāri catvāri mārjayitvā trikoṇagam |
kuryāccheṣāṇi koṣṭhāni pañcaṣaṣṭyā śataṃ bhavet || 45 ||

teṣu pūrvādi parito likhedvidyākṣarāṇi tu |
prāgvat svaravibhinnāni prāguktavidhinā tathā || 46 ||

catvāri catvāriṃśacca śataṃ teṣāṃ tu madhyataḥ |
ekaviṃśati koṣṭhāni śiṣṭāni punarambike || 47 ||

teṣu paryāyanityārṇavarṇaṣaṭkasamanvitam |
ghaṭikāyugavarṇau ca likhet prāguktayogataḥ || 48 ||

śiṣṭeṣu vidyāvarṇāṃśca likhed dvādaśa śeṣayoḥ |
sādhyākhyāmālikheduktakrameṇa puṭayordvayoḥ || 49 ||

caturdikṣu likhet koṇeṣvabhito bhautikārṇakān |
dvitrikrameṇa prākpratyakkoṇayostu trayaṃ trayam || 50 ||

etat prokteṣu saṃlikhya saṃpūjya vidhinā yutam |
spṛśañjapenmanuṃ paścāt trisahasraṃ tatastu tat || 51 ||

viniyuñjyādathokteṣu kāryeṣu kramaśaḥ śive |
bhūtākṣarāṇi ca punarlikhet kāryānurūpataḥ || 52 ||

mahāvajramiti khyātaṃ sarvatraivāparājitam |
vijayastambhavidveṣavaśyoccāṭanakarmasu || 53 ||

rakṣāṃ puṣṭiṃ ca śāntiṃ ca tathaiva ripunigrahe |
deśarāṣṭrapuragrāmaniveśādau viśeṣataḥ || 54 ||

ghoreṣūtpātajāteṣu bhūmau saṃlikhya gairikaiḥ |
madhye devīṃ samāvāhya pūjayennityaśaḥ śivām || 55 ||

saṃdhyāsu tisṛṣu proktakramanīrājanaṃ tathā |
kuryāt trirātraṃ dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ kāmyarūpataḥ || 56 ||

rājñāṃ vairinirodhena purīmātrāvaśeṣite |
vibhave maṇḍape tasya proktavajraṃ likhenmahat || 57 ||

daradenārcayet tasya madhye devīṃ śucismitām |
nṛtyagītādibhiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃdhyāsu ca viśeṣataḥ || 58 ||

evaṃ prāgvaddinairuktairvijayī nṛpatirbhavet |
vairināśana vā tasya bhaṅgābhramaṇato'pi vā || 59 ||

tatastanmārjayitvā tu bhāle kṛtvā purīṃ balaiḥ |
parīyāddeśikaṃ dravyairbhaje jīvecciraṃ sukhī || 60 ||

niḥsapatno nirātaṅkaḥ ṣaḍaṅgakhyātavaibhavaḥ |
evametasya vajrasya vaibhavaṃ ko nu varṇayet || 61 ||

athaitadyantraracanāprakāraḥ—tatra prākpratyagāyatā dakṣiṇottarāyatāśca viṃśatiṃ viṃśatiṃ rekhāḥ kṛtvā samāntarālāni ekaṣaṣṭyuttaratriśatakoṣṭhāni vilikhya, koṇacatuṣṭaye pratikoṇaṃ pañcacatvāriṃśatpañcacatvāriṃśaditi aśītyuttaraśataṃ koṣṭhāni gurūktayuktyā mārjayitvā, teṣu sthaleṣu catvāri koṇāni vidhāya siddheṣu pañcaṣaṣṭyuttaraśatakoṣṭheṣu 165 mūlavidyākṣarāṇyanāvṛttāni ṣoḍaśasvarayuktāni catuścatvāriṃśaduttaraśatākṣarāṇi 144 pūrvādiprādakṣiṇyena praveśagatyā vilikhyāvaśiṣṭaikaviṃśatikoṣṭheṣu taddinanityāyā varṇatrayaṃ paryāyanityāyā varṇatrayaṃ ṣaṭkoṣṭheṣu vilikhya, ghaṭikākṣarasahitaṃ yugākṣaramekasmin koṣṭhe vilikhyāvaśiṣṭacaturdaśakoṣṭheṣu pratikoṣṭhamekaikamiti mūlamantrākṣarāṇi vilikhyāvaśiṣṭakoṣṭhadvaye sādhyākhyāṃ karma ca vilikhya dikcatuṣṭayasthakoṇacatuṣṭaye tattatkarmānusāribhūtavarṇān dvitridvitrikrameṇa vilikhedetadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā—

athānyavajranirmāṇavidhānaṃ ca śṛṇu priye |
yena hastagatena syuḥ siddhayo'pi svahastagāḥ || 62 ||

prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca daśasūtranipātanāt |
tenaikāśītikoṣṭhāni jāyante tacca pūrvavat || 63 ||

Redaktioneller Hinweis: Die erste gedruckte Versnummer dieser Seite lautet 34; in der fortlaufenden deutschen Kennung wird sie als 20.MV.64 behandelt.

mārjayeddaśakoṇeṣu śiṣṭeṣu vilikhettathā |
trikoṇāni caturdikṣu teṣu tānyeva pūrvavat || 34 ||

vilikhedavaśiṣṭeṣu mantrārṇāṃstaddviśastathā |
ekasminmadhyame śaktijaṭhare sādhyamālikhet || 65 ||

etacca pūrvaprokteṣu viniyuñjyānnijecchayā |
na bhedastvanayorasti prayogeṣu tu sarvataḥ || 66 ||

etadvajrasya madhyasthaṃ nāma kṛtvā mahībhujaḥ |
daṃśake hṛdaye śīrṣe saṃsthāpya samare kṛte || 67 ||

nihatya vāhinīṃ śatroścaturaṅgāṃ mahībhujaḥ |
akṣatāśeṣasarvāṅgo yaśolakṣmīdharānvitaḥ || 68 ||

nivṛtya suciraṃ jīved bhūmau bhogī nijecchayā |
etattāmratale kṛtvā sthāpayedabhivṛddhaye || 69 ||

athaitadracanāprakāraḥ—tatra prākpratyagāyatā dakṣiṇottarāyatāśca daśa daśa rekhāḥ kṛtvā samāntarālāni ekāśītikoṣṭhāni vidhāya, caturdikṣu daśa daśa koṣṭhāni mārjayitvā ekacatvāriṃśatkoṣṭhātmakaṃ vajrākāraṃ niṣpādya, dikṣu catvāri catvāri koṣṭhāni mārjayitvā trikoṇāni vidhāya, teṣu karmānusāriprāgvadbhūtārṇān vilikhya madhyakoṣṭhe māyābījaṃ sādhyanāmagarbhaṃ vilikhyāvaśiṣṭakoṇeṣu mūlamantrasya dvādaśākṣarāṇi dviśo vilikhet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā—

vidhāya vṛttayormadhye ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tasya madhyataḥ |
bāhyaṃ ca kṛtvā vidyāyā bījamādyamathāntikam || 70 ||

ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu tu punaragrapaścimayorlikhet |
ekaikaṃ pārśvakoṇeṣu dve dve vṛttāntarā punaḥ || 71 ||

mātṛkāṃ vilikhedādikṣāntāṃ bindusamanvitām |
madhyabījasya madhyasthaṃ likhet tannijavāñchitam || 72 ||

bhartṛdarśanabhītānāṃ kumārīṇāmidaṃ bhuje |
kaṇṭhe vā dhārayet sadyo vallabhā tasya jāyate || 73 ||

athaitadyantraracanāprakāraḥ—prathamataḥ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vidhāya tadbahirvṛttadvayaṃ kṛtvā madhye sādhyanāmagarbhaṃ hrīṃkāraṃ vilikhya ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu koṇāgreṣu koṇāntarāleṣu ca māyābījānyeva vilikhya vṛttadvayāntarāle māyābījadvayasahitāmakārādikṣakārāntāṃ mātṛkāṃ vilikhet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā—

svaraprasāritairmantravarṇaiḥ padmāni kārayet |
vṛttāṣṭapatrayuktāni ṣoḍaśāni manoharam || 74 ||

karṇikāsu ca patreṣu likhedekaikamakṣaram |
karṇikārṇasya madhyasthaṃ kuryānnāma nijepsitam || 75 ||

ghaṭikākṣarasaṃyuktaṃ viniyuñjyāttu nityaśaḥ |
ahorātraṃ ṣoḍaśadhā kṛtvā tāṃ teṣu yojayet || 76 ||

samastaṃ vāñchitaṃ tatra tanmadhye vilikhet tadā |
dhārayedabhiṣiñcecca japediṣṭārthasiddhaye || 77 ||

athaitadyantraracanāprakāraḥ—prathamato vṛttaṃ kṛtvā tatsaktānyaṣṭadalāni vidhāya prāguktaṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyuktamūlavidyānāvṛttākṣareṣu catuścatvāriṃśaduttaraśatavarṇeṣu 144 prathamākṣaraṃ sādhyanāmagarbhaṃ karṇikāyāṃ vilikhya tatraiva ghaṭikākṣaraṃ saṃyojyāṣṭadaleṣu dvitīyādyaṣṭau varṇān vilikhet |
evaṃ navanavavarṇānāmekamekaṃ yantraṃ bhavati |
evaṃ ṣoḍaśa yantrāṇi bhavantītyarthaḥ || tathā—

prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca pañca sūtrāṇi pātayet |
koṣṭhāni ṣoḍaśātra syusteṣu padmāni kārayet || 78 ||

prāgukteṣu vidhāyaivamarcayedyāmataḥ kramāt |
devīṃ tu sthāpayedbhūmau sarvasaṃpadavāptaye || 79 ||

spaṣṭo'yamarthaḥ || iti mahāvajreśvarīnityāprayogavidhiḥ ||

atha śivadūtīnityāprayogavidhiḥ, śrītantrarāje—(13 pa0 20 ślo0)

Redaktioneller Hinweis: Gedruckte punktierte Lücken und die unsicher lesbare zusammengezogene Lautfolge bleiben gekennzeichnet.

sādhanaṃ proktamārgeṇa kuryātkramamatandritaḥ |
kāmyahomavidhiṃ devi śṛṇu saṃkalpasiddhidam || 1 ||

yenāsau vāñchitaṃ kṣipramavāpnoti suniścitam |
vaśayedvanitā homād guggulairmadhumiśritaiḥ || 2 ||

nārikelaphalopetairguḍairlakṣmīmavāpnuyāt |
tathājyasiktaiḥ kahlāraiḥ kṣīrāktairaruṇotpalaiḥ || 3 ||

trimadhvaktaiścampakaiśca prasūnairbakulodbhavaiḥ |
madhūkajaiḥ prasūnaiśca hutaiḥ kanyāmavāpnuyāt || 4 ||

puṃnāgajairhutairveśyānyājyairiṣṭamavāpnuyāt |
māhiṣyairmahiṣīrājyairajān gavyaiśca gāstathā || 5 ||

avāpnoti hutairājyairannenānnaṃ ca sādhakaḥ |
śālipiṣṭamayīṃ kṛtvā puttalīṃ sitasaṃyutām || 6 ||

hṛddeśanyastanāmārṇāṃ pacet tailājyayorniśi |
tāmanaśnan divā rātrau vidyājaptāṃ tu bhakṣayet || 7 ||

saptarātraprayogeṇa naro nārī nṛpo'thavā |
dāsavadvaśamāyāti vittaprāṇādimarpayet || 8 ||

hayāripuṣpairaruṇaiḥ sitairvā juhuyāt tathā |
trisaptarātrānmahatīmavāpnoti śriyaṃ naraḥ || 9 ||

chāgamāṃsaistrimadhvaktairhomāt svarṇamavāpnuyāt |
kṣīrāktaiḥ śasyasaṃpūrṇāṃ bhuvamāpnoti maṇḍalāt || 10 ||

padmairhavanāllakṣmīmavāpnoti tribhirdinaiḥ |
atha yantrāṇi vakṣyāmi nānābhīṣṭapradāni te || 11 ||

śṛṇu teṣu vidhānāni samāhitamanāḥ śive |
dūtīnityākṣareṣu syuranāvṛttāni vai daśa || 12 ||

atrānāvṛttākṣarāṇi “harasraśavadatayanama” [Lesung der gedruckten Lautfolge unsicher] iti |

taiḥ ṣoḍaśasvarayutaiḥ ṣaṣṭyā śatamudīritam |
caturasradvayaṃ kṛtvā tadantarvṛttayugmakam || 13 ||

tadantaraṣṭakoṇaṃ ca tadantarvṛttayugmakam |
kṛtvā tatra likhenmadhye vidyādyaṃ nāmasaṃyutam || 14 ||

vidyādyaṃ hrīṃkāram |

vṛttayorantarā śeṣaṃ bahiḥ koṇeṣu cāṣṭasu |
likhed dve dve'kṣare teṣu bāhyavṛttadvayāntarā || 15 ||

karmānurūpān bhūtārṇān daśa bhūpuramadhyataḥ |
mātṛkāṃ vilikhed dikṣu dvādaśa dvādaśa kramāt || 16 ||

anyaṃ ca triṣu koṇeṣu śeṣāṇāṃ ca vilekhane |
svare binduṃ samāyojya yojayed vyañjane param || 17 ||

evaṃ yantrāṇi jāyante daśa siddhyāspadāni vai |
........................................ ||

atra prathamato vṛttadvayaṃ kṛtvā tadbahiraṣṭakoṇaṃ tadbahirvṛttadvayaṃ tadbahiścaturasradvayaṃ kṛtvā madhye sādhyanāmagarbhaṃ māyābījaṃ vilikhya, tadbahirvṛttadvayāntarāle prathamabījarahitairmūlavidyākṣarairveṣṭayitvā tadbahiraṣṭakoṇeṣu ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyuktānāvṛttākṣareṣu ṣaṣṭyuttaraśatasaṃkhyākeṣu 160 prathamataḥ ṣoḍaśākṣarāṇi pratikoṇaṃ dvidvikrameṇa vilikhya, tadbahirvṛttadvayāntare karmānusāribhūtākṣaradaśakaṃ prāgvadvilikhya, tadbahiścaturasradvayāntarāle dikṣu dvādaśa dvādaśa krameṇa akārādisakārāntamātṛkāvarṇān vilikhyāgneyādikoṇeṣu triṣu halakṣān vilikhyeśānakoṇe haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ iti vilikhet |
evaṃ daśa yantrāṇi bhavantītyarthaḥ || tathā—

........................................ |
prathamaṃ gairikaiḥ kṛtvā tatrāvāhya śivāṃ yajet || 18 ||

saptamyāṃ triṣu saṃdhyāsu sitāpūpasamanvitam |
kṛtvā nivedyaṃ payasā prātarmadhyandine tathā || 19 ||

dadhibhaktaṃ tu sāyaṃ tu kṣīraṃ mocāphalaṃ tathā |
evaṃ maṇḍalamardhaṃ vā kuryāt pūjāṃ samāhitaḥ || 20 ||

vāñchitaṃ prāpnuyād devyāḥ prasādenālpayatnataḥ |
dvitīyaṃ daradaiḥ kṛtvā tatrāvāhyātha taddine || 21 ||

supakvacchāgamāṃsena kṣaudramannaṃ nivedayet |
tāvajjapainmahīpālaṃ vaśe kartumayatnataḥ || 22 ||

tathaiva vanitāṃ hṛdyāṃ vaśayedyāvadāyuṣam |
tṛtīyamapi sindūrairvidhāyāvāhya tatra tām || 23 ||

tāvaddinaistathāvāhya vaśayedvividhān ripūn |
caturthaṃ kuṅkumaiḥ kṛtvā tatra madhye'rcayet tathā || 24 ||

saptāhādāpadaḥ sarvāḥ prayāntyasyāḥ prasādataḥ |
pañcamaṃ candanaiḥ kṛtvā tanmadhye pūjayecchivām || 25 ||

kevalaṃ pāyasaṃ mocāṃ sitāṃ ghṛtasamanvitām |
nivedayaṃstrisaṃdhyāsu māsādrogānaśeṣataḥ || 26 ||

jitvā sukhaṃ ciraṃ jīveccaśeṣamāyurnirāmayaḥ |
abhiṣiñcecca yantre vai kumbhaṃ saṃsthāpya tairjalaiḥ || 27 ||

kṛtvā tasmai dakṣiṇāṃ ca dadyādbhūri svaśaktitaḥ |
prāṇapradātre tasmai tu dadyāt sarvasvameva vā || 28 ||

yenāsau toṣamāyāti tāvadvittaṃ samarpayet |
ṣaṣṭhaṃ karpūrasaṃyuktaṃ pāṭīrairālikhet tataḥ || 29 ||

pharaṣe vā śilāpaṭṭe pīṭhe vā saudhabhūtale |
annājyapāyasāpūpavyañjanāni nivedayet || 30 ||

pūjayecca trisaṃdhyāsu japan vidyāṃ tadā vaśī |
trisaptarātramātreṇa jvarādbhīmābhicārajāt || 31 ||

mucyante prāṇino'cintyāḥ śaktayo mantrayantrayoḥ |
saptamaṃ tāmrapaṭṭe tu kṛtvāvāhyābhipūjya ca || 32 ||

sthāpayenmandire tasmillakṣmīrāste'tisusthirā |
aṣṭamaṃ rājate kṛtvā bibhṛyāt sarvasaṃpade || 33 ||

navamaṃ hemni kṛtvā bhūṣādau dhārayecchive |
daśame sarvakāryāṇi sādhayannarcayecchivām || 34 ||

yadyaddhi vāñchitaṃ kāryaṃ tattanmadhyagataṃ tathā |
kṛtvā tāṃ pūjayet tatra tatkāryaṃ hṛdaye smaran || 35 ||

taddinaistadavāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
daśaiva tāni yantrāṇi bhūrje kṛtvābhipūjya ca || 36 ||

sikthanirmitapātraṃ tu kṣaudramadhye niveśayet |
trisaṃdhyamarcayedraktagandhapuṣpaiḥ samāhitaḥ || 37 ||

sādhyasyābhimukho vidyāṃ japennityamanusmaran |
pāśena kaṇṭhamābadhya pātitaṃ nijapādayoḥ || 38 ||

nyastāñjalikaraṃ śīrṣe dāso'hamiti vādinam |
trisaptarātrādvaśyāḥ syurnaranārīnṛpādayaḥ || 39 ||

tadeva koṣṇaṃ kṛtvā ca saṃdhyāsu triṣu nityaśaḥ |
kāmārtā vanitāḥ kāmajvaragrastāśayāḥ śanaiḥ || 40 ||

kulaṃ lajjāṃ vivekaṃ ca parityajyāsya kiṃkarāḥ |
bhaveyuriti yantrāṇāṃ prayogāste samīritāḥ || 41 ||

prāṇapratiṣṭhāvidyāṃ te vakṣye'haṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
vāto nabho dharāyugmaṃ sparśo vyāptena saṃyutaḥ || 42 ||

javī dāhamarudyukto vyomāpi marutā yutam |
agnirhaṃsaśca pūrvārṇo paścādāditrayaṃ tathā || 43 ||

uyāvadviyugmānto'mbu syāt ṣaṣṭhasaptamakau punaḥ |
hacchikhyagnirathā māyā vātāditritayaṃ punaḥ || 44 ||

hṛddāhāmbucaraiḥ svena gotrādāhābhibhiḥ param |
vyāptaṃ marutsamopetaṃ vyomāgnimanantaram || 45 ||

punarādyatrayaṃ cāmbu maruddvaya nabhasā yutam |
śūnyaṃ māyānvitaṃ paścāccaturthaṃ pañcamaṃ tataḥ || 46 ||

agnirhaṃso marudyukto vyāptaṃ ca marutā yutam |
khaṃ svādudvayadharāyugmaṃ hṛdambu marudanvitam || 47 ||

Redaktioneller Hinweis: Die ausgeschriebene Prāṇapratiṣṭhā-Formel ersetzt die vorausgehenden gedruckten Lücken nicht.

haṃsaśca marutā yuktaścatvāriṃśallipirmanuḥ |
........................................ ||

“amuṣya prāṇā iha prāṇā amuṣya jīva iha sthita amuṣya sarvendriyāṇi amuṣya vāṅmanaḥprāṇā ihāyāntu svāhā” iti |

........................................ |
yādisaptākṣaraiḥ kuryāt ṣaḍaṅgāni dviyogataḥ || 48 ||

talādiṣu ca tānyeva nyasecchaktipuṭasthitam |
dhyāyed devīṃ prāṇaśaktimaruṇāmaruṇāmbarām || 49 ||

aruṇākalpamukuṭāmaruṇādharapallavām |
aruṇāyatanetrābjayugāṃ cārusitānanām || 50 ||

prasūnapiṇḍaṃ pāśaṃ ca dadhānāṃ pāṇiyugmataḥ |
svasamānābhirabhito veṣṭitāṃ daśaśaktibhiḥ || 51 ||

anantaśaktiyuktābhiḥ pūjayet padmamadhyataḥ |
prāṇāpānasamānāśca vyānodānāśca śaktayaḥ || 52 ||

nāgā kūrmī prakṛkā devadattā dhanañjayā |
caturasradvayaṃ kṛtvā tadantarvṛttayugmakam || 53 ||

tadantardaśapatrābjaṃ tadantastaddvayaṃ tathā |
kṛtvā madhye samāvāhya kṛtārghyaṃ pūjayet tataḥ || 54 ||

lakṣaṃ japet payobhaktastaddaśāṃśaṃ hunet tathā |
tilaiḥ śuddhaiḥ sarṣapaiśca sitamadhurasaṃyutaiḥ || 55 ||

tarpayet saurabhāḍhyena jalenetthaṃ susādhayet |
tantre'smin yāstu puttalyo yantrāṇyuktāni sarvataḥ || 56 ||

anayā vidyayā tatra sādhyaprāṇānniyojayet |
yantranyāsāḥ śṛṇu prājñe sadyaḥpratyayakārakam || 57 ||

yena puttalikā jīvaspandayuktā manobalāt |
prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca sūtrāṇyaṣṭau nipātayet || 58 ||

koṣṭhānyekonapañcāśajjāyante teṣu vinyaset |
prāguttaraṃ samālikhya parito'pi praveśataḥ || 59 ||

madhyeṣu śivanavasu likhedaṅgoditāt kramāt |
tataḥ śiṣṭadvaye sādhyanāmālikhyātha sādhakaḥ || 60 ||

saṃjapya vidyāṃ hastena sajīvena spṛśan śatam |
tena puttalikāḥ kuryāt siddhyai nānyathā bhavet || 61 ||

sādhyajīvādyānayanaṃ śṛṇu vakṣyāmi te'dbhutam |
mantravīryasmṛtiṃ kurvan tathā taddhṛdgarbhataḥ || 62 ||

jñānakarmendriyārthāṃnmano jīvaṃ tanuṃ tathā |
tasmāt sādhyaśarīrāntāt puttalyāṃ nābhimastayā || 63 ||

raktarajjvā śaktimayyā tānānīyārpayeddhiyā |
vidyāyāstvakṣarānteṣu sādhyanāma niyojayet || 64 ||

evaṃ niyojitāṃ vidyāṃ sahasraṃ prajapet spṛśan |
jīvahastena taccitto niśāmadhyeṣu sādhakaḥ || 65 ||

evaṃ saṃsthāpitaprāṇā puttalī spandate tadā |
sādhyasya janmanakṣatrāṇyākarṇaya vadāmi te || 66 ||

tajjanmalagnasaṃjātanavāṃśarkṣapramāṇakam |
anyāni ca navarkṣāṇi navagrahamanvayāt || 67 ||

teṣu teṣu prayogāṃstu vakṣyāmyaparahomake |
ripornakhaṃ ca keśaṃ ca caraṇotthaṃ rajastathā || 68 ||

anyāni cāṅgaromāṇi puttalyāṃ yojayennvataḥ |
vaśyādiṣu ca sarvatra puttalyāṃ proktayā tayā || 69 ||

evaṃ sarvaṃ samākhyātaṃ prāṇākarṣaṇakarmaṇi |
anayā vidyayā kṛtvā prāṇākarṣaṇamuddhavā || 70 ||

tato nirdiṣṭaputtalyāṃ tattattantroktamācaret |
sarvatra māraṇe proktaṃ sādhyarkṣagrahasaṃsthitim || 71 ||

uktānāṃ tatra ṛkṣāṇāṃ tathaivāṣṭakavargakam |
daśāsthitiṃ ca saṃvīkṣya kuryānmāraṇamātmavān || 72 ||

anavekṣya kṛtaṃ karma svātmānaṃ hanti tatkṣaṇāt |
brāhmaṇaṃ dhārmikaṃ bhūpaṃ vanitāmāstikaṃ naram || 73 ||

vadānyaṃ sadayaṃ nityamabhicāre na yojayet |
yojayedyadi vaireṇa pratyagenaṃ nihanti tat || 74 ||

ābhicārasya viṣayānākarṇaya vadāmi te |
pāpiṣṭhān nāstikān ghorān devabrāhmaṇanindakān || 75 ||

prajānāṃ ghātakān sarvakleśakarmasu saṃsthitān |
kṣetravṛttidhanastrīṇāmāhartāraṃ kulāntakam || 76 ||

nindakaṃ samayānāṃ ca piśunaṃ rājaghātakam |
viṣāgnijantuśastrādyairhiṃsakaṃ prāṇināṃ sadā || 77 ||

niyojayenmāraṇeṣu karmasvetena pātakī |
kṛtvā tu māraṇaṃ karma tadante svadhanārdhataḥ || 78 ||

pādato vā guruṃ viprānārādhya svena nityayā |
abhiṣicya tato vidyāṃ japedabdaṃ haviṣyabhuk || 79 ||

janmatraye'pyabdamātramabhiṣekaṃ samācaret |
sadūrvāhomamabdāttu tatpāpebhya mucyate || 80 ||

etatte kathitaṃ sarvaṃ dūtīnityāvidhānakam |

iti śivadūtīnityāprayogavidhiḥ ||

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyavaryabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya—śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya—śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya—śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya—śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre viṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ || 20 ||

21. Śvāsa

Die Anwendungen der Nityā-Göttinnen, weitere Vidyās, die innere Deutung des Śrīcakra sowie Praṇava- und Yogalehren bilden den Inhalt dieses Kapitels. Die Textgrundlage sind Druckseiten 91–142 des Uttarārdha von 1937. Gedruckte Lücken, unsichere Bījas und andere örtliche Lesungsprobleme bleiben markiert; Erläuterungen stehen in der deutschen Übersetzung. Historische Wirkungsbehauptungen und körperliche Eingriffe sind keine heutigen Praxisempfehlungen. Die Wiedergabe ist keine neue kritische Edition.

atha ekaviṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ |

atha tvaritānityāyāḥ prayogavidhiḥ |
śrītantrarāje—(14 |
23)

tataḥ sādhitavidyastu prayogānācarennaraḥ |
vaiṇavairdaśāṃśaṃ juhuyāt patrādyaiḥ sādhane jape || 1 ||

evaṃ saṃsiddhamantrastu mantritaiśculukodakaiḥ |
phaṇidaṣṭamṛtānāṃ tu mukhe saṃtāḍya jīvayet || 2 ||

tatkarṇayorjapedvidyāṃ yaṣṭyā vā japasiddhaye |
saṃtāḍya śīrṣe sahasā mṛtamutthāpayediti || 3 ||

kāmyahomavidhiṃ devi śṛṇu vakṣye yathāvidhi |
kṛtvā yoniṃ kuṇḍamadhye tatrāgnau vidhivaddhunet || 4 ||

tilasarṣapagodhūmaśālidhānyayavairhunet |
trimadhvaktairekaśo vā sametairvā samṛddhaye || 5 ||

bakulaiścampakairabjaiḥ kahlārairaruṇotpalaiḥ |
kairavairmallikākundamadhūkairindirāptaye || 6 ||

aśokaiḥ pāṭalairbilvairjātīvicakilaiḥ sitaiḥ |
navairnīlotpalairaśvaripujaiḥ karṇikārajaiḥ || 7 ||

homāllakṣmīṃ ca saubhāgyamāyurvittaṃ yaśo nidhim |
yadyaddhi vāñchitaṃ sarvamavāpnoti suniścitam || 8 ||

dūrvāguḍūcīmaśvatthaṃ vaṭamāragvadhaṃ tathā |
sitārkasaptakaṃ hutvā rogānmukto naro'cirāt || 9 ||

ikṣujambūnālikeramocāguḍasitairhutaiḥ |
acalāṃ labhate lakṣmīṃ bhoktā ca bhavati dhruvam || 10 ||

etairudīritairājyamadhukṣīrapariplutaiḥ |
ekaikairvanitā vaśyā yāvajjīvaṃ dhanādibhiḥ || 11 ||

taistairājyaplutairbhūpā vaśyāḥ syurhavanāddhriye |
kṣīrāktaistair hutairmartyā vaśe tiṣṭhantyaśeṣataḥ || 12 ||

sarṣapājyairhunenmṛtyukāṣṭhāgnau vairimṛtyave |
tadarkṣairariyonyutthamāṃsairapi ca tatkṛte || 13 ||

arkendhanāgnau yonyutthakṣatajotpāditaṃ carum |
āruṣkaraghṛtopetaṃ phaṇīśīrṣaṃ pacecca hunet || 14 ||

kṛṣṇāṃśukaśīroveṣṭaḥ khaḍgapāṇiśca roṣavān |
niśāmadhye hunet sadyo nihantuṃ vairiṇaṃ haṭhāt || 15 ||

mṛtyukāṣṭhānale tasya phalaiḥ patraiśca homataḥ |
saptarātrādarātestu gajāśvā rogamāpnuyuḥ || 16 ||

caturaṅgulajairhomāccaturaṅgabalaṃ ripoḥ |
saptāhādrogaduḥkhārtaṃ bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 17 ||

evamasyāstu vidyāyā vaibhavaṃ ko nu varṇayet |
tathāpi taddiśā kiñciducyate tacchṛṇu priye || 18 ||

atha yantrāṇi vakṣyāmi samastābhīṣṭasiddhaye |
tāni sarvāṇi deveśi kuru citte krameṇa vai || 19 ||

prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca sūtrāṇi dvādaśārpayet |
tadagrāṇyabhitaḥ kuryāt triśikhānyasya madhyage || 20 ||

koṣṭhe tārasya madhyasthaṃ nāma kṛtvā śivādiṣu |
prādakṣiṇyapraveśena dvādaśāvṛtti māyayā || 21 ||

vidyāmālikhya saṃjapya bibhṛyāt sarvasiddhaye |
śriye kīrtyai ca vaśyāya saubhāgyāyākhilāptaye || 22 ||

viṣagrahagadonmādaśāntyai yuddhe jayāptaye |
naranārīnṛpādīnāṃ vaśyāya bibhṛyācca tat || 23 ||

asyārthaḥ—prāgpratyagāyatā dakṣiṇottarāyatāśca dvādaśa rekhā vilikhyaikaviṃśatyuttaraśatakoṣṭhāni (121) kṛtvā, rekhāgreṣu sarveṣu triśūlāni vilikhya tanmadhyakoṣṭhe sasādhyaṃ praṇavaṃ vilikhyeśānakoṣṭhamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena praveśagatyā tvaritāvidyāṃ praṇavadvitīyahṛllekhāvidhurāṃ dvādaśāvṛttiṃ vilikhet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā—

prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca nava sūtrāṇi pātayet |
jāyante ca catuḥṣaṣṭikoṣṭhāni parameśvari || 24 ||

teṣu śarvanirṛtyādi likhellakṣmīmanuṃ kramāt |
bahistūrṇāvicarante vaṣaḍyuktaistu veṣṭayet || 25 ||

anugrahaṃ mahācakraṃ vidyāṃ śṛṇu maheśvari |
sarvatobhadravinyāsānuṣṭubhaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 26 ||

dāhavahniyutaṃ cādyaṃ viyaddhanmarutā tataḥ |
nabhaśca marutopetaṃ vyāptaṃ tena samanvitam || 27 ||

etānyeva vilomāni prathamaṃ caraṇaṃ bhavet |
dvitīyādi dvitīyaṃ syādvā śūnyaṃ dvitīyakam || 28 ||

tṛtīyaṃ ca caturthaṃ syājjyā tu sāśvatarā tataḥ |
pratilomaṃ tathaiteṣāṃ dvitīyaṃ caraṇaṃ bhavet || 29 ||

tṛtīyaturyau parata ilā bahnyā tatastvilā |
marudyutā prāgvadetatpratilomaṃ tṛtīyakam || 30 ||

caturthaṃ dvādaśaṃ viṃśaṃ tadādyaṃ te vilomagāḥ |
etaccaturthaṃ caraṇaṃ śrīvidyāyāṃ maheśvari || 31 ||

sarvatobhadrarūpaiṣā vidyā sarvārthasādhikā |
yatra sthitāsau cakrasthā na tatrāśubhasaṃkathā || 32 ||

“śrīsāmāyāyāmāsāśrī sānāyājñajñayānāsā |
māyālīlālālīyāmā yājñalālīlīlājñayā” || iti |
athaitadyantraracanāprakāraḥ—tatra prāgpratyagāyatā dakṣiṇottarāyatāśca nava rekhāḥ kṛtvā catuḥṣaṣṭikoṣṭhayutaṃ caturasraṃ śrīcakraṃ parikalpya, tatra sarvoparigatapaṅkteḥ prathamakoṣṭhamārabhya svavāmādidakṣiṇāntakrameṇa paṅkticatuṣṭayagateṣu dvātriṃśatkoṣṭheṣu proktasarvatobhadrākhyalakṣmīmantrasya dvātriṃśadakṣarāṇi vilikhya, punaradhogatapaṅkticatuṣṭaye'pi sarvādhaḥpaṅkteḥ prathamakoṣṭhaṃ svadakṣiṇasthamārabhya vāmāntamuparyupari paṅkticatuṣṭayaṃ tasyaiva mantrasya dvātriṃśadakṣarāṇi vilikhya tadbahiḥ prāgādiṣu catasṛṣu dikṣu īśādiśānte caturāvṛttiṃ tadbāhyarekhāspṛṣṭāṃ tvaritāvidyāmantargatavaṣaṭkārāmālikhya tadbahirvamityamṛtabījena veṣṭayet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā—

daśasūtranipātena kṛtvaikāśītikaṃ padam |
tanmadhyakoṣṭhe dāhasya kṛtvā nāmāsya vīthiṣu || 33 ||

likheddaśacatuṣkaṃ tu śṛṇu bhadre yathāvidhi |
uyādharākhamīpayā hṛtato'mbu sparśaṃgā ilā || 34 ||

tataḥ śriyo likhedvidyāṃ śivaraktādigādikām |
prāgvantarṇāmṛtārṇaistaṃ veṣṭayet phaḍbhiryojitaiḥ || 35 ||

tato'mbu khayutaṃ tena mālākalitarūpiṇā |
vṛttadvayena niṣpādya kumbhaṃ padmādharottaram || 36 ||

kṛtvā svarṇādipaṭṭeṣu saṃpūjyābhyarcya tatpunaḥ |
sthāpayejjapasaṃsiddhaṃ teṣu pūrvoditeṣu vai || 37 ||

tatra lakṣmīratisphītā nīrogāśca prajāstathā |
gajāśvapaśavastvanye prāṇinaḥ sukhino'niśam || 38 ||

bhūtapretapiśācādipīḍāsu bibhṛyādidam |
alakṣmīśāntaye vaśyasiddhyai sarvasaṃpade || 39 ||

athaitadyantraracanāprakāraḥ—tatra prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca samāntarālāni daśa daśa sūtrāṇyāsphālyaikāśīti-

padāni vidhāya, tatra madhyakoṣṭhe sabindukuṭakārodaraṃ sādhyanāmālikhya tatkoṣṭhapārśvasthapūrvāparāyatapaṅktidvayena dakṣiṇottarāyatapaṅktidvayena ca saṃbhūya catasṛṣu paṅktiṣu catuścatuṣkoṣṭhātmikāsu svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyakrameṇa “jūṃ saḥ vaṣaṭ” iti ca pratikoṣṭhamekekamabhyantarānnirgamagatyā vilikhya, tata īśānādinairṛtyādikaṃ ca prāguktaśrīvidyānuṣṭubhaṃ madhyavīthīcatuṣṭayavarjamālikhya, sarvabāhye'taḥ īśādiśānte tūrṇāmṛtākṣarāṇi caturāvṛttyā prāgvatsamālikhya sarvamadhyakoṣṭhamadhyakoṣṭhamavaṣṭabhya catuṣkoṇasya tūrṇākṣaramānena bhramaṇaṃ vṛttaṃ niṣpādya, tadbāhye'ṅgulamānena tathā vṛttāntaraṃ kṛtvādha uparibhāge ca madhyataścaturaṅgulāntarālaṃ vṛttadvayaṃ mārjayitvā tadagracatuṣṭayamanavakraṃ samāntarālamupari caturaṅgulakumbhamukhākāraṃ yathā bhavati tathā samunnamayya kumbhamukhe tiryagrekhādvayaṃ prasārya, tatkumbhavīthīmadhyamanyonyaspṛṣṭavakāramālayā śṛṅkhalārūpayāntarmukhayā samāpūrya sarvatropari binduṃ samālikhya, kumbhādhastātpadmaṃ tatkarṇikāsthakumbhaṃ yathā bhavati tathā samālikhya proktakrameṇa manīṣiteṣu viniyogāt proktaphalāni bhavanti |
ityanugrahayantrāṇi || atha nigrahayantrāṇi (tatraiva)

nigrahaṃ śṛṇu deveśi śatravo yasya śaṅkitāḥ |
svalpenaiva tu kālena bhavantyeva parāsavaḥ || 40 ||

prāgvadekāśītipadaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhyakoṣṭhake |
dāhagarbhe nāma kṛtvā tathā digvīthiṣu kramāt || 41 ||

likhedbījacatuṣkaṃ tu vahnimārutavigraham |
yaiḥ sadyo vairiṇaḥ svairaṃ visṛjanti kalevaram || 42 ||

raso dāhadmākhayuto grāso dāhadmayā khagaḥ |
prabhā dāhadmākhayutā haṃso dāhādisaṃyutaḥ || 43 ||

īśarakṣodigārambhāt paṅktiśo vilikhettataḥ |
kālyā yamasya kramato vidyāmantraṃ ca saṃkramam || 44 ||

sarvatobhadrarūpaṃ tu kālyanuṣṭubhamīśvari |
śṛṇu vakṣyāmi parato yamānuṣṭubhamīdṛśam || 45 ||

prāṇo marutsamopeta ilā vahnyā samanvitā |
nabho marudyutaṃ dāhaścaturṇāṃ pratilomataḥ || 46 ||

prathamaṃ caraṇaṃ tasya dvitīyaṃ śūnyameva ca |
nabho bhūtā grāsa etatpratilomād dvitīyakam || 47 ||

tṛtīyamekādaśamaṃ tato gotrā carānvitā |
rayasteṣāṃ vilomaṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ caraṇaṃ matam || 48 ||

caturthaṃ dvādaśaṃ viṃśaṃ rayo'mbvādhau vilomakam |
caturthaṃ caraṇaṃ proktaṃ vidyaiṣā sarvanāśinī || 49 ||

vyāptaṃ kālītṛtīyaṃ ca marutāmbusamanvitam |
nāda eṣāṃ vilomaṃ ca prathamaṃ caraṇaṃ yame || 50 ||

etaddvitīyaturyau ca nabhasā bhūśca nādakam |
eteṣāṃ pratilomaṃ ca dvitīyaṃ caraṇaṃ manoḥ || 51 ||

ambuyukto maruccāsminekādaśakameva ca |
rasaḥ kṣmayā vahnidāhau pratilomaṃ tṛtīyakam || 52 ||

nādo nādo dāhavahnī rayo'mbu tadanantaram |
pratilomaṃ tu teṣāṃ syāccaturthaṃ caraṇaṃ śive || 53 ||

evaṃ manudvayaṃ koṣṭheṣvālikhya bahirapyatha |
veṣṭayed vyāptadāhābhyāmuktakramasamanvitam || 54 ||

markarādaṇḍigaralairāliptaṃ sthāpayet kramam |
japan vinikṣipedvṛkṣavivare catvare'thavā || 55 ||

valmīke mātṛbhavane śāsturāyatane'thavā |
śmaśāne proktasamaye proktakramasamanvitam || 56 ||

“kālīmāraramālīkā līnamodadamonalī |
māmodetatademomā ratvatatvatvatattara” [gedruckte Lautfolge stellenweise unsicher] || iti kālyanuṣṭubham ||

“yamāvāṭaṭavāmāya māṭamāṭaṭamāṭamā |
vāmobhūrīrībhūmāvā ṭaṭarītvatvarīṭaṭa” [gedruckte Lautfolge stellenweise unsicher] || iti yamānuṣṭubham ||

[nigrahabījacatuṣṭayam: gedruckte Bījafolge nicht zuverlässig lesbar.] iti nigrahabījacatuṣṭayam || athaitannigrahayantraracanāprakāraḥ—tatra prāgvadekāśītipadopetaṃ cakraṃ viracya tanma-

dhyakoṣṭhe sabindukarephodare sādhyanāmālikhya prāgvat tatpārśvapaṅktiṣu catuṣkoṣṭheṣu prāguktakrameṇa [Nigraha-Bījafolge wie auf Druckseite 93 nicht sicher lesbar] ityyakṣaracatuṣṭayamabhyantarānnirgamanagatyābhitaḥ samālikhya, ābhicāryaḥ puruṣaścedantaḥkālyanuṣṭubhaṃ bahiryamamantraṃ, vanitā cedantaryamamantraṃ bahiḥ kālīvidyāṃ ca samālikhet |
lekhane tu—īśānādikaṃ nirṛtyādikaṃ ca kālīvidyām, anyadā tathā yamamantraṃ vilikhya anyataraṃ bahirīśānādinirṛtyantaṃ nirṛtyādīśāntaṃ ca nirantaraṃ dvirālikhya, tadbahirnirantaraṃ binduyuktaṃ yakāraṃ rephaṃ ceśādīśāntaṃ yathākramamantarbahirvibhāgena samālikhya manīṣiteṣu viniyuñjyāt |
etannikṣipedābhicāryaḥ puruṣaścet kālyādiśaktyāyatane, strī cet śāsturāyatane pravāsabhāge'dhastānnikhanediti saṃpradāyaḥ |
prapañcasāre—

sīsakṛte navapade śāvabhave karpaṭake vā |
prastarake vā viṣamasyā saṃlikhya kākasupatraiśca || 1 ||

catvarake vā kalivṛtte sthāpitametadarīṇāṃ hi |
mṛtyukaraṃ vyādhikaraṃ syāt putrastrīvipatkaraṃ ca || 2 ||

iti |
tantrarāje—

yatra deśādike yantraṃ tatrālakṣmīrgadaiḥ samam |
mārī sudustarāsādhyā sarvadevāsurairapi || 57 ||

prāgvacca navabhiḥ sūtrairaṣṭāṣṭakapadaṃ śive |
kṛtvā teṣvīśarakṣodigārambhāt kālikāmanum || 58 ||

vilikhya yamamantreṇa proktabījadvayena ca |
veṣṭayitvā bahiścakraṃ sthāpayettadadhomukham || 59 ||

etacca pūrvacakroktaphalakṛt parameśvari |
anukteṣvapi nāmāni yojayet koṣṭhamadhyataḥ || 60 ||

lavaṇoṣaṇamedāmbugṛhadhūmāgnisaṃyutam |
śmaśānāṅgāranimbotthaniryāso viṣamīritam || 61 ||

ūṣaṇamūṣara iti manoramākārairvyākhyātam |
medāmbu prasravaḥ |
agniścitrakam |
yantraracanākramo yathā—tatra prāgvat navabhirnavabhiḥ sūtraiścatuḥṣaṣṭikoṣṭhakāni kṛtvā teṣvīśānādikaṃ nirṛtyādikaṃ cābhicāryaḥ puruṣaścedantaḥ kālīvidyāṃ bahiryamamantraṃ ca, strī cedantaryamamantraṃ bahiḥ kālīvidyāṃ ca prāgvat samālikhya prāgvat sabinduyakārarephābhyāṃ saṃveṣṭya proktakrameṇa proktasthāneṣu sthāpanāt proktaphalasiddhirbhavatīti || tathā—

vidyādyavarṇajaṭhare sādhyamālikhya tadbahiḥ |
aṣṭacchadeṣu phaḍvarjyamālikhedaṣṭavarṇakam || 62 ||

karṇikāsthaṃ tato'bjaṃ ca veṣṭayenmāyayā tataḥ |
bahiḥ kumbhaṃ vidadhyācca proktākṣaravidhānataḥ || 63 ||

evamanyaiśca navabhirvidyāvarṇairyathākramam |
vidadhyānnava yantrāṇi daśānāṃ ca phalaṃ śṛṇu || 64 ||

yantraracanākramo yathā—tatrāṣṭadalakamalaṃ sakarṇikaṃ vilikhya tadbahirvṛttadvayaṃ vidhāya karṇikāyāṃ vidyādyavarṇaṃ sādhyanāmagarbhaṃ vilikhya, tadbahirmāyābījena saṃveṣṭyāṣṭadaleṣu phaḍvarjyaṃ dvitīyādyaṣṭau bījāni vilikhya tadbahirmāyayā veṣṭayet |
evaṃ dvitīyabījaṃ karṇikāyāṃ vilikhya dvitīyaṃ yantraṃ bhavati |
evaṃ tṛtīyabījādikaṃ jñeyam |
evaṃ daśa yantrāṇi bhavanti || phalānyāha—

sarvarakṣāṃ jayaṃ vaśyaṃ naranārīnṛpādinām |
stambhaṃ lakṣmīyaśohemavāsāṃsi ca samāpnuyāt || 65 ||

anāvṛttānyakṣarāṇi mantreṣvekādaśātha taiḥ |
svarābhinnairbhavet saṃkhyā ṣaṭsaptatyā śataṃ smṛtam || 66 ||

“aharakhavadahasataphaṭa” [zusammengezogene Lautfolge nicht sicher lesbar] iti |

tairyantrakaraṇaṃ teṣāṃ phalāni ca yathākramam |
śṛṇu vakṣyāmi deveśi sādhakābhīṣṭasiddhaye || 67 ||

vṛttayormadhyagaṃ kṛtvā padmaṃ ṣoḍaśapatrakam |
tanmadhye karṇikāmadhye śaktiṃ sādhyasamanvitām || 68 ||

patreṣu ṣoḍaśārṇāni veṣṭayettacca māyayā |
vṛttayorantarā bāhye kumbhaṃ proktaṃ samālikhet || 69 ||

evamekādaśoktāni yantrāṇi prathitāni vai |
........................................ ||

atra sakarṇikaṃ ṣoḍaśadalapadmaṃ vilikhya bahirvṛttadvayaṃ vidhāya, karṇikāyāṃ sādhyanāmagarbhaṃ hrīṃkāraṃ vilikhya tanmāyayā saṃveṣṭya ṣoḍaśadaleṣu ṣoḍaśabījāni vilikhya, vṛttadvayāntarāle māyābījaiḥ saṃveṣṭya prāgproktaprakāreṇa tadbahiḥ kumbhaṃ vilikhet |
evamekādaśa yantrāṇi bhavanti |
tathā—

........................................ |
viniyogānathaiteṣāṃ krameṇa śṛṇu pārvati || 70 ||

prathamaṃ gajarakṣākṛd dvitīyaṃ hemarakṣakam |
tṛtīyaṃ nṛparakṣāyāṃ caturthaṃ dvandvarakṣakam || 71 ||

pañcamaṃ kurute rājaveśmarakṣāṃ tu sarvataḥ |
ṣaṣṭhaṃ sacivarakṣākṛt saptamaṃ purarakṣakam || 72 ||

aṣṭame gṛharakṣā syāt sarveṣāmapi sarvadā |
phaṇicoragrahādibhyo bhayebhyaḥ śatrutastathā || 73 ||

navamaṃ sarvarogārtau sarveṣāmapi sarvadā |
uttārakaṃ syād deveśi prākproktavidhinā yutam || 74 ||

daśamaṃ bhūrjagaṃ kṛtvā prāgvat sikthotthaliṅgakam |
sthāpayecchītale toye ghaṭādau savidhe'tha tam || 75 ||

pūjayet tāni ca yajet spṛśañjīvakareṇa tam |
ghorābhicārakṛtyādijāto dāhajvaraḥ kṣaṇāt || 76 ||

vimucya taṃ prayoktāraṃ nāśayet tatkṣaṇāt priye |
evametāni yantrāṇi nāmataḥ sarvakāryakṛt || 77 ||

sarvāsāmapi nityānāṃ prātareva samṛddhaye |
pūjādau ca baliṃ dadyāt ṣoḍaśārṇena pārvati || 78 ||

iti tvaritānityāprayogavidhiḥ ||

atha kulasundarīnityāprayogavidhiḥ |
śrītantrarāje—(15 |
25)

evaṃ nityārcanaṃ kuryānnityahomaṃ ghṛtena vai |
prātaḥ salilapānaṃ ca kuryādvidyātmasiddhaye || 1 ||

candanośīrakarpūrakastūrīrocanānvitaiḥ |
kāśmīrakālāgurubhirmṛgasvedamayairapi || 2 ||

āliptagātro hṛṣṭāntaḥkaraṇo maunamanvitaḥ |
citrabhūṣāmbarasragvī japedvidyāṃ niśāmukhe || 3 ||

pūjayecca śivāmetairgandhaiḥ sarvārthasiddhaye |
sarvābhirapi nityābhiḥ prātarmātṛkayā samam || 4 ||

trijaptābhiḥ pibettoyaṃ tathā vāksiddhaye śive |
anyairapi ca mantraistairvidyābhistat prasiddhyati || 5 ||

prāgvallakṣatrayaṃ japtvā taddaśāṃśaṃ ca tarpayet |
sugandhisalilairhomaṃ tāvat trimadhurāplutaiḥ || 6 ||

palāśapuṣpairvikacairaduṣṭaiḥ ravikhaṇḍitaiḥ |
siddhavidyaḥ punaḥ kuryāt kāmyakarmāṇi sādhakaḥ || 7 ||

devyā varṇavibhedena phalabhedāḥ samīritāḥ |
vidyāsvarūpabhedāṃstu śṛṇu vakṣye yathāvidhi || 8 ||

trayīmayatvaṃ vidyāyāstathā vyañjanasaṅgamāt |
vācyavācakarūpasya prapañcasyāmitātmanaḥ || 9 ||

kāraṇatvaṃ parātmatvamameyatvaṃ ca vai kramāt |
kathayāmi śṛṇu prājñe vicitrāstava vaibhavāḥ || 10 ||

akārādiḥ sāmavedo ṛgvedastu tadādikaḥ |
yajurveda ikārādisteṣāṃ saṃyogataḥ śuciḥ || 11 ||

tanniṣpattiṃ śṛṇu prājñe proktaṃ pūrvāparakramāt |
vilikhedyojayet pūrvaṃ śabdaśāstrānusārataḥ || 12 ||

guṇasaṃdhyā ṛgyajuṣā tatastenāparaṃ tathā |
vṛddhisaṃdhyā samāyuñjyādityutpannaṃ śucervapuḥ || 13 ||

tena trayīmayī vidyā kāryakāraṇayogataḥ |
ādyavarṇaprabhūtāni sarvāṇyanyāni yena vai || 14 ||

madhyamārgagataprāṇā vyañjanādestu mātṛkā |
prāgvat kāraṇakāryatvayogādvācakarūpatā || 15 ||

tadvarṇaikasamāyogādbhūtāditvena vācyatā |
iti vācakavācyatvarūpā viśvātmatoditā || 16 ||

pararūpaṃ tṛtīyena triṃśikoktaṃ trikātmakam |
evameṣā viśvamayī vidyārūpamidaṃ śṛṇu || 17 ||

śucirādyā vāksvarūpā dvitīyā vahnirīritā |
bindumārgātmanorekyarūpā sā tvāvayorvapuḥ || 18 ||

tena bījena viśvātmarūpā sā samyagīritā |
vanaṃ tṛtīyamākhyātaṃ māyayā svena vā yutam || 19 ||

eṣā traipurakandā syāt saṅketena nigadyate |
jñātṛjñānajñeyadoṣaguṇatejastrayātmikā || 20 ||

[Die gedruckte kurze Bījafolge vor „iti saṅketavidyā“ ist nicht sicher auflösbar.] iti saṅketavidyā |
traipurakandaṃ tripurāmantrāṇāṃ mūlamityarthaḥ |
vanaṃ tṛtīyaṃ auṃkāraḥ |
māyayā visargeṇa, svena bindunā veti vikalpaḥ || tathā—

asyāstu madhyame bīje rasāgrāṇaniyojanāt |
vācyavācakarūpātmā prapañcasya hi kāraṇam || 21 ||

tṛtīye hṛtsamāyogāt trikaviśvātmatoditā |
haṃsahṛdyogatasteṣu jaṅgamasthāvarātmatā || 22 ||

[Hier folgen drei eng gesetzte Bījafolgen, nicht durchgehend zuverlässig lesbar.] |
etāsu vidyāsu kādipañcatriṃśadvyañjanānām |
tathā—

ekadvyādisamāyogād vyañjanānāṃ tathā triṣu |
jñātuṃ na śakyate saṃkhyā vidyānāṃ parameśvari || 23 ||

triṣu tribījeṣu |

evaṃ sānantavibhavā tāṃ niḥśeṣaṃ vadet katham |
tathāpi bhaktasaṃtrāṇahetoḥ kāṃcana vacmi te || 24 ||

āyurlakṣmīkīrtibhogasaundaryārogyadāyikāḥ |
aihikāmuṣmikajñānamayyaḥ saṅkalpasiddhidāḥ || 25 ||

vidyāyāḥ kulasundaryā haṃsayogāt triṣu kramāt |
vijayākhyā mahāvidyā viśvasaṃtrāṇatatparā || 26 ||

[Die anschließende ausgeschriebene Vijayā-Bījafolge ist stellenweise unsicher.] iti vijayā |

hṛtsamāyogatasteṣu bījākhyā viśvacinmayī |
dvayorniyojanātteṣu jāyate sāvayorvapuḥ || 27 ||

kevalasakārayogādbījākhyā |
dvayorhakārasakārayoryogādviśvacinmayī |

hṛdādistvanmayī vidyā haṃsādirmanmayo manuḥ |
teṣu dāhasamāyogādviśvākhyā viśvavigrahā || 28 ||

atra mantra iti vidyeti bhedadvayam |
dāho rephaḥ |

pratyekaṃ śaktipuṭitā vidyā viśvavimohinī |
........................................ ||

māyābījapuṭitā pratyekam |

........................................ |
khaṃ carāmburasopetamāyābhyāṃ puṭitā tu sā || 29 ||

tripurāmṛtasaṃjñā sā sarvāpyāyanavigrahā |
[Anschließende Bījafolge nicht sicher lesbar.] iti |

........................................ |
māyādyā mohinī proktā tanmadhyā kṣobhiṇī matā || 30 ||

tadantā kledinī khyātā vātādiḥ syānmahodayā |
trayodaśeti kathitā tripurānidhayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 31 ||

āsāṃ kramaviparyāsajātā vidyāṣṭaṣaṣṭiḥ |
tāsāṃ vidhānaṃ te proktamaśeṣaṃ lavasāgare || 32 ||

saṃpatkarīti kāpyasti vidyā yācintyavaibhavā |
tāṃ vakṣye śṛṇu deveśi sādhakābhīṣṭasiddhaye || 33 ||

prāṇo raso marudvahniyogādādyamīritam |
vātena ca carasvābhyāṃ dvitīyamapi pārvati || 34 ||

haṃsahṛdanamāyābhistṛtīyaṃ parameśvari |
evaṃ trivarṇā sā vidyā vidhānaṃ cātha kathyate || 35 ||

[Die ausgeschriebene dreigliedrige Sampatkarī-Bījafolge ist im Druck nicht durchgehend sicher lesbar.] |

tṛtīyabījenāṅgāni dīrghasvarayujā kramāt |
kuryāt karāṅgayoḥ prāgvaditthaṃ dhyāyecca tāṃ parām || 36 ||

dāḍimīkesaraprakhyadehavāsovibhūṣaṇām |
caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ prasannasmeravaktrakām || 37 ||

ratnābhiṣekasaṃbhinnāmaṣṭapatrābjamadhyage |
trikoṇe svastikāsīnāṃ karuṇānandamandirām || 38 ||

pravālākṣasrajaṃ ratnacaṣakaṃ ratnapūritam |
pustakaṃ ca varaṃ hastairdadhānāṃ sarvamaṅgalām || 39 ||

akārādisakārāntaṣoḍaśatrayakalpite |
kulāsane halvarṇamadhye tadvidyānvite || 40 ||

samāvāhyārghyasaṃkalpapūrvaṃ tāmarcayet kramāt |
madhye trikoṇakoṇeṣu ratiṃ prītiṃ manobhavām || 41 ||

agrādisavyagāstadvadaṣṭapatreṣu mātaraḥ |
caturasre lokapālān prāgvacchaktīḥ samarcayet || 42 ||

vidhānamaṣṭaṣaṣṭyā iti samyaksamīritam |
balidvayaṃ ca homaṃ ca prāgvadanyat samunnayet || 43 ||

caturguṇacaturthāṃśasvasamānaniyojitaiḥ |
brāhmīrasavacādugdhaiḥ śṛtaṃ sarpistribhirdinaiḥ || 44 ||

sayantraṃ mātṛkāvidyājaptaṃ tvayutamādarāt |
dinaśo vilihet prātarabdānmūko bhavet kaviḥ || 45 ||

śivo'mbikā kumāraśca vidhirviṣṇustathā ramā |
kubero ravicandrārajñagurusitasaurayaḥ || 46 ||

vāreśāsteṣu vāreṣu tāṃstaddinajavidyayā |
nāmasaptākṣarīyuktayā pūjayet tarpayeddhunet || 47 ||

varṇauṣadhisamutthena bhasmanā mantritena tu |
mātṛkānyāsasahitaṃ spṛśedrakṣākṛtena tu || 48 ||

viśeṣato mahīpānāmārtānāṃ ca vidhiṃ caret |
tena te sukhino bhūyuḥ sānvayā yāvadāyuṣam || 49 ||

krūreṣu vyādhiṣu prāpteṣvabhyarcyaivaṃ tu maṇḍale |
navakoṣṭhe nava proktān rāhuketusamanvitān || 50 ||

madhyaindrayamapāśīnduvahnirakṣo'nile śive |
koṣṭhe tāṃstarjayet sadyo muktarogaḥ sukhī bhavet || 51 ||

grahārtiṣu ripukleśe durbhikṣe trividhe tathā |
utpanne samarodyoge kuryāduktārcanādikam || 52 ||

saṃpūjya tadvidāṃ samyag dadyādvā svarṇamambaram |
tena sarvāpadunmuktaḥ sukhī jīvati bhūtale || 53 ||

brūhi me mātṛkānyāsaṃ tadyantraṃ parameśvara |
kathayāmi dvayaṃ te'dya vakṣye tatpaṭale'khilam || 54 ||

hrasvadīrghasvaradvandvapuṭitaiḥ ṣaṇṭavarjitaiḥ |
kuryādaṅgāni ṣaḍvargaiḥ pañca pañcadaśākṣaraiḥ || 55 ||

svareṣu madhyataḥ proktāścatvāraḥ ṣaṇṭavarjitāḥ |
karāṅgayorvidhāyetthamādikṣāntākṣarāṇi vai || 56 ||

bhāle vaktrāvṛtau netraśrotranāsākapolataḥ |
oṣṭhadantaśirojihvāsvekaśo vinyaset svarān || 57 ||

karayoḥ pādayormūlamadhyasandhiṣvathāgrataḥ |
vinyaseccaturvargaṃ pañcamaṃ pārśvayoḥ tataḥ || 58 ||

nābhau hṛdi ca vinyasya vyāpakān daśadhātuṣu |
tvagasṛṅmāṃsamedo'sthimajjāśukrāntagāmiṣu || 59 ||

prāṇaśaktyātmasu tathā nyasedevaṃ samāhitaḥ |
hṛdayasparśināṃ teṣāṃ smaran dhātuṣu vinyaset || 60 ||

atha bāhudvaye skandhayuge ca trikakakṣayoḥ |
hṛdayādhastathā pādajaṭhare vadane nyaset || 61 ||

vṛttadvayāvṛtaṃ cāṣṭapatramabjaṃ mahīpuram |
vidhāya vilikhenmadhye haṃsahṛdanaśaktikam || 62 ||

kūṭaṃ svarān kesareṣu vargānpatreṣu cālikhet |
pañcapañcākṣaropetān dāhāmbu digvidikṣu ca || 63 ||

svareṣvapunaruktāni pañcānyāni tu pañca vai |
savyañjanāvyañjanatvabhedato'bhūd dviranvayaḥ || 64 ||

savātāgnidharāsvena śaktistatpañcakaṃ bhavet |
anyānyekādaśa śive sandhimātrādisaṃbhavāḥ || 65 ||

etadyantrasya madhyasthaṃ nāma kṛtvā prayojayet |
prātarmūrdhni smaredindubimbasthaṃ sarvasaṃpade || 66 ||

abhiṣekād dhāraṇācca pūjanāllohakalpite |
sthāpanād gṛhadeśādau yantraṃ sarvārthasiddhidam || 67 ||

etadyantrasya madhyasthā devatāḥ sakalā api |
sāṃnidhiṃ phaladānaṃ ca sādhakānāṃ vitanvate || 68 ||

vidyāṃ tāṃ tu naro mūrkho jaḍo mūko'tipātakī |
nityaśo japapūjādyaiḥ kāle matsamatāṃ vrajet || 69 ||

jihvāyāmakṣarāṇyetānyasakṛddhāvayan dhiyā |
praviṣṭo vidvadgoṣṭhīṣu pūjyate vāgmibhirjanaiḥ || 70 ||

mūrdhnīndubimbamadhyasthaṃ sudhāvarṣavidhāyinam |
vibhāvayatīti manuṃ japedekāgramānasaḥ || 71 ||

maṇḍalāt kavitāsiddhiḥ sarvabhāṣāmayī bhavet |
vādādiṣu tu sarvatra devatātmā jayī bhavet || 72 ||

yantrāṇi nityāvidyāyāḥ samānyekātmayogataḥ |
tenātmanoktāni śive sarvasiddhikarāṇi vai || 73 ||

ṣoḍaśasvapi vidyāsu yantrādanyat samīritam |
prayogajātamanyonyaṃ vidadhyādaikyayogataḥ || 74 ||

vṛttayugmaṃ ṣaḍasraṃ ca kṛtvā madhyādyamadhyataḥ |
nāmālikhya bahiḥ ṣaṭsu tattrayaṃ svena māyayā || 75 ||

vilikhya mātṛkāṃ vṛttaṃ kṛtvā taddhāraṇānmukhe |
jihvāyāṃ bhāvanāt sarvagoṣṭhīṣvagraṃ vigāhate || 76 ||

iti kulasundarīnityāprayogavidhiḥ ||

atha nityānityāprayogavidhiḥ |
śrītantrarāje—(16 pa0 |
21 ślo0)

vidadhyāt sādhanaṃ prāgvaddaśalakṣaṃ payovrataḥ |
trisvādusiktairaktairambujairhavanaṃ tathā || 1 ||

japatarpaṇahomārcāsekasiddhamanurnaraḥ |
kuryāduktān prayogāṃśca nacet taddhātudevatāḥ || 2 ||

prāṇāṃstasya grasantyeva kupitāstatkṣaṇaṃ śive |
anayā vidyayā loke yanna sādhyaṃ na tatkvacit || 3 ||

vidyākṣarāṇi sapta syustaiḥ prāgvat svarasaṃyutaiḥ |
śataṃ dvādaśasaṃyuktaṃ tairyantrāṇi vadāmi te || 4 ||

vṛttadvayāntaḥ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadantarvṛttayugmakam |
vidhāya madhye māyāsthamekamakṣaramākhyayā || 5 ||

bahiḥ ṣaḍālikhet ṣaṭsu vṛttayorbhūtamātṛkām |
kṛtvāntarbahirevaṃ syuḥ kramādyantrāṇi ṣoḍaśa || 6 ||

iti || asyārthaḥ—asyā anāvṛttākṣarāṇi sapta “hasakalaraḍaya” [letzte Glieder der Druckfolge unsicher] iti |
te ṣoḍaśasvarayuktā dvādaśottaraśataṃ varṇā 112 bhavanti || prathamato vṛttadvayaṃ kṛtvā tadbahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadbahirvṛttadvayaṃ vidhāya madhye sādhyanāmagarbhamāyābīje ekamakṣaraṃ vilikhya, tadbahirvṛttadvayāntarāle karmānusārīṇi tattadbhūtākṣarāṇi prāgvad vilikhya, tadbahiḥ ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu ṣaḍakṣarāṇi vilikhya tadbahirvṛttadvayāntarāle mātṛkākṣarairveṣṭayet |
evaṃ ṣoḍaśa yantrāṇi bhavanti || phalānyāha—

prathamena dhṛtena svādādaravyādhisaṃhatiḥ |
dvitīyena śirorogā naśyanti parameśvari || 7 ||

tṛtīyenākṣirukśāntiḥ śrotrajānāṃ pareṇa tu |
pañcamena bhujārogāḥ prayāntyūrdhvena pādajāḥ || 8 ||

saptamenāntarādhiṣṭhā dhṛtena nidhanāśrayāḥ |
dhṛtenāṣṭamayantreṇa jñānendriyagatā gadāḥ || 9 ||

pareṇa karmendriyagā daśamenānilodbhavāḥ |
ekādaśena pittotthā dvādaśena kaphodbhavāḥ || 10 ||

trayodaśena doṣāṇāṃ sannipātasamudbhavāḥ |
prayānti vilayaṃ sadyo yantrāṇāṃ śaktivaibhavāt || 11 ||

caturdaśena yantreṇa bhūtapretapiśācakāḥ |
prayānti bhītāḥ kṣaṇataḥ sarve'nye'pi grahāḥ śive || 12 ||

tatpareṇa mahārogā dhṛtenāṣṭau na bādhakāḥ |
ṣoḍaśena dhṛtena syādāyurārogyamīśvari || 13 ||

yantrāṇi ṣoḍaśaitāni dhārayeccādhiśāntaye |
sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ samyaganukteṣvapi gadeṣvapi || 14 ||

sarvatra yantradharaṇaṃ sābhiṣekaṃ sadakṣiṇam |
savandanaṃ saviśvāsaṃ phalatyevānyathānyathā || 15 ||

kūṭairhīnā tu sā vidyā pañcakūṭābhidhā śive |
vāksiddhimanyat sakalaṃ kurute na bhidānayoḥ || 16 ||

tadvidyākūṭabhedāḥ syurviṃśatyā śatasaptakam |
tairvajrayantranirmāṇaṃ phalāni ca śṛṇu priye || 17 ||

prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca sūtrāṇyaṣṭādaśa kṣipet |
taistu koṣṭhāni jāyante navāśītiśatadvayam || 18 ||

prāgvat tatkoṇakoṣṭhāni ṣaṭtriṃśanmārjayet kramāt |
madhye vajraṃ yathā bhūyāt tathā kuryāt samantataḥ || 19 ||

sapañcacatvāriṃśacca śatakoṣṭhaistu vajrakam |
tryasrāṇi catvāryagrāṇi catuṣkoṣṭhaistu pūrvavat || 20 ||

vidhāya tasya madhyādhaḥ koṣṭhamārabhya saṃlikhet |
prādakṣiṇyapraveśena kūṭāṃstattadādyakhaṇḍajān || 21 ||

madhye'vaśiṣṭanavake vāmadakṣatrayadvaye |
pratilomānulomātmavidyādvayamathālikhet || 22 ||

śiṣṭeṣu triṣu koṣṭheṣu sādhakākhyāṃ tadūrdhvage |
karma madhye'dhare sādhyamālikhedapi sarvataḥ || 23 ||

caturdikkoṇamadhyasthaṃ dvirekhābhirnavīkṛtam |
madhyavadvilikhet teṣu vajrayantramitīritam || 24 ||

evamanyaiḥ pañcabhiśca khaṇḍaiḥ pañca prakalpayet |
iti ṣaḍvajrayantrāṇi proktāni kramaśaḥ śive || 25 ||

athaitadyantraracanāprakāraḥ—tatra prākpratyagāyatā dakṣiṇottarāyatāścāṣṭādaśāṣṭādaśa rekhā vilikhya samāntarālāni navāśītyuttaraśatadvaya (289) koṣṭhāni kṛtvā, caturdikṣu ṣaṭtriṃśat ṣaṭtriṃśatkoṣṭhāni gurūktayuktyā mārjayitvā pañcacatvāriṃśaduttaraśata (145) koṣṭhātmakaṃ vajrākāraṃ niṣpādya, caturdikṣu koṣṭhacatuṣṭayaṃ koṣṭhacatuṣṭayaṃ mārjayitvā trikoṇāni vidhāyāvaśiṣṭeṣvekonatriṃśaduttaraśata (129) koṣṭheṣu madhyādhaḥ koṣṭhamārabhyādyakūṭakhaṇḍān viṃśatyuttaraśata (120) bhedān vilikhya, madhye'vaśiṣṭanavakoṣṭheṣu vāmapārśvasthatriṣu koṣṭheṣu pratilomavidyāṃ tridhā vilikhya dakṣiṇapārśvasthakoṣṭhatraye tathevānulomavidyāṃ vilikhya madhyasthakoṣṭhatraye ūrdhvakoṣṭhe sādhakanāma tadadhaḥ koṣṭhe karma tadadhaḥ koṣṭhe sādhyanāma vilikhya, caturdikṣu catustrikoṇeṣu dvidvirekhāyogena nava nava trikoṇāni vilikhya teṣu teṣu madhyanavakoṣṭhavadvilikhet |
evaṃ ṣaṭkūṭakhaṇḍajaiḥ ṣaḍvajrayantrāṇi bhavantītyarthaḥ || tathā—

lohatrayakṛte paṭṭe śilāyāṃ vā caturṣu vā |
paṭṭe vā phalakāyāṃ vā ṣaṭkaṃ ṣaṭsu prakalpayet || 26 ||

caturṣu veti lohatrayaṃ śilā ca |

phalakāpaṭṭayoḥ pūjāṃ kuryānnityaśa eva tu |
itarāṇi tu saṃsthāpya yajet tatraiva tāṃ śivām || 27 ||

tatsthāpanapradeśe tu vidadhyānmaṇḍapaṃ śubham |
navahastāyāmatataṃ patākātoraṇānvitam || 28 ||

phalapuṣpavitānādyaiḥ rūpetaṃ parikalpayet |
utsedhāyāmavistārahastāṃ vedīṃ ca madhyataḥ || 29 ||

ekaṃ cet ṣaṭkamatha cet kuryādityādikaṃ tathā |
īśamagnirakṣombuvāyvādīnāṃ yathākramam || 30 ||

prathamaṃ rākṣase tvanyānyabhyeṣaṭkakrameṇa vai |
niveśya gandhapuṣpādyairnṛtyagītādibhistathā || 31 ||

samārādhyaivamevaṃ tu tridinaṃ proktaśaktibhiḥ |
hutvā japitvā jīvārke bhānṛkṣe vā sthirodaye || 32 ||

svavāmaṅge bhūmyudaye saṃsthāpya parameśvari |
devyātmā tacchilābhistu dṛḍhamābadhya tatra vai || 33 ||

devīṃ ṣaḍabhiḥtāṃ tābhirḍākinyādibhirambike |
mūrtisaptakamutpādya pratiṣṭhāpya samarcayet || 34 ||

nityaśastatpuro vidyābhajanaṃ vāpi kārayet |
yatra tatra gadālakṣmīripugrahapiśācakāḥ || 35 ||

durbhikṣakṣudrakarmotthapīḍāḥ kṛtyāḥ pareritāḥ |
na kadācit saṃbhavanti vidyāyantrānubhāvataḥ || 36 ||

maṅgalānyeva jāyante sarveṣāṃ sarvataḥ sadā |
dhārmikāścaiva rājānaḥ pūrṇasaptāṅgasaṃyutāḥ || 37 ||

phalakāpaṭṭayoḥ klṛptapūjāto nijamandire |
vāñchitaṃ samavāpnoti maṇḍalānmāsato'pi vā || 38 ||

āsāṃ dehasthitiṃ vakṣye śṛṇu sarvārthadāyinīm |
suṣumnāmadhyasaṃstheṣu ṣaḍādhārāmbujeṣu tāḥ || 39 ||

tiṣṭhanti prāṇināṃ devyaḥ sidhyanti jñānapūjitāḥ |
bahiśca maṇḍale pūjāṃ nigrahānugrahātmikām || 40 ||

viśuddhākhye kaṇṭhadeśe ṣoḍaśasvarapatrake |
dhūmravarṇāmbuje devīṃ ḍākinīṃ tatsamākṛtim || 41 ||

śaktibhiḥ svararūpābhirāvṛtāṃ tatra pūjayet |
tathā sarvajñatāsiddhirbhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 42 ||

anāhatākhye hṛddeśe sindūrāruṇapaṅkaje |
rākiṇīṃ dvādaśadale kādiṭhāntākṣarātmabhiḥ || 43 ||

śaktibhiḥ pūjayennityaṃ kīrtyāyuḥśrīdhanākṛtaye |
maṇipūrakasaṃjñe ca nābhisthe daśapatrake || 44 ||

indranīlanibhe ḍādidaśavarṇātmaśaktike |
lākinīṃ pūjayeddevīṃ vijayaśrīsamṛddhaye || 45 ||

dhvajamūle samastāpattāraṇāyeṣṭasiddhaye |
vādiṣaḍvarṇaśaktībhirāvṛtāṃ kākinīṃ yajet || 46 ||

svādhiṣṭhānāhvaye padme bālārkatviṣi ṣaḍdale |
ādhārākhye catuṣpatre suvarṇābhe saroruhe || 47 ||

vādisāntārṇaśaktībhirāvṛtāṃ śākinīṃ yajet |
pāyudhvajāntarā tryasramadhye tejaḥsamanvitām || 48 ||

ājñākhye'bje bhruvormadhye dvidale śuddhavigrahaiḥ |
sevitāṃ hakṣaśaktibhyāṃ hākinīṃ pūjayettathā || 49 ||

trikālajñānataḥ sarvacittākarṣaṇakāriṇīm |
viśvasṛṣṭisthitidhvaṃsaśaktidāmapyayatnataḥ || 50 ||

uktakramaviparyāso nigraho'ntarbahistathā |
pūjanaṃ sarvaduḥkhārtiśamanaṃ saṃpadāspadam || 51 ||

bhūmau vidhāya ṣaṭkoṇasaptakaṃ proktadikkramāt |
madhye ca tatra tāṃ nityānityāṃ gandhādibhiryajet || 52 ||

abhitastu ṣaḍasreṣu tatṣaṭkaṃ tatkramādyajet |
bāhyeṣvapi ca tāḥ prāgvat proktavarṇāḥ samarcayet || 53 ||

tāsāṃ ṣaṇṇāmapi tathā ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu śaktayaḥ |
ṣaṭtriṃśat tāḥ samā devyāḥ sarvā rūpāyudhādibhiḥ || 54 ||

prāgvat svarāḥ pañca syurapūrvāḥ kādimāntikāḥ |
pareṣu yavalakṣārṇaiḥ sahitaistāstathārcayet || 55 ||

teṣāmapi ca cakrāṇāṃ śaktīnāṃ ca vilomataḥ |
pūjā nigrahasaṃjñā syātsā śatrūṇāṃ vipattaye || 56 ||

ṣaṭcakreṣu ca ṣaṭkumbhānnidhāyārimahīruhām |
kvāthatoyābhisaṃpūrṇān kṛṣṇāmbarasamanvitān || 57 ||

ardharātre yajettāstu tadyonibalidānataḥ |
kṣipraṃ vāgādibhiste syuḥ pūrṇāḥ śatroḥ kalevaraiḥ || 58 ||

nivedyaṃ yoniraktena saṃpannaṃ caruṇā ripoḥ |
homaṃ ca kuryāttenaiva phaṇiśīrṣaviṣā ruṣā || 59 ||

dhyāyed devīśca kupitā duṣṭo'ṣṭau bāhubhirnijaiḥ |
praharantīḥ piśācebhyo vikirantīśca tattanum || 60 ||

japāgulucchavikasatkaṇṭhā bhīmārtiniḥsvanāḥ |
dhyātvaivaṃ nigrahaṃ kuryādripūṇāṃ māraṇāya vai || 61 ||

cakraṃ ca nigrahe proktaṃ vajrarūpaṃ bhayaṅkaram |
kāṃsye sīse'pi vā kṛtvā sthāpayedvairibhūmiṣu || 62 ||

prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca daśasūtranipātanāt |
ekāśītipadāni syusteṣu koṇacatuṣṭaye || 63 ||

pratyekaṃ daśakoṣṭhāni mārjayecchiṣṭavajrake |
caturdikṣu trikoṇāni catuṣkoṣṭhaiḥ prakalpayet || 64 ||

teṣu madhyasthakoṣṭhe ca sādhyaṃ karma samālikhet |
śiṣṭeṣu madhyādhaḥkoṣṭhamārabhya pratilomajān || 65 ||

vidyākūṭāṃstu ṣaṭtriṃśadālikhedapradakṣiṇam |
sādhyayonyasṛjā piṣṭaṃ tadvṛkṣatvagvilepitam || 66 ||

sthāpayet proktasamaye ripukṣetragṛhādike |
śmaśāne caṇḍikāgehe kulotsādakaraṃ bhavet || 67 ||

iti nigrahamākhyātaṃ samastaripumardanam |
anugrahaṃ śṛṇu prājñe pūjācakravidhānataḥ || 68 ||

devīstāḥ proktarūpāstu dhyātvā cakreṣu pūjayet |
naivedyamāsāṃ saṃprītyai yadāsāṃ prītidāyakam || 69 ||

pāyasānnaṃ guḍānnaṃ ca mudgamiśrānnakaṃ tathā |
haridrānnaṃ tilānnaṃ ca śuddhānnaṃ ṣaṭkameva ca || 70 ||

cakreṣu saptasu tathā tadvarṇādhāravigrahāḥ |
yuvatīsaptakaṃ sthāpya prāgvadabhyarcya tāḥ kramāt || 71 ||

bhūṣaṇāmbaragandhasragbhojanādyaistu toṣayet |
tuṣṭāsu tāsu tuṣṭāḥ syuḥ śaktayastāḥ samāstadā || 72 ||

prāguktavajre sādhyākhyāṃ tathālikhyānulomajān |
kūṭānuktasamārambhān prādakṣiṇyena saṃlikhet || 73 ||

prokteṣu proktarūpeṇa sthāpayet proktabhūmiṣu |
proktānyeva phalāni syuryogo'yaṃ laghuvigrahaḥ || 74 ||

ādikṣāntākṣaraiḥ prāgvadrūpiṇīśaktisaṃyutaiḥ |
bījadvayādyaiḥ saptārṇāntaiḥ pañcadaśākṣaraiḥ || 75 ||

pañcāśacchaktayaḥ pūjyāḥ pañcāśattatrapālakaiḥ |
saptākṣaryā ca saṃyuktā mantrāḥ pañcadaśākṣarāḥ || 76 ||

catuḥṣaṣṭipade madhyacatuṣke dinavidyayā |
dineṣu ghaṭikāyogāt pañcāśanmithunānyapi || 77 ||

teṣāṃ bījadvayaṃ varṇairūpaśaktyaṃśasaṃyutāḥ |
manīṣitaṃ samālikhya teṣu tanmithunāni vai || 78 ||

ghaṭikākramayogena hṛnmāyāmadhyage'rcayet |
evaṃ maṇḍalamāsārdhāt prāpnotyevābhivāñchitam || 79 ||

nityaśastāṃ samāvāhya tasmiṃścakre samarcanāt |
samastavāñchitaprāptiḥ sadā bhavati sarvataḥ || 80 ||

iti nityānityāprayogavidhiḥ ||

atha nīlapatākānityāprayogavidhiḥ |
śrītantrarāje— (17 |
8)

sarvatra nityahomaṃ tu kuryādannājyato'pi vā |
tilataṇḍulakairvāpi proktaṃ dravyānudīraṇe || 1 ||

vidyākṣarāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ svaravyañjanabindukān |
pṛthak kṛtvātha gaṇite tripañcāśadbhavanti hi || 2 ||

tena tallakṣasaṃkhyaṃ tu japedvidyāṃ prayatnataḥ |
taddaśāṃśaṃ hunedagnau sarvatrātralakṣaṇake || 3 ||

prāṅmukho nityapūjāsu sādhaneṣu ca sādhakaḥ |
nityānāmapi sarvāsāṃ vāsanāyāmudīritam || 4 ||

tataḥ siddhamanurmantrī kuryāt siddhiṣu kautukam |
tadvidhānaṃ śṛṇu prājñe vakṣye vidyāvibhedataḥ || 5 ||

daśānāmapi siddhīnāṃ vidyāstāsāṃ bhidāgatām |
saṃkhyāṃ ca tāśca saṃproktāḥ krameṇāsāṃ phalāni ca || 6 ||

vidyādikūṭe vādhe tu yojayed daśasu kramāt |
tābhyāmeva vilomābhyāṃ puṭayeduparīritān || 7 ||

mantravarṇān daśānāṃ ca tattatsaṃkhyāśca tāḥ śṛṇu |
parastāttatprabhedānāṃ mantrān vakṣye yathāvidhi || 8 ||

caturvidhaḥ syādvijayo dvandve sacaturaṅgake |
kūṭayuddhe durgaje ca teṣāṃ mantrāścaturvidhāḥ || 9 ||

kāmarūpatvamuditaṃ svecchayābhīṣṭavigraham |
vidhātumātmanaḥ śaktiḥ sa eko mantra īritaḥ || 10 ||

pādukāyugalaṃ vidyāvaibhavāptaṃ tu pādayoḥ |
kṛtvā smaredvāñchitaṃ tu deśaṃ tatra tadā sthitiḥ || 11 ||

tanmantraḥ syādekavidhastathaivāñjanamīritam |
yenāktāṅgo nidhiṃ paśyed devādyāṃścāntarikṣagān || 12 ||

khaḍgaśca tādṛśaḥ proktaḥ karasthenāhatāḥ kṣaṇāt |
palāyitā vā padayoḥ praṇameyurvaśaṃgatāḥ || 13 ||

vetālāḥ syurasaṃkhyātāḥ siddhyante caikavidyayā |
nidhāya sādhakaṃ skandhe careyurvāñchayāsya te || 14 ||

vikṛtāṅgamukhāḥ kecit kecittiryaṅmukhāṅgakāḥ |
kecidbhīṣaṇanādāṅgā vetālā bahuvigrahāḥ || 15 ||

sarve'pi vaśagā vākyādasya śatrūn grasanti ca |
kiṅkarāḥ proktakaraṇādbhaveyuryāvadāyuṣam || 16 ||

piśācāstādṛśāḥ proktāḥ kārśyavairūpyavigrahāḥ |
kruddhāḥ kṣudrāśayāḥ proktakāriṇaḥ syurasaṃkhyakāḥ || 17 ||

teṣāmekā bhavedvidyā tathā te kiṅkarāḥ sadā |
taireva praharecchatrumajñātamaniśaṃ raṇe || 18 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśadaṃśasaṃyuktā yakṣiṇyo vāñchitapradāḥ |
surūpā dvibhujāścitravasanābharaṇānvitāḥ || 19 ||

sasahāyā yauvanāḍhyāḥ sragālepanasaurabhaiḥ |
sametya sarvābhīṣṭāni dadyustāḥ sādhakāya vai || 20 ||

tāsāṃ vidyāstu ṣaṭtriṃśadvakṣye tāśca śṛṇu priye |
yābhiḥ siddhābhiraniśaṃ sādhakāḥ sarvasaṃmatāḥ || 21 ||

ceṭakāśca catuḥṣaṣṭisteṣāṃ mantrāśca tatsamāḥ |
te'pi nānāvidhākārāḥ siddhāste dadyurīpsitam || 22 ||

māyāsaṃkhyāścitrarūpāścitrāṇyasyecchayāniśam |
vastūnyupahareyustā vidyaikā tatprasādhane || 23 ||

vidyāyā navamādivarṇaiḥ ṣaḍbhirudīritaiḥ |
daśa vidyāḥ prajāyante śṛṇu vakṣye ca tāḥ kramāt || 24 ||

nityeti vijayaṃ dehītyuktvā saṃpuṭayet tataḥ |
vidyā sā vijayaprāptyāṃ caturdhaikādaśākṣarāḥ || 25 ||

Redaktioneller Hinweis: Die ausführlichen Listen setzen sich auf der nächsten Druckseite fort; abweichende Lautzahlen werden nicht stillschweigend angeglichen.

atra “nityavijayaṃ dehi madadrave” ityekādaśākṣaro mūlabhūtaścaturdhā |
tathā— “nityadvandvayuddhe vijayaṃ dehi madadrave” (1) |
“nityacaturaṅgayuddhe vijayaṃ dehi madadrave” (2) |
“nityakūṭayuddhe vijayaṃ dehi madadrave” (3) |
“nityadurgayuddhe vijayaṃ dehi madadrave” (4) iti |
tathā—

madeti kāmarūpaṃ me dehīti puṭayettathā |
trayodaśākṣarī vidyā kāmarūpapraderitā || 26 ||

“madakāmarūpaṃ me dehi drave nitya” |
iti

nityadrave pādukāṃ dehītyuktvā kuryācca saṃpuṭam |
dvādaśārṇā bhavedvidyā siddhā dadyācca pāduke || 27 ||

“nityadrave pādukāṃ dehi madadrave” |
iti |

tathā nityamadetyuktvā dehyañjanamitīrayet |
puṭayet tad draveṇārthaṃ dvādaśārṇā samīritā || 28 ||

“drave nityamada dehyañjanaṃ drave” |
iti

dravanitye dehi khaḍgamityuktvā puṭayet tathā |
dvādaśārṇā bhavet siddhā khaḍgaṃ dadyāt suśobhanam || 29 ||

“dravanitye dehi khaḍgaṃ dravanitye” iti |

nityadraveti vetālān dehīti puṭayet tathā |
trayodaśākṣarī vidyā siddhā tān darśayettathā || 30 ||

“nityadrave vetālāndehi nityadrave” iti |

piśācānme prayaccheti pūrvaṃ nityamadadrave |
puṭayet pūrvavad dvābhyāṃ vidyā saptadaśākṣarī || 31 ||

“nityamadadrave piśācānme prayaccha nityadrave” iti |

ṣaṭtriṃśaduktā yakṣiṇyaḥ sarvā vāñchitasiddhidāḥ |
tāsāṃ nāmāni vidyāśca śṛṇu vakṣye yathāvidhi || 32 ||

vicitrā vibhramā haṃsī bhīṣaṇī janarañjikā |
viśālā madanā tuṣṭā kālakaṇṭhī mahābhayā || 33 ||

māhendrī śaṃkhinī cāndrī maṅgalā vaṭavāsinī |
mekhalā sakalā lakṣmīrmālinī viśvanāyikā || 34 ||

sulocanā suśobhā ca kāmadā savilāsinī |
kāmeśvarī nandinī ca svarṇarekhā manoharā || 35 ||

pramodā rāgiṇī siddhā padminī suratipriyā |
kalyāṇadā kalādakṣā tataśca surasundarī || 36 ||

iti ṣaṭtriṃśadākhyātā yakṣiṇyo'bhīṣṭadāyikāḥ |
tāsāṃ vidyāḥ krameṇa syustadbījadvayasaṃpuṭaiḥ || 37 ||

nityadravamadetyetaiḥ ṣaḍvarṇaiḥ [Lesung vor nāmabhiḥ unsicher] nāmabhiḥ |
vidyāḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadākhyātāstāḥ siddhāḥ dadyurīpsitam || 38 ||

tāsāṃ vidyārṇasaṃkhyāstu śṛṇu vakṣye yathākramam |
pañcamī pañcadaśamī viṃśatiśca tathāntimā || 39 ||

catasraḥ pañcadaśakāstṛtīyā sāṣṭamī tathā |
trayodaśī sāṣṭadaśā dvāviṃśā dvādaśākṣarā || 40 ||

saikatriṃśacca tadvat syuścaturdaśasamanvitāḥ |
navamī daśamī caikādaśī tadvadanantaram || 41 ||

caturviṃśā pañcaviṃśā saptaviṃśā tadūrdhvagā |
trayastriṃśādikāstisrastrayodaśayutāḥ parāḥ || 42 ||

ceṭakānāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiṃ tanmantrāṃśca vadāmi te |
śṛṇu siddhāstu te nityaṃ sādhayeyuḥ samīhitam || 43 ||

vibhramo vāhako vīro vikarṣaḥ korakaḥ kaviḥ |
siṃhanādo mahānādaḥ sugrīvo markaṭaḥ śaṭhaḥ || 44 ||

biḍālākṣo biḍālāsyaḥ kumāraḥ khecaro bhavaḥ |
mayūro maṅgalo bhīmo dvīpivaktraḥ kharānanaḥ || 45 ||

mātaṅgaśca niśācārī viṣagrāhī vṛkodaraḥ |
sairibhāsyo gajamukhaḥ paśuvaktro mṛgānanaḥ || 46 ||

kṣobhako maṇibhadraśca krīḍakaḥ siṃhavaktrakaḥ |
śyenāsyaḥ kaṅkavadanaḥ kākāsyo hayavaktrakaḥ || 47 ||

mahodaraḥ sthūlaśirā vikṛtāsyo varānanaḥ |
capalaḥ kukkuṭāsyaśca māyāvī madanālasaḥ || 48 ||

manoharo dīrghajaṅghaḥ sthūladanto daśānanaḥ |
sumukhaḥ piṇḍitaḥ kruddho varāhāsyaḥ saṭāmukhaḥ || 49 ||

kapaṭaḥ kautukī kālaḥ kiṅkaraḥ kitavaḥ khalaḥ |
bhakṣako bhayadaḥ siddhaḥ savegaśceti kīrtitāḥ || 50 ||

bījadvayapuṭāntasthairmadanityadrave-yutaiḥ |
nāmabhistairdvitīyāntairdehīti padasaṃyutaiḥ || 51 ||

evaṃ mantrāścatuḥṣaṣṭiḥ kramāduktā maheśvari |
teṣāṃ saṃkhyāmapi tathā śṛṇu vakṣye yathāvidhi || 52 ||

caturdaśākṣarāsteṣu nava mantrāḥ samīritāḥ |
tathā pañcadaśārṇāstu ṣaḍviṃśatiritīritāḥ || 53 ||

ṣoḍaśārṇāstu manavaḥ pañcaviṃśatirīritāḥ |
tathā saptadaśārṇāśca catvāro vyākulāḥ kramāt || 54 ||

iti |

(1) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madavicitre śrīṃhrīṃ” 13 ||

(2) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madavibhrame śrīṃhrīṃ” 13 ||

(3) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madahaṃsi śrīṃhrīṃ” 12 ||

(4) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madabhīṣaṇi śrīṃhrīṃ” 13 ||

(5) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madajanarañjike śrīṃhrīṃ” 15 ||

(6) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madaviśāle śrīṃhrīṃ” 13 ||

(7) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madamadane śrīṃhrīṃ” 13 ||

(8) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madatuṣṭe śrīṃhrīṃ” 12 ||

(9) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madakālakaṇṭhi śrīṃhrīṃ” 14 ||

(10) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madamahābhaye śrīṃhrīṃ” 14 ||

(11) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madamāhendri śrīṃhrīṃ” 13 ||

(12) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madaśaṃkhini śrīṃhrīṃ” 13 ||

(13) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madacāndri śrīṃhrīṃ” 12 ||

(14) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madamaṅgale śrīṃhrīṃ” 13 ||

(15) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madavaṭavāsini śrīṃhrīṃ” 15 ||

(16) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madamekhale śrīṃhrīṃ” 13 ||

(17) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madasakale śrīṃhrīṃ” 13 ||

(18) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madalakṣmi śrīṃhrīṃ” 12 ||

(19) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madamālini śrīṃhrīṃ” 13 ||

(20) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madaviśvanāyike śrīṃhrīṃ” 15 ||

(21) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madasulocane śrīṃhrīṃ” 15 ||

(22) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave mada(su)śobhe śrīṃhrīṃ” 13 ||

(23) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madakāmade śrīṃhrīṃ” 13 ||

(24) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave mada(sa)vilāsini śrīṃhrīṃ” 15 ||

(25) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madakāmeśvari śrīṃhrīṃ” 14 ||

(26) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madanandini śrīṃhrīṃ” 13 ||

(27) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madasvarṇarekhe śrīṃhrīṃ” 14 ||

(28) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madamanohare śrīṃhrīṃ” 14 ||

(29) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madapramode śrīṃhrīṃ” 13 ||

(30) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madarāgiṇi śrīṃhrīṃ” 13 ||

(31) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madasiddhe śrīṃhrīṃ” 12 ||

(32) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madapadmini śrīṃhrīṃ” 13 ||

(33) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave mada(sa)ratipriye śrīṃhrīṃ” 15 ||

(34) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madakalyāṇade śrīṃhrīṃ” 15 ||

(35) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madakalādakṣe śrīṃhrīṃ” 14 ||

(36) “hrīṃśrīṃ nityadrave madasurasundari śrīṃhrīṃ” 15 ||

iti ṣaṭtriṃśadyakṣiṇīmantrāḥ ||

atha catuḥṣaṣṭiśceṭakā yathā—

(1) “hrīṃśrīṃ madanityadrave vibhramaṃ dehi śrīṃhrīṃ” 15 ||

(2) “hrīṃśrīṃ madanityadrave vāhakaṃ dehi śrīṃhrīṃ” 15 ||

(3) “hrīṃśrīṃ madanityadrave vīraṃ dehi śrīṃhrīṃ” 14 ||

(4) “hrīṃśrīṃ madanityadrave vikarṣaṃ dehi śrīṃhrīṃ” 15 ||

(5) “hrīṃśrīṃ madanityadrave korakaṃ dehi śrīṃhrīṃ” 15 ||

evaṃ— kaviṃ siṃhanādaṃ mahānādaṃ sugrīvaṃ

markaṭaṃ śaṭhaṃ biḍālākṣaṃ biḍālāsyaṃ kumāraṃ khecaraṃ bhavaṃ mayūraṃ maṅgalaṃ bhīmaṃ dvīpivaktraṃ kharānanaṃ mātaṅgaṃ niśācāriṇaṃ viṣagrāhiṇaṃ vṛkodaraṃ sairibhāsyaṃ gajamukhaṃ paśuvaktraṃ mṛgānanaṃ kṣobhakaṃ maṇibhadraṃ krīḍakaṃ siṃhavaktrakaṃ śyenāsyaṃ kaṅkavadanaṃ kākāsyaṃ hayavaktrakaṃ mahodaraṃ sthūlaśirasaṃ vikṛtāsyaṃ varānanaṃ capalaṃ kukkuṭāsyaṃ māyāvinaṃ madanālasaṃ manoharaṃ dīrghajaṅghaṃ sthūladantaṃ daśānanaṃ sumukhaṃ piṇḍitaṃ kruddhaṃ varāhāsyaṃ saṭāmukhaṃ kapaṭaṃ kautukinaṃ kālaṃ kiṅkaraṃ kitavaṃ khalaṃ bhakṣakaṃ bhayadaṃ siddhaṃ savegaṃ (64) iti catuḥṣaṣṭiśceṭakāḥ || tathā—

vidyākṣareṣvanāvṛttānyakṣarāṇi caturdaśa |
sasvaraistairbhavet saṃkhyā caturviṃśacchatadvayam || 55 ||

atra “haraphasaka[jha?]la[ṣa?]natayamadava” iti |
[Zwei Zeichen dieser Lautreihe unsicher.]

tairyantrāṇi ca sapta syusteṣu proktakramādyajet |
devatāḥ saptavāreṣu bhāskarādiṣu bhaktitaḥ || 56 ||

vārākhyāṃ saptamīyuktāmiṣṭaṃ dehīti cālikhet |
yantrasya madhye māyāsthaṃ tatra siddhīśca pūjayet || 57 ||

vṛttayornavayoniṃ ca kṛtvā bāhye'ṣṭakoṇakam |
bahiḥ kalābjabhūsadmayugaṃ kuryādyathāvidhi || 58 ||

vilikhya teṣu kramato varṇān dvātriṃśadālikhet |
daleṣu koṇeṣu tathā vṛttamadhye dvayoḥ punaḥ || 59 ||

mātṛkāmakathāyāṃ vai vilikhedāntarakramāt |
tasya koṇāntarāleṣu haḻakṣārṇān samālikhet || 60 ||

agrāt pradakṣiṇaṃ tvevaṃ sapta yantrāṇi tairbhavet |
siddhīnāṃ ceṭakānāṃ ca yakṣiṇīnāṃ tathaikaśaḥ || 61 ||

ceṭakānāṃ viśeṣo'yaṃ madhye'ṣṭacchadamambujam |
teṣāmuktakrameṇaiva sādhanāni phalāni vai || 62 ||

prayogāñchṛṇu deveśi yaiḥ siddho matsamo bhuvi |
pūjyate sarvalokeśaḥ sarvataḥ sarvadāpi vā || 63 ||

sindhutīravane caitā yakṣiṇīḥ sādhayet triśaḥ |
ekaikasmin varṇalakṣaṃ japeduktavidhānataḥ || 64 ||

araṇyavaṭamūle ca parvatāgre guhāsu ca |
udyānamadhye kāntāre mātṛpādapamūlataḥ || 65 ||

taddaśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇaṃ ca homaṃ kuryāt prasūnakaiḥ |
kadambabandhūkajapāhayamāraiśca lohitaiḥ || 66 ||

tataḥ prītāḥ samāgatya pratyakṣāḥ vāñchitapradāḥ |
suvarṇāni ca vāsāṃsi bhūṣaṇāni phalāni ca || 67 ||

āsvādyāni ca lehyāni bhojyāni trividhāni ca |
ālepanāni mālyāni dadyurājīvitāvadhi || 68 ||

āyātāḥ sarvadā mahyaṃ pratyakṣā dehi vāñchitam |
ityuktvā nityaśastāstu pūjayecca japettathā || 69 ||

aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu tāṃ tāṃ vidyāmananyadhīḥ |
evaṃ tāḥ sarvayakṣiṇyaḥ phalaṃ dadyuryathepsitam || 70 ||

ceṭakānāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ teṣu teṣu krameṇa vai |
ekasmin pañca pañca syuḥ siddhāḥ sindhutaṭe nava || 71 ||

teṣāṃ ca varṇalakṣaṃ tu japeduktavidhānataḥ |
maunaṃ dineṣu satataṃ kuryāt siddhe na cālayet || 72 ||

madhyarātre sadā homaṃ tarpaṇaṃ ca samīritam |
japed divāniśaṃ proktaṃ sarveṣāmapi sādhane || 73 ||

ceṭakāste samāgatya madhyarātre'tibhīṣaṇāḥ |
kṣobhayeyuramuṃ kṣobhaṃ na cedetyātha tatpuraḥ || 74 ||

pratyakṣāḥ kiṃ taveṣṭaṃ tat karomīti vadenniśi |
pratyekaṃ te tathetyuktvā na māṃ muñcata ityapi || 75 ||

nityaśastān japārcābhirupāsītācaret tataḥ |
smṛte tametya saṃdiṣṭaṃ sādhayeyuḥ samīhitam || 76 ||

śatrūṇāṃ samare bhaṅgaṃ prahāramahite jane |
kurvanti prārthitārthānāṃ pradāne te divāniśam || 77 ||

ānayeyuśca vanitā vāñchitāstatkṣaṇād dhruvam |
niścalīkurvate mattaṃ dantinaṃ vā hayaṃ naram || 78 ||

nityāṣoḍaśake siddhe devarṣipitṛrākṣasaiḥ |
piśācaiścaraṇaiḥ siddhaiḥ kinnarairapsarogaṇaiḥ || 79 ||

marudbhirvasubhiḥ saptaṛṣibhiryakṣadānavaiḥ |
rudrairekādaśaiḥ sādhyaiḥ sāṅgaiśca navabhirgrahaiḥ || 80 ||

dvādaśārkairlokapālaistathānyairapi daivataiḥ |
rājabhirvanitābhiśca narairanyairmṛgaistathā || 81 ||

pūjyate sarvadā siddhaḥ samīhitasukhāspadaḥ |
hṛṣṭāśayo vadānyaśca dayāvān sumukhaḥ kṣamī || 82 ||

pūrṇāśayaḥ sadānando nirapekṣaḥ kalānvitaḥ |
dhanī bhoktāparadveṣī premabhūrāvayorbhavet || 83 ||

iti nīlapatākānityāprayogavidhiḥ ||

atha vijayānityāprayogavidhiḥ |
śrītantrarāje— (18 |
26)

pūrvoktakramato vidyāṃ varṇalakṣaṃ japet sudhīḥ |
homaṃ raktāmbujaiḥ kṛtvā siddhamantro dayānvitaḥ || 1 ||

prayogānācarenmantrī homayantravidhānataḥ |
japena tarpaṇenāpi pūjanena yathāvidhi || 2 ||

kamalaiḥ kairavai raktaiḥ sitaiḥ saugandhikotpalaiḥ |
sugandhiśephālikayā trimadhvaktairyathāvidhi || 3 ||

homāt saptasu vāreṣu kuryāt proktaistu saptabhiḥ |
prāṅktvā [Lesung unsicher] vāreśayoścāpi tanmaṇḍalata eva vai || 4 ||

vijayaṃ samavāpnoti samare dvandvayuddhake |
mallayuddhe śastrayuddhe vāde dyūtadvaye'pi ca || 5 ||

vyavahāreṣu sarvatra jayamāpnoti niścitam |
caturaṅgulajaiḥ puṣpairhomāt saṃstambhayedripūn || 6 ||

tathaiva karṇikārotthaiḥ punnāgotthairnamerujaiḥ |
campakaiḥ ketakai rājavṛkṣajairmādhavodbhavaiḥ || 7 ||

prāgvadvāreṣu juhuyāt kramāt puṣpaistu saptabhiḥ |
prāṅkeṣu [Lesung unsicher] stambhanaṃ śatrorbhaṅgo vā bhavati dhruvam || 8 ||

śatrormaitreṇa kṛtvāgnau tatsamiddhistu homataḥ |
sarṣapājyāplutābhistaiḥ praṇamantyeva pādayoḥ || 9 ||

mṛtyukāṣṭhānale mṛtyupatrapuṣpaphalairapi |
samidbhirjuhuyāt samyag vāreśārcanapūrvakam || 10 ||

arāteścaturaṅgaṃ tu balaṃ rogārditaṃ bhavet |
tenāsya vijayo bhūyādbhayādinidhanenāpi vā punaḥ || 11 ||

arkavāre'rkajairidhmaiḥ samiddhe'gnau tadudbhavaiḥ |
patraiḥ puṣpaiḥ phalaiḥ kāṇḍairmūlaiścāpi hunet kramāt || 12 ||

savarṇāṅgavatsāyā ghṛtāsiktaistu maṇḍalāt |
arātidiṅmukho bhūtvā kuṇḍe [folgendes Wort unsicher] vidhānataḥ || 13 ||

palāyate vā rogārtaḥ praṇamedvā bhayānvitaḥ |
vairī balasamagro'pi śauryamānānvito'pi ca || 14 ||

palāśedhmānale tasya pañcāṅgaistadghṛtāplutaiḥ |
homena somavāreṣu bhavettat prāṅna saṃśayaḥ || 15 ||

khādiredhmānale tasya pañcāṅgaistadghṛtāplutaiḥ |
vāre bhaumasya havanāt tadāpnoti suniścitam || 16 ||

apāmārgedhmaje vahnau tatsamidbhirhunet tathā |
budhavāreṣu śubhrāyāḥ savatsāyā ghṛtānvitam || 17 ||

pūrvoktaphalasaṃsiddhirbhavatyeva ca taddinaiḥ |
tattadvāreṣu bhajanāt pūrvameva hutakriyā || 18 ||

sarvatra proktamarcādijapayantrādikarmasu |
tattannityārcanaṃ tattadvāreśadvayapūjanam || 19 ||

vidhāya paścātkarmāṇi tāni kuryāt samāhitaḥ |
śīghraṃ tatphalasaṃsiddhirbhavatyevānyathānyathā || 20 ||

pippalāgnau gurorvāre tadutthaistadghṛtaplutaiḥ |
hunettathā tatphalāptistaddinaiḥ syādasaṃśayam || 21 ||

udumbarāgnau bhṛguje vāre homaṃ tadudbhavaiḥ |
tatsiktairvidadhītetthaṃ taddinaistatra siddhyati || 22 ||

śamīvahnau tadutthaistu juhuyāt kṛṣṇagoghṛtaiḥ |
taddināt tatphalāni syuriti vāreṣu saptasu || 23 ||

vijayo vihitaḥ samyaghavanāt tithibhakṣyayoḥ [Lesung unsicher] |
vijayaṃ śṛṇu deveśi kathayāmi krameṇa te || 24 ||

pratipattithimārabhya pañcamyantakrameṇa vai |
śālīcaṇakamudgaiśca yavamāṣaiśca homataḥ || 25 ||

mahiṣājyaplutaistābhistithibhiḥ samavāpnuyāt |
ṣaṣṭhādi ca daśamyantamajābhavaghṛtaistadā || 26 ||

prāguktaistatpahomāt [Lesung unsicher] prāguktaṃ phalamāpnuyāt |
tadūrdhvaṃ pañcadaśyantaṃ samastaiśca tilairdvayaiḥ || 27 ||

sitāṅkaiḥ pāyasaiḥ siktairāvikaistu ghṛtaistathā |
havanāt phalamāpnoti yadādau phalamīritam || 28 ||

evaṃ nakṣatravṛkṣotthavahnau taistairmadhuplutaiḥ |
havanādapi tatprāptirbhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 29 ||

vidyāyāṃ prāgvadarṇāni pañca yuñjyāt svaraistathā |
aśītyarṇavatī vidyā tairyantrāṇi śṛṇu priye || 30 ||

prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca daśa sūtrāṇi pātayet |
ekāśītipadāni syusteṣu tāni likhet kramāt || 31 ||

madhyakoṣṭhe'bhidhāṃ kṛtvā prāguktavidhinā yutam |
śūlīkṛtya ca rekhāgrāṇyatrāvāhyābhipūjya tām || 32 ||

upāsīta puro vidyāṃ japaṃ nityaṃ samarcayet |
vidyākramaṃ tatra yantre yajet tatphalamāpnuyāt || 33 ||

atra yantralekhanakramaḥ sugamaḥ |
tathā—

prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca catuḥsūtranipātanāt |
navāni saṃbhavantyatra koṣṭhāni parameśvari || 34 ||

teṣu pratyekamabjāni sāṣṭapatrāṇi saṃlikhet |
teṣu madhyasthapadmasya karṇikāyāṃ samālikhet || 35 ||

nāmagarbhāṃ tu tāṃ vidyāṃ tadbahiścāṣṭapatrake |
teṣvādito'ṣṭau saṃlikhya bindunā tadbahistathā || 36 ||

karṇikāyāṃ tu nāmaikaṃ bahiraṣṭau tathāṣṭasu |
evamaṣṭasu saṃlikhya veṣṭayenmātṛkākṣaraiḥ || 37 ||

vilomairanulomaiśca māyābindusamanvitaiḥ |
caturasratraye bāhye rakṣāvarṇaiḥ samālikhet || 38 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā hastayugmamāne kumbhaṃ vidhāya tam |
vidyāṅgauṣadhikvāthajalairāpūrya pūrvavat || 39 ||

abhyarcya vidyāmayutaṃ japitvā tairvidhānataḥ |
abhiṣiñcet tataḥ kleśairvimukto jāyate sukhī || 40 ||

vijayaṃ sarvato bhūyāt prokteṣvapi ca saptasu |
navagrahārtau ripubhiḥ sarvataḥ kleśasaṃbhave || 41 ||

samarasyodyame kīrtisamṛddhyorapyavāptaye |
putrādye vāñchitaprāptyai triṣu janmasu kārayet || 42 ||

etadyantraṃ gairikeṇa pīṭhe saṃlikhya tatra tām |
devīmāvāhya saṃpūjya japedvidyāṃ tathāyutam || 43 ||

evaṃ triḥsaptabhiḥ saptarātrādviśvaṃ vaśaṃ nayet |
rājānaṃ vanitāṃ martyānanyāṃśca prāṇino'khilān || 44 ||

haridrādyaiḥ paṭe kṛtvā kalaśe vā śarāvayoḥ |
nidhāya bhittimadhye vā śayanayānake nije || 45 ||

abhyarcya vidyayā jāpaṃ kuryāt saṃdhyāsu nityaśaḥ |
sahasraṃ proktakalanāt stambhayedakhilaṃ dviṣam || 46 ||

śatrorudyogaroṣābhyāmaniṣṭakaraṇaṃ tathā |
vyavahāre raṇodyoge vāde vācaṃ ruṣaṃ matim || 47 ||

etatprāguktasurabhidravyairālikhya tatra tām |
saṃdhyāsu pūjayennityaṃ sahasraṃ prajapettathā || 48 ||

proktakālaprayogeṇa śriyaṃ prāpnoti puṣkalām |
[Gedruckte Auslassung des zweiten Halbverses.]

iti |
athaitadyantraracanāprakāraḥ— tatra prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca catuścatuḥsūtranipātanāt samāntarālāni nava koṣṭhāni kṛtvā, teṣu navasu koṣṭheṣu aṣṭadalapadmāni sakarṇikāni nava kṛtvā, madhyāṣṭadalakarṇikāyāṃ sādhyanāmayuktāṃ vijayāvidyāṃ vilikhya, bahiraṣṭasu daleṣu prāguktāśītyakṣareṣu prathamato'ṣṭākṣarāṇi vilikhya, pūrvadiggatāṣṭadale karṇikāyāṃ navamākṣaraṃ sādhyanāmagarbhaṃ vilikhyāṣṭadaleṣvaṣṭākṣarāṇi vilikhya, tathaivāgneyadikasthāṣṭadalapadmeṣu vilikhya bahiścaturasratrayaṃ kṛtvābhyantarāle visargayuktāṃ vilomamātṛkāṃ vilikhya tadbahirvṛttābhyāṃ veṣṭayet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā—

[Gedruckte Auslassung des ersten Halbverses.] |
athānyadvajrarūpaṃ tu yantraṃ vakṣye'tinirbhayam || 49 ||

prāgvad dvisapta rūpāṇāṃ pātanotpādayet tathā |
koṣṭhāni navaṣaṣṭyā ca yutaṃ śatamātisphuṭam || 50 ||

taccatuṣkoṇakoṣṭhāni mārjayet saikaviṃśatim |
madhye vajraṃ bhavet pañcāśītikoṣṭhaṃ yathāvidhi || 51 ||

taccaturdikṣu vilikhet trikoṇānyekakoṇataḥ |
sarvamadhyasthakoṣṭhe ca caturdikṣu nyaset tathā || 52 ||

vidyāṃ nāmodarāṃ kṛtvā prāgvadvarṇāṃstu saṃlikhet |
etadagracatuṣkasya sparśi tricaturasrakam || 53 ||

vidhāya tatra vilikhet mātṛkāṃ prāgvidhānataḥ |
etena vajrayantreṇa vijayā vijayapradā || 54 ||

etatprokteṣu saṃlikhya sthāpayet proktarūpataḥ |
vijayaṃ samavāpnoti prokteṣvapi ca saptasu || 55 ||

vilikhyāśvatthaphalakātale yantraṃ kucandanaiḥ |
japārādhanasaṃsiddhaṃ sthāpayecchūnyaveśmasu || 56 ||

deśe vā tatra dinaśo vardhate śrīracañcalā |
piśācā rākṣasāḥ kṛtyā vetālāḥ syurna tatra vai || 57 ||

palāśaphalakāyāṃ tu vilikhyaitadyathāvidhi |
sthāpayedyatra kutrāpi tat satraṃ brāhmaṇāspadam || 58 ||

pūrvoktasthāpanād rājadhānī bhavati susthirā |
vaṭe vilikhya khananāt pattanaṃ bhavati dhruvam || 59 ||

udumbare vidhāyaitthaṃ sthāpanādacireṇa vai |
ahitānāśrayaṃ sthānaṃ bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 60 ||

vajrasya diktrikoṇāntarālāt kuryāt triśūlakam |
dāhavyāptaṃ svarasayuktaṃ likhet tacchṛṅgamanvayoḥ [Lesung unsicher] || 61 ||

tatra saṃsthāpya gaditaṃ vidyājaptairvibhūtinā |
bhālasthenābhiñjanena tamāveśya gadāṃ vadet || 62 ||

svāveśakāraṇaṃ karma svāpayānakramaṃ tathā |
grahabhūtapiśācādyā asyāviśyāpayānti vai || 63 ||

(tadeva dāsavat tasya vaśaṃ bhavati tadbalāt |
) yantrametadvilikhyāśmanyabhyarcya sthāpayet kvacit || 64 ||

rājño gehe tasya rājñaḥ kṣamā muñcati nānvayam |
sthāne gajānāṃ vāhānāṃ nava kṛtvā navasvapi || 65 ||

sthāneṣu sthāpitānyetānyarcayed dinaśastathā |
dikṣu madhye ca tatraiva rogāḥ kṛtyāḥ pareritāḥ || 66 ||

vīkṣituṃ bhuvanaṃ naiva śaktāḥ syustatprabhāvataḥ |
candracandanakāśmīrairālikhyābhinave paṭe || 67 ||

abhyarcya vidyājaptaṃ taṃ paṭamāstīrya śāyayet |
dāhajvarārtamacirānmucyate tajjvareṇa saḥ || 68 ||

anyeṣvapi gadeṣvevaṃ kārayet tadvimuktaye |
samareṣu mahīpānāṃ yantrametadudāhṛtam || 69 ||

niḥsāne paṭahaḍaṅkeṣu vādyeṣu ca samālikhet |
daradenātha tanmadhye tāmāvāhya samarcayet || 70 ||

vijayāṃ vijayāvāptyai yugapat tāḍayan vrajet |
pratyarthisenā tacchabdākarṇanena palāyate || 71 ||

diśo daśa bhayāviṣṭā nābhiyāti kadācana |
sajīvadyūtakāleṣu yantrametadvinirmitam || 72 ||

gulikīkṛtya tatkaṇṭhe baddhvā paścāt tu yojayet |
etaddarśanamātreṇa palāyante diśo daśa || 73 ||

nijāṅgeṣu ca tadyantraṃ jayamāpnoti sarvataḥ |
nāsādhyaṃ vidyate tena vajrayantreṇa pārvati || 74 ||

dhyāyedvaktre riporyantraṃ vidyāṃ vā lohitākṛtim |
tadeva dāsavat tasya vaśo bhavati tadbalāt || 75 ||

iti te vijayānityāvaibhavāstu samīritāḥ |

etadvajra (sya? stu) sugamatvānna vistāritaḥ |
iti vijayānityāprayogavidhiḥ ||

atha sarvamaṅgalāprayogavidhiḥ |
tatra śrītantrarāje— (19 |
17)

japaṃ tu nityaśaḥ kuryādagre tasyāḥ sahasrakam |
prāgvat tāṃ sādhayedvidyāṃ dvātriṃśallakṣamānataḥ || 1 ||

homaṃ daśāṃśataḥ kuryādannājyābhyāṃ ghṛtena vā |
evaṃ saṃsiddhavidyastu kuryāt proktānaśeṣataḥ || 2 ||

prayogānanyathā tasya naiṣphalyamayaśo mṛtim |
vidadhyāt tena tāṃ proktakrameṇārādhya bhaktitaḥ || 3 ||

saṃsādhya paścāt kurvīta maṅgalānmaṅgaloditān |
prayogārthā varṇaśaktīrvakṣye devi śṛṇu priye || 4 ||

somasūryāgnirūpāśca tāścāṣṭatriṃśadeva tāḥ |
amṛtā mānadā pūṣā tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭī ratidhṛtiḥ || 5 ||

śaśinī candrikā kāntirjyotsnā śrīḥ prītiraṅgadā |
pūrṇā pūrṇāmṛtā kāmadāyinyaḥ svarajāḥ kalāḥ || 6 ||

etāḥ ṣoḍaśa candrasya kalāḥ kalpadrumopamāḥ |
tapinī tāpinī dhūmrā marīcirjvālinī ruciḥ || 7 ||

suṣumnā bhogadā viśvā bodhinī dhāriṇī kṣamā |
etāstu śaktayaḥ proktāḥ kramād dvādaśa bhānujāḥ || 8 ||

bhakārādiḍhakārāntavarṇācāro vilomataḥ |
dhātāryamā ca mitraśca varuṇo saubhagastathā || 9 ||

vivasvānindrapūṣārkāḥ parjanyaḥ samanantaraḥ |
tvaṣṭā viṣṇuriti proktā dvādaśārkāḥ krameṇa vai || 10 ||

kādiṭhāntārṇatanavaḥ sarvagāḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ |
dhūmrārcirūṣmā jvalinī jvālinī visphuliṅginī || 11 ||

suśrīḥ surūpā kapilā havyakavyavahe api |
yādikṣāntākṣaramayāḥ śaktayo daśa kīrtitāḥ || 12 ||

teṣāṃ daśānāṃ nāmāni vāsanoktāni te śive |
kādikṣāntākṣarāṇāṃ tu dvātriṃśanmithunāni vai || 13 ||

proktakrameṇa saṃpūjya viniyuñjyāt tu sarvataḥ |
svarāṇāṃ tu svatantratvāt svatantrāḥ śaktayastathā || 14 ||

tāsāṃ nāthāstatsadṛśanāmarūpāḥ samīritāḥ |
mithunānyevamuktāni triṃśadaṣṭakrameṇa vai || 15 ||

tāni saṃpūjya tattejastrayātmani jale śive |
proktāni devatārūpāṇyāvāhyābhyarcya tairjalaiḥ || 16 ||

Redaktioneller Hinweis: Mehrere Halbverse fehlen bereits im Druck; die Prosa enthält eine von den Versen abweichende Zahl.

abhiṣekāttu tattejastrayadevyātmatā bhavet |
[Gedruckte Auslassung des zweiten Halbverses.]

atra svarānvinā dvāviṃśatimithunāni sūryasyāgneśca kalādvāviṃśatitvātsvarairmilitvā aṣṭātriṃśanmithunānītyarthaḥ |
tathā—

[Gedruckte Auslassung des ersten Halbverses.] |
vātādyairgrāsamāyāntaiḥ ṣaṭsaptatiyutaiḥ śataiḥ || 17 ||

pañcabhiryojayennityāṃ vidyāṃ tāṃ sarvamaṅgalām |
tatastasyā vanasthāne svarān ṣoḍaśa yojayet || 18 ||

tataḥ sahasrairnavabhirdviśatena ca ṣoḍaśa |
rūpāṇi nityāvidyāyā jāyante parameśvari || 19 ||

tairyantrāṇi prayogāśca phalāni ca vadāmi te |

asyārthaḥ— vātādyairhakārādyairgrāsamāyāntairgrāsaḥ kṣakāraḥ māyā visargastatsahitakṣakārāntaiḥ ṣaṭsaptatyuttarapañcaśata (576) varṇaiḥ pūrṇamaṇḍalarūpairityarthaḥ |
tataḥ sarvamaṅgalāvidyāyā vanasthāne [folgendes Bīja im Druck unsicher] kārasthāne ṣoḍaśasvarān yojayet |
tadbījameva ṣoḍaśasvarayuktaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ |
evaṃ ṣoḍaśasvarayuktasarvamaṅgalābījena prāguktapūrṇamaṇḍalavarṇān yojayet |
yathā— svaṃasvaṃāsvaṃisvaṃī ityādi svaṃkṣaḥ ityantaṃ (576) |
evaṃ svāṃasvāṃāsvāṃisvāṃī ityādi svāṃkṣaḥ ityantaṃ (576) |
sviṃasviṃāsviṃisviṃī ityādi sviṃkṣaḥ ityantaṃ (576) |
evaṃ nava sahasrāṇi ṣoḍaśottaradviśatavarṇāḥ (9216) jāyante ityarthaḥ || tathā—

[Die einzelnen Anschlüsse der dicht gesetzten Bīja-Beispiele sind nicht abschließend gesichert.]

[Gedruckte Auslassung des ersten Halbverses.] |
vṛttadvayaṃ vidhāyāsya bahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇamālikhet || 20 ||

tadbahiścāṣṭapatrābjaṃ tadbahirvṛttatrayaṃ tathā |
kṛtvā teṣu nyasedvidyākūṭānyuktakrameṇa vai || 21 ||

teṣvādyaṃ madhyataḥ sādhyasametaṃ vilikhed bahiḥ |
ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu catvāri pratyekaṃ vilikhet tataḥ || 22 ||

aṣṭacchadeṣu pratyekaṃ pañca pañca samālikhet |
bahirvṛttāntarayuge mātṛkāṃ māyayānvitām || 23 ||

vilomāmanulomāṃ ca svena samyak samālikhet |
antaḥ ṣaḍantarāleṣu paryāyadinasaṃbhave || 24 ||

nitye likhedagratastu prādakṣiṇyena sarvataḥ |
evaṃ yantrāṇi jāyante taiḥ kūṭairekabhedataḥ || 25 ||

śataṃ ca catvāriṃśacca catvāri ca tataḥ kramāt |
evamanyāni kūṭāni proktāni vilikhet kramāt || 26 ||

madhye nāmasametāni tadanyānyabhito likhet |
trayodaśamitairlakṣaiḥ saptaviṃśatisaṃkhyakaiḥ || 27 ||

sahasraiśca śatenāpi caturbhistāni saṃkhyayā |
yantrāṇi tena jāyante taiścāsau sarvamaṅgalā || 28 ||

evamāsāṃ tu nityānāṃ yantrāṇi syuḥ pṛthak pṛthak |
tasmādābhirasādhyāni na kadācicca kutracit || 29 ||

vidyante teṣu yat kiñciddravye ko'śeṣatā vadet |
nāthātmakāni yena syustena tāni navakramaiḥ || 30 ||

bhittvā ṣoḍaśadhā devi vidadhyādviniyogakam |
viśālamadhyavinyāsaṃ vidhāya navakoṣṭhakam || 31 ||

prāgādimadhyaparyantaṃ prādakṣiṇyakramāllikhet |
navāni navasu prājñe teṣu ṛkṣāṇi cālikhet || 32 ||

saśaktyā sādhyasaṃyuktaṃ nāthān devīśca tatkramāt |
yadyaddhi vāñchitaṃ karma tattat teṣu vilikhya vai || 33 ||

pīṭhe vā bhūtale vāpi pūjayet proktavāsare |
tataḥ prāpte vāñchitārthe snātamudvāsya devatāḥ || 34 ||

cakraṃ prakṣālya tat toyaṃ kedārādiṣu nikṣipet |
evamanyāni yantrāṇi proktāni kramaśaḥ śive || 35 ||

viniyuñjyādabhīṣṭeṣu kāryeṣu kramataḥ śive |
parasaṃkhyāsametāni teṣu teṣvapyayaṃ vidhiḥ || 36 ||

sarvataḥ saumyakarmāṇi siddhyantyevānayā dhruvam |
vaśyeṣu jñānasaṃprāptau sarvapratyūhaśāntaye || 37 ||

lakṣmīprāptau tathārogyasiddhau rogārtiśāntiṣu |
vijayāya samastāpattāraṇāyābhivṛddhaye || 38 ||

putrāptyai sarvarakṣāyai pūjayet teṣu tatkramāt |
gajāśvagokharoṣṭrājamahiṣīṇāṃ vivṛddhaye || 39 ||

teṣāṃ rogādipīḍāsu tacchāntyai ca yathākramāt |
nirmāya navayantrāṇi tatra tatrārcayecchivām || 40 ||

teṣu teṣūktakāryeṣu tattatsaṃprāptihetave |
nava prākārayuktāni ṣoḍaśa prathamādiṣu || 41 ||

tithiṣu proktarūpāṇi tatra tāṃ sarvamaṅgalām |
pūjayedvāñchitāvāptyai prathame sarvadā yajet || 42 ||

evameṣā mahāsiddhikarī pūjājapādinā |
laghumantrakriyāmāsāṃ pūjāṃ sarvārthasiddhidām || 43 ||

pūrṇāmanativistārāṃ maṅgalāṃ brūhi me śiva |
devarṣisiddhagandharvayakṣadevāṅganāśrayām || 44 ||

pūjāṃ vakṣyāmi deveśi guhyāṃ śṛṇu manoharām |
vidyayā kulasundaryāḥ karāṅganyāsapūrvakam || 45 ||

arghyaṃ tayā vidhāyātha pīṭhe cakraṃ vidhāya tat |
candanāgurukarpūrarocanādaradādiṣu || 46 ||

ekena tatra tāḥ samyaguktarūpamathārcayet |
ratnādidṛṣatsvenālikhya pratiṣṭhāpyātra pūjayet || 47 ||

vṛttasyāyāmavistāradvaye vaikaturīyataḥ |
vṛtte vidhāya cihnāni teṣu sūtrāṇi pātayet || 48 ||

trayamantarato muktvā tena dvādaśakoṇakam |
teṣāṃ marmasu madhye ca vidadhyād vṛttayugmakam || 49 ||

madhyavṛttasya madhye tu yoniṃ kuryāt samāsrakam |
prāgvat tisro'rcayennityāstatkoṇeṣu pradakṣiṇam || 50 ||

anyā anyeṣu koṇeṣu pūjayed dvādaśa kramāt |
agrāt pradakṣiṇaṃ paścādavāktāṃ [Lesung unsicher] dhyāyedyathāvidhi || 51 ||

saptākṣaryā kevalayā kevalāṃ lalitāṃ japet |
nityānāṃ lalitādyānāṃ ṣoḍaśānāṃ ca nāmabhiḥ || 52 ||

nityāsaptākṣarībhiḥ syuḥ svavidyāḥ pūjāsu sarvadā |
tābhiḥ ṣoḍaśavidyābhirnityāstāḥ ṣoḍaśārcayet || 53 ||

tadvidyākṣarasaṃkhyāstu śṛṇu vakṣye yathākramam |
prathamāyāśca saptamyā vidyā syāt ṣoḍaśākṣarī || 54 ||

dvitīyāyāścaturthyāstu caturdaśabhirakṣaraiḥ |
tṛtīyāyāśca ṣaṣṭhyāśca daśamyā daśapañcakam || 55 ||

dvādaśyāḥ sacaturdaśyāḥ pañcadaśyāḥ krameṇa vai |
pañcamyāśca navamyāśca trayodaśyāstrayodaśa || 56 ||

ekādaśyāstu sāṣṭamyāḥ ṣoḍaśyāḥ dvādaśoditāḥ |
asminnevārcayeccakre caturviṃśatibhistathā || 57 ||

saviṃśatiśatā vidyā japettāstāśca siddhaye |
anyā viṃśatsaptaśataṃ tairyantreṣveva pūjanam || 58 ||

āsāṃ pūjājapādyeṣu yantreṣu ca samīritam |
etallaghuprakāraṃ tu yantraṃ sarvārthadāyakam || 59 ||

tena tantre'khilaṃ sādhyaṃ yadvajrarūpiṇā |
[Gedruckte Auslassung des zweiten Halbverses.]

iti |
atra “vṛttadvayaṃ vidhāya” ityādiślokaṣaṭkasyāyamarthaḥ— prathamato vṛttadvayaṃ vidhāya tadbahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ kṛtvā tadbahiraṣṭadalapadmaṃ viracya tadbahirvṛttadvayaṃ kṛtvā madhye sādhyagarbhamādyakūṭaṃ vilikhya, ṣaṭkoṇe pratikoṇaṃ catvāri catvāri kūṭāni vilikhyāṣṭapatreṣu pratipatraṃ pañca pañca kūṭāni vilikhya, bahirvṛttāntarāladvayasyābhyantarāntarāle visargasahitāṃ pratilomamātṛkāṃ vilikhya, bāhyāntarāle binduyuktāmanulomamātṛkāṃ vilikhyāntaḥ

ṣaṭkoṇāntarāleṣu paryāyanityātaddinanityayoḥ ṣaḍakṣarāṇi svāgrāt prādakṣiṇyena vilikhediti |
evaṃ madhyakūṭaṃ tathaiva sthāpayitvā dvitīyayantre'grimakūṭāni vilikhedevaṃ tṛtīye tadagrimakūṭāni vilikhet |
evamekaikasya kūṭasya catuścatvāriṃśaduttaraśataṃ (144) yantrāṇi jāyante |
evaṃ krameṇa sarvāṇi yantrāṇi trayodaśalakṣāṇi saptaviṃśatisahasrāṇi caturuttaraśatasaṃkhyāni (1327104) bhavanti |
evamanyāsāṃ nityānāṃ yantrāṇi bhavantītyarthaḥ |
yantrāṇāṃ viniyogānāha— ‘nāthātmakāni’ iti |
asyāyamarthaḥ— viśālāyāmaṃ navakoṣṭhātmakaṃ cakraṃ vilikhyaikaikasmin koṣṭhe sūtratrayanipātanāt ṣoḍaśa koṣṭhāni vilikhyaikaikasmin koṣṭhe ekamekaṃ yantraṃ vilikhet |
evaṃ catuścatvāriṃśaduttaraśataṃ (144) yantrāṇi bhavanti |
navakoṣṭheṣu trirāvṛttyā saptaviṃśatinakṣatrāṇi vilikhya navasu navanāthān vilikhya, saptamyantaṃ sādhyanāma “vāñchitaṃ karma dehi” iti vilikhya proktakrameṇa pūjādikaṃ kuryāt, proktaphalāni bhavantītyarthaḥ |
evamanyeṣāṃ yantrāṇāmapi prokta eva kramo jñeyaḥ |
“laghumantrakriyām” ityādiślokairlaghupūjoktā |
tatra caturdaśāraṃ vilikhya, madhye tryasraṃ vidhāya tanmadhye lalitājyeṣṭhatisraḥ caturdaśāreṣu caturdaśanityāḥ pūjyā ityarthaḥ |
tattadvidyāyā uccāraṇāśaktau nāmamantraiḥ pūjā kāryetyāha— ‘prathamāyāśca’ ityādiślokaiḥ |
te mantrāstu tattattantreṣvayaṃ jñātvohyāḥ |
‘asminnevārcayeccakre’ ityādiślokena catuścatvāriṃśaduttaraśatakūṭāni prāguktānyapyasminneva cakre japedityarthaḥ |
anyāni nityāprakaraṇe proktāni viṃśatyuttarasaptaśata (720) kūṭāni tatroktayantreṣveva pūjyedityarthaḥ || tathā—

[Gedruckte Auslassung des ersten Halbverses.] |
tadvajraṃ dvividhaṃ prāk koṣṭhakoṇātmabhedataḥ || 60 ||

koṇātmavajranirmāṇaprayogāḥ parataḥ śive |
tayāstu [Lesung unsicher] koṣṭharūpaṃ tu vajraṃ vakṣye yathāvidhi || 61 ||

yatsādhakepsitāvāptyai surāṅghripasamaṃ bhavet |
prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca caturviṃśatisūtrataḥ || 62 ||

navaviṃśatibhiḥ pañcaśataṃ koṣṭhāni teṣu vai |
koṇeṣu mārjayet ṣaḍbhiḥ ṣaṣṭikoṣṭhāni pūrvavat || 63 ||

śiṣṭeṣu vajrakoṣṭhāni pañcaṣaṣṭyā śatadvayam |
teṣu prāgvat trikoṇāni caturdikṣu catuṣṭayaiḥ || 64 ||

koṣṭhairvidhāyādho madhye bāhyārambhāt pradakṣiṇam |
praveśagatyā vilikhedvicitrādilalitāntakam || 65 ||

madhye'vaśiṣṭeṣvanyārṇacaturviṃśatimālikhet |
lalitārṇacaturbhedajanitāṃ nāmaśaktiyuk || 66 ||

lalitāṃ sādhyagarbhāṃ tu vilikhenmadhyakoṣṭhataḥ |
evaṃ yantraṃ samālikhya śilālohatrayādiṣu || 67 ||

saṃsthāpya kutracit sthāne pūjayedvāñchitāptaye |
yasmin deśe vajraṃ sthāpitaṃ yojanāvadhi || 68 ||

maṅgalānyeva jāyante nāmaṅgalakathā kvacit |
pūjācakraṃ ca tattāṃ tu nāmāni pratikoṇakam || 69 ||

vilikhya madhye lalitāṃ sādhyagarbhāṃ samālikhet |
bahirvṛtte ca mātṛkāṃ ca cakraṃ sthāpayed bhuvi || 70 ||

tenāpi pūrvavat proktaṃ deśe na syādamaṅgalam |
tasmin sarvatra saṃlikhya tāṃ vidyāṃ sarvamaṅgalām || 71 ||

madhye sādhyārṇasaṃyuktāṃ sthāpayet tatphalāptaye |
prāgukte vajrayantre vā dvādaśāre'pi vā śive || 72 ||

saṃsthāpya kumbhaṃ tadvarṇaruhakvāthapūritam |
vidyayā vidhivajjaptairabhiṣiñcejjalaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 73 ||

janmarkṣeṣu viśeṣeṇa samastāmayaśāntaye |
pūrṇasaṃpatsamṛddhyai ca graharogādiśāntaye || 74 ||

tathānyamapi deveśi prayogaṃ sarvapāvanam |
dāridryavanadāvāgniṃ pāpābdhivaḍavānalam || 75 ||

saṅkocadhvāntamārtaṇḍaṃ santoṣābdhividhūdayam |
prāguktākṣarasaṃbhinnāṃ vidyāṃ nityāṃ samāhitaḥ || 76 ||

maunī japet prasūnaiśca pūjayet saurabhānvitaiḥ |
tarpayet salilaiḥ sindhugāminīsaṃgamaiḥ śive || 77 ||

saurabhāḍhyaistilaiḥ śubhraistaṇḍulairvidhivaddhunet |
saṃsthāpya kumbhaṃ proktāmbupūrṇaṃ saṃpūjya bhaktitaḥ || 78 ||

proktāmbu akṣarauṣadhikvātham |

samastaṃ tat kramādekavāraṃ trirābhiṣekataḥ |
ghorābhicārakṛtyādiduḥkhebhyo mucyate kṣaṇāt || 79 ||

bhūtapretapiśācāpasmārarākṣasayakṣakāḥ |
kumārā guhyakā vīrā ḍākinyaścātidāruṇāḥ || 80 ||

vimucya tatkṣaṇādbhītāḥ prayāntyevānyataḥ kṣaṇāt |
samudragāsarittoye tāḥ samāvartayet sthitaḥ || 81 ||

kaṇṭhamātre maṇḍalāntu prāgjanmāghairvimucyate |
tathaiva ghṛtahomena tarpaṇācchuddhavāribhiḥ || 82 ||

evaṃ sakalakalyāṇā saṃproktā sarvamaṅgalā |
nāmānurūpaṃ bhajatāṃ kṛpayā phaladānataḥ || 83 ||

cittaprasādato nityaṃ harṣotpādanato'pi ca |

iti sarvamaṅgalānityāprayogavidhiḥ ||

atha jvālāmālinīnityāyāḥ prayogavidhiḥ |
tantrarāje— [20 |
14]

aṣṭalakṣaṃ haviṣyāśī japedvidyāṃ jitendriyaḥ |
taddaśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇaṃ homaṃ kuryācca goghṛtaiḥ || 1 ||

evaṃ saṃsiddhamantrastu kuryādyantrāṇyanukramāt |
pūjācakre bahirbhūtacaturasre tvakhaṇḍite || 2 ||

vidhāya tatra vilikhedakṣarāṇi yathāvidhi |
sarvamadhye tāragarbhe śaktimākhyāsamanvitām || 3 ||

trayaṃ ca triṣu koṇeṣu ṣaṭsu ṣaṭkamathāṣṭasu |
aṣṭakaṃ bahirapyevaṃ bāhye dikṣu nava kramāt || 4 ||

evaṃ mūlākṣaraiḥ kṛtvā yantraṃ tenaiva sādhayet |
samastaṃ vāñchitaṃ pūjādhāraṇasthāpanaiḥ śive || 5 ||

athaitaccakraracanāprakāraḥ— tatra madhye trikoṇaṃ tadbahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadbahiraṣṭāsraṃ tadbahiraṣṭadalakamalaṃ tadbahirdvārarahitaṃ caturasramiti cakraṃ nirmāya, madhye sādhyākhyāgarbhaṃ māyābījaṃ praṇavodare vilikhya triṣu koṇeṣu trīṇyakṣarāṇi ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu ṣaḍakṣarāṇi cāṣṭakoṇeṣvaṣṭākṣarāṇi aṣṭadaleṣvaṣṭākṣarāṇi caturasre prāgādidikṣvaṣṭāvakṣarāṇi mūlamantrasya likhet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā—

akārādi[va?]kārāntavarṇeṣu svarayogiṣu |
catuṣṭayaṃ proktayantre varṇāṃstattatsthānato likhet || 6 ||

śiṣṭamekaṃ likhenmadhye sādhyārṇasamanvitam |
evaṃ yantrāṇi jāyante daśa teṣāmanukramāt || 7 ||

viniyogāt phalāvāptiṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu priye |
yairiṣṭamakhilaṃ prāpnotyayanāt sādhako dhruvam || 8 ||

dvitīyādīni yantrāṇi mātṛkārṇayutāni vai |
kramādnavagrahāṇāṃ syustattadvāreṣu taddiśi || 9 ||

teṣu devyarcanāt prītāstvaniṣṭaṃ te na kurvate |
rāhuketū sthitau yatra tadrāśyādhipavārake || 10 ||

ṣaḍasrāntarāleṣu grahanāma dvitīyayā |
vibhaktyā bhājane samyak prīṇayāmīti saṃlikhet || 11 ||

ādye tu yantre saṃlikhya proktakramamathārcayet |
sarveṣvapi ca vāreṣu sarveṣāṃ prītisiddhaye || 12 ||

aniṣṭaśāntyai niyatamarcayet tān grahān priye |
evaṃ yantreṣu daśasu pūjitā nityayā saha || 13 ||

prītāḥ krūrā api tathā krūrasthā api sarvadā |
saumyāḥ saumyagatānāṃ tu phalānyeva vitanvate || 14 ||

daśasvapi ca yantreṣu daradairgairikaistu vā |
likhiteṣvarciteṣvevaṃ kumāraṃ kanyakāṃ tu vā || 15 ||

suśubhāvayavāṃ mugdhāṃ snātāṃ dhautāmbarāṃ śubhām |
tathāvidhaṃ kumāraṃ vā saṃsthāpyābhyarcya vidyayā || 16 ||

saṃspṛṣṭaśīrṣo japedvidyāṃ śatavāraṃ tathārcayet |
prasūnairaruṇaiḥ śubhraiḥ saurabhāḍhyairathāpi vā || 17 ||

dadyād gugguludhūpaṃ ca yāvatkāryāvasānakam |
tato devyā samāviṣṭe tasmin saṃpūjya bhaktitaḥ || 18 ||

tatastāmupacāraistaiḥ prāguktavidyayā vaśī |
prajapet tāṃ tataḥ pṛcchedabhīṣṭaṃ kathayecca sā || 19 ||

bhūtaṃ bhavadbhaviṣyaṃ ca yadyanmanasi sthitam |
janmāntarāṇyatītāni sarvaṃ saṃpūjitā vadet || 20 ||

tatastāṃ prāgvadabhyarcya svātmanyudvāsya tāṃ japet |
sahasravāraṃ sthiradhīḥ pūrṇātmā vicaret sukhī || 21 ||

tathā ṣaṭkoṇakoṇeṣu madhye cālikhya dāhakam |
tatra saṃsthāpya gadinamabhyarcyodīritakramāt || 22 ||

āveśya rogiṇaṃ rogaṃ pṛcchet tatkāraṇaṃ śamam |
proktvā tatsakalaṃ tasya nirdeśādapayāti ca || 23 ||

prathamaṃ strīkapālasya madhyasthaṃ tāpayenniśi |
japan vidyāṃ smaran sādhyāṃ sadya ākṛṣyate'tha sā || 24 ||

bhītilajjābhimānādirahitā vepitāṅgakā |
nirastetarasadbhāvā manmathārtābhiyāti sā || 25 ||

tadyantraṃ puṃskapālasthaṃ sthāpayet prajapet tathā |
rājāno rājaputrā vā tathānye vāpi kecana || 26 ||

vivekavidhurā mūḍhāstyaktajātikulakramāḥ |
vaśagā dāsavadbhūpā tiṣṭhantyāmaraṇād dhruvam || 27 ||

sarvāsāmapi nityānāmupadeśeṣu taṃ guruḥ |
tatra cakrasya madhyasthaṃ vedhavidyājapānvitam || 28 ||

bahirjvālāparītāṅgaṃ bhāvayannindriyāṇyapi |
manaḥṣaṣṭhāni caikaikaṃ manasā prāgvadātmani || 29 ||

evaṃ kṛte kṣaṇādevaṃ visaṃjño nipated bhuvi |
tatastamutthāpya mukhe prakṣipyāmbu vadettataḥ || 30 ||

eṣa vedhastridhā proktaḥ sadyaḥ pratyayakārakaḥ |
śāktaśāmbhavavedhābhyāṃ dvayorātmaikyayāmalāt || 31 ||

śiṣyasya mūlādhārādisthāneṣu brahmarandhrake |
smared dāhārṇakān sapta saṃyujya prāgvadudīkṣaṇāt || 32 ||

vidadhyācchāktavedhaṃ tu deśikaḥ siddhavidyayā |
śāmbhave tu śṛṇu prājñe vedhamadbhutavigraham || 33 ||

tūṣṇīṃ saṃsthāpitaṃ śiṣyaṃ tattaccakre tadātmanā |
svayaṃ praviśya taddehamekibhūtvā punaḥ svake || 34 ||

samāgatyātmarūpeṇa tadātmānaṃ vibhāvya vai |
kṛtanyāsajapārcastu tattanuṃ vahninā dahet || 35 ||

syādeṣa śāmbhavo vedhaḥ proktaḥ prāgeva yāmalaḥ |
iti vedhatrayaṃ proktaṃ bhāvanāsiddhisūcakam || 36 ||

yāmale tu viśeṣo'yaṃ viddhaḥ paścādguroḥ śrutam |
jñānamanyacca sakalaṃ saṃkramet tena tatsamaḥ || 37 ||

raktacandanapaṅkena likhitvā prathamaṃ śive |
lohairviracite paṭṭe phalakāyāṃ śilātale || 38 ||

bhūmau vā susame śuddhe loṣṭāṅgāravivarjite |
devīmāvāhya tatraiva pūjayecchaktibhirvṛtām || 39 ||

dinaṃ dinatrayaṃ saptavāsaraṃ pakṣameva vā |
māsaṃ maṇḍalamityevaṃ kramādiṣṭamavāpnuyāt || 40 ||

vaśyamākarṣaṇaṃ stambhaṃ nigrahaṃ lābhamīpsitam |
anyacca sakalaṃ viśvamāpnotyarcanād drutam || 41 ||

tadā proktagadānsarvān jayedanyāṃstathākhilān |
sādhayet prathamenaiva yantreṇāyatnataḥ śive || 42 ||

dvitīyaṃ daradaiḥ kṛtvā prokteṣūccagate ravau |
pūjayet proktakālena phalānyuktānyavāpnuyāt || 43 ||

vilikhya rājate paṭṭe japitvā dinaśaḥ spṛśan |
sahasravāraṃ tāṃ nityāṃ vidyāṃ tadvāsitāmbubhiḥ || 44 ||

snānaṃ pānaṃ pākajātaṃ kuryāduktadinaṃ tataḥ |
pramehaistrividhairaśmamūtrakṛcchraiḥ sudāruṇaiḥ || 45 ||

aśmarīmūtraghātādirogairmuktaḥ sukhī bhavet |
jīvecca suciraṃ bhūmau nīrogaḥ svasthamānasaḥ || 46 ||

tṛtīyaṃ gairikaiḥ kṛtvā vairinakṣatravṛkṣaje |
tale bhūmau tataḥ khātvā tatrāgniṃ jvālayetsadā || 47 ||

proktastenārtimeti [Lesung unsicher] dāhajvaragadādibhiḥ |
tacca noddhṛtya salile prakṣipeccedvinaśyati || 48 ||

caturthaṃ rocanāpūrairālikhyoktaprapūjanāt |
prāpnoti vijayaṃ prokteṣvakhileṣu suniścitam || 49 ||

vāde ca dvividhe dyūte graheṣvanyeṣu sarvataḥ |
sarvadā jayinaḥ sarve bhavantyetasya vaibhavāt || 50 ||

pañcamaṃ kuṅkumaiḥ kṛtvā tatra tatpūjanāddinaiḥ |
vaśe bhavanti manujā dantino vājinaḥ striyaḥ || 51 ||

ṣaṣṭhaṃ haridrayālikhya karpaṭe nāmasaṃyutam |
mandocce sthāpayet kvāpi subaddhaṃ tviṣṭakāpuṭe || 52 ||

śatrorjihvāṃ gatiṃ darpaṃ divyaṃ rājñāṃ samudyamam |
vādecchāṃ sakalaṃ cānyadaniṣṭaṃ stambhayed dhruvam || 53 ||

saptamaṃ candanendvādimilitenālikhettathā |
tatrārcayet nityaśastāṃ sandhyāsu bhuvane nije || 54 ||

taddinairindirā tasya sarvalokātiśāyinī |
bhavatyeva maheśāni vicitrā yantraśaktayaḥ || 55 ||

aṣṭamaṃ laghuruktādyairālikhet phalakāpuṭe |
pīṭhe vā tatra tāṃ devīṃ gurāvuccagate dine || 56 ||

taduccakāle surabhiprasūnaistvarcayet |
vāsāṃsi ca vicitrāṇi bhūṣaṇānyapyavāpnuyāt || 57 ||

sugandhairindvantaistu [Lesung unsicher] navamamālikhyābhyarcya tatra tām |
tadālipto vrajedyatra kutrāpi janasaṃsadi || 58 ||

sarve taṃ guruvad buddhvā vaśe syurvanitā yadi |
tadiṣṭasādhikā yāvajjīvamasyānubhāvataḥ || 59 ||

vilikhed daśamaṃ proktadravyaiḥ sarvaistathaikaśaḥ |
sahasrairitaṃ [Lesung unsicher] sarvaṃ kāryametat susādhayet || 60 ||

prokteṣu daśasu proktadravyairālikhya teṣu ca |
saṃsthāpya kumbhaṃ trividhinā [Druckform] jāpayet trigrahe tadā || 61 ||

abhiṣiñcet tadgrahasya duḥsthānagataṃ phalam |
na bhavecchubhameva syādevaṃ yantreṣvaśeṣataḥ || 62 ||

tathā tadṛkṣe tatpūjāṃ homamannājyapāyasaiḥ |
nivedya ca praṇamyārthyayutaṃ [Lesung unsicher] dadyācchivātmavān || 63 ||

tattadgrahātithiṣu [Lesung unsicher] triṣu te grahāstatprabhāvataḥ |
ekādaśasthaphaladā nityaśo yajanādapi || 64 ||

suvarṇe rajate vā tadyantreṣvanyatamaṃ śive |
vilikhyābhyarcya tadvidyāvide dadyāt supūjitam || 65 ||

ṣoḍaśāddaśanavadvātriṃśikramakalpitam [Lesung unsicher] |
nityācakrasthanityānāmekāṃ pūjayituṃ tu vā || 66 ||

dadyāt gandhādinārcitaṃ praṇamya grahavigraham |
paścimābhimukhamāsīnaṃ tasmai proktavidhānataḥ || 67 ||

vidyājaptāmbupānena vardhate kukṣigo'nalaḥ |
bhukte ca jaṭharasparśajapādapi suniścayam || 68 ||

meṣādirāśige bhānau māseṣu dvādaśasvapi |
prokteṣu daśayantreṣu pratyekaṃ tritrivāsaram || 69 ||

pūjayedevamabdena dhanadhānyagṛhādibhiḥ |
samṛddho jīvati ciramarogaḥ sumanā bhuvi || 70 ||

yadrāśau yo grahastiṣṭhatyeko dvau bahavo'thavā |
taddineṣu taducceṣu kāleṣu ca tadarcanāt || 71 ||

tattadgrahāḥ susaṃprītāḥ pālayantyaniśaṃ ca tam |
tathā tarpaṇahomābhyāṃ japadānādināpi vā || 72 ||

navasvapi ca yantreṣu navagrahamayavrataḥ |
tattannāme vilikhyāntaḥ pūjayedvairimardane || 73 ||

ripunāmayutānyuktānyālikhya ravicandrayoḥ |
uparāge same bhūmau dinaśo jayamāpnuyuḥ || 74 ||

vidyākṣarauṣadhānāṃ tu pratyekaṃ karṣamarpitam |
bhāṇḍe nave pañcagavyaṃ khārimānaṃ pacecca tat || 75 ||

vidyayā saṃskṛte vahnau tatastadudarotthite |
ghṛtena vidyayā hutvā tadbhasmādāya tatra vai || 76 ||

yantrāṇi daśa niṣpādya tatra devīṃ yajettathā |
tatastadbhasma saṃgṛhya nidadhyād dinaśo'rcayet || 77 ||

tadbhasma sarvaśaktibhiḥ [Lesung der Verbindung unsicher] sakhībhirapi sādhayet |
gadacoragrahāriṣṭakleśā na syuḥ tadgṛhe || 78 ||

nityaśo dhāraṇe dehe śrīkaṇṭhādyairvilepitam |
bhakṣaṇaṃ sarvakṛtyādiduritārtivimocakam || 79 ||

vahnyakṣareṣu daśasu vyañjanaiḥ saptabhiḥ pṛthak |
svaratrayaṃ kramādyuñjyāt tena tānyekaviṃśatiḥ || 80 ||

trikoṇadvayamālikhya bāhyābhyantarayogataḥ |
tadantarvṛttamadhyasthaṃ ṣaḍasraṃ ca vidhāya tu || 81 ||

nāmādyaṃ vilikhenmadhye ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ca ṣaṭ kramāt |
vilikhedagramārabhya prādakṣiṇyena pārvati || 82 ||

trikoṇāntarato likhya caturdaśa tathā kramāt |
śiṣṭe sādhyākṣaraṃ lagnaṃ likhet pañcadaśasvapi || 83 ||

krameṇa madhye tvanyeṣāṃ niveśādekaviṃśatiḥ |
bhavanti yantrāṇi tathā taiḥ kukṣyagniḥ pravardhate || 84 ||

trikoṇākārake paṭṭe tāmre tāni vilikhya vai |
spṛśan vidyāṃ japeccaināṃ tadvarṇakṛtasaṃpuṭām || 85 ||

tattoyabhāṇḍe dinaśo nikṣipejjapapūjitam |
tattoyaiḥ pākapānābhiṣekato bhavati dhruvam || 86 ||

pradīptirjaṭharāgnestu prāgjanmāghakṣayeṇa vai |
jāyate parameśāni nityānāṃ vaibhavāditi || 87 ||

athaitadyantraracanāprakāraḥ— prathamataḥ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ viracya tadbahirvṛttaṃ tadbahirantarbahirvibhāgena trikoṇadvayaṃ vidhāya vahnyakṣareṣu saptavyañjanāni svaratrayayogenaikaviṃśatirbhavanti |
teṣvādyaṃ sādhyanāmagarbhaṃ madhye vilikhya dvitīyādiṣaḍakṣarāṇi ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu vilikhyāvaśiṣṭacaturdaśākṣarāṇi trikoṇadvayāntarāle'grāt prādakṣiṇyakrameṇāveṣṭya śiṣṭe vahnyakṣare sādhyanāmagarbhaṃ kṛtvāgreṣu vilikhet |
evaṃ madhyākṣarabhedenaikaviṃśatirbhavanti, proktaphaleṣu yojyāni proktaphalāni bhavanti || iti jvālāmālinīnityāprayogaḥ ||

atha vicitrānityāprayogavidhiḥ |
tatra śrītantrarāje— (21 |
13)

kāmyahomavidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇu sarvārthadāyakam |
yenātimandabhāgyo'pi śrīmān bhoktā sukhī bhavet || 1 ||

madhuratrayasaṃsiktairaruṇairambujaiḥ śriyam |
prāpnoti maṇḍalāddhomāt sitaistaiśca mahadyaśaḥ || 2 ||

kṣīrāktairutpalaiḥ raktairhavanāt proktakālataḥ |
suvarṇaṃ samavāpnoti nidhiṃ vā vasudhāṃ tu vā || 3 ||

kṣīrāktaiḥ kairavairhomāt proktakālamavāpnuyāt |
dhānyāni vividhānyāśu subhagastu bhavennaraḥ || 4 ||

ājyāktairutpalairhomādvāñchitaṃ samavāpnuyāt |
tadaktairapi kahlārairhavanādrājavallabhaḥ || 5 ||

palāśapuṣpaistrisvāduyuktaistatkālahomataḥ |
caturvidhaṃ tu pāṇḍityaṃ bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 6 ||

lājaistrimadhuropetaistatkālahavanena vā |
kanyakāṃ labhate'yatnāt samastaguṇasaṃyutām || 7 ||

nārikelaphalakṣodaṃ sasitaṃ saguḍaṃ tu vā |
kṣaudrāktaṃ juhuyāt tadvadayatnāddhanadopamaḥ || 8 ||

tathaivānnājyahomena sataṇḍulatilairapi |
prasūnairaruṇaistadvat tathā bandhūkasaṃbhavaiḥ || 9 ||

sitaiḥ prasūnairvāksiddhiṃ havanāt samavāpnuyāt |
sitaraktaistu militairāyurārogyamāpnuyāt || 10 ||

dūrvātrikaistrimadhvaktairhavanāttu jayedgadān |
tathā guḍūcyā homena pāyasena tilena ca || 11 ||

śrīkhaṇḍayuktakarpūramilitaiḥ śatapatrakaiḥ |
havanācchriyamāpnoti yā tadanvayagāminī || 12 ||

kuṅkumaṃ himatoyena piṣṭvā karpūrasaṃyutam |
tatpaṅkamarditairhomāt kahlārairvikacaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 13 ||

rājakalpaḥ śriyā bhūyājjīvedvarṣaśataṃ bhuvi |
niḥsapatno nirātaṅko nirdvandvo nirmalāśayaḥ || 14 ||

ikṣukāṇḍasya śakalerhavanādratnamāpnuyāt |
tathaiva karavīrotthaiḥ prasūnairaruṇaiḥ sitaiḥ || 15 ||

kṣaudrāktaiḥ pāṭalīpuṣpairhavanād vaśayed vadhūḥ |
tathaiva campakairhomādrūpājīvāṃ vaśaṃ nayet || 16 ||

sarūpavatsāsitagokṣīrāktāsitahomataḥ |
labhate'nupamāṃ lakṣmīmapi pāpiṣṭhacetanaḥ || 17 ||

sauvīrāktaistu kārpāsabījaistatkālahomataḥ |
ardhendukuṇḍe niyataṃ vidviṣṭā ripavo'mbike || 18 ||

ariṣṭapatraistadbījaistattailāktaistathā hutaiḥ |
mṛtyubījairnimbatailasiktairhomāttu dantinaḥ || 19 ||

rogārtāsturagāstadvat tatpaścāṅgakairdhruvam |
akṣabījaistu tailāktairhomaḥ sarvavināśanaḥ || 20 ||

karañjabījaistatsiktairhomādvairī piśācavān |
tathaivākṣatarūtpannapañcāṅgahavanādapi || 21 ||

nimbatailāplutairakṣadrumabījaistu homataḥ |
taddinaiḥ syādapasmārī vairī bhavati niścitam || 22 ||

arāterjanmanakṣatravṛkṣendhanagate'nale |
tadyonipiśitaistaiśca havanaṃ mṛtyukṛdripoḥ || 23 ||

yakṣākṣabījaiḥ sarṣapatailāktairhavanāt tathā |
jāyante vairiṇaḥ kuṣṭharogā dehavilopakāḥ || 24 ||

marīcaiḥ sarṣapairhomāt tailāktairmadhyarātrake |
dāhajvareṇa grastaḥ syādarātistaddinairdhruvam || 25 ||

evaṃ nigrahahomeṣu svarakṣārthaṃ tathānvaham |
siddhaiḥ saṃprāptamantraistu japahomādi kārayet || 26 ||

mṛtyuñjayena vā tadvat prayogastābhireva ca |
vidyābhiranyathāsiddhamantramāśu vināśayet || 27 ||

prāguktānāṃ tu kurvīta nigrahaṃ svasya roṣataḥ |
vittāśayā vā na kadāpyācaredbhuktikāmukaḥ || 28 ||

nityaklinnāvidhau proktaistarpaṇaistāni sādhayet |
anayā vidyayā karmāṇyaśeṣāṇi maheśvari || 29 ||

atha yantrāṇi vakṣyāmi nānābhīṣṭapradāni vai |
yaiḥ sarve sarvadā sarvasamīhitamavāpnuyuḥ || 30 ||

svarayuktalipivrātagarbhāṃ vidyāṃ samālikhet |
sarvatrokteṣu vidhivat sthāneṣu parameśvari || 31 ||

trikoṇaṃ vṛttayugmaṃ ca ṣaṭkoṇaṃ taddvayaṃ tathā |
tadbahiḥ ṣaḍdalaṃ padmaṃ tattrayaṃ ca samālikhet || 32 ||

ādyakūṭaṃ likhet sādhyagarbhaṃ madhye vidhānataḥ |
trikoṇeṣu ca ṣaṭkoṇe ṣaṭpatreṣu samālikhet || 33 ||

Redaktioneller Hinweis: Die in der Prosa angegebene Feldzahl weicht vom Vers und seiner geometrischen Rechnung ab; siehe Übersetzung.

kūṭānyanyāni coktāni tatra pañcadaśānyapi |
antarvṛttāntaradvandve bhūtārṇāṃśca kriyocitān || 34 ||

sasādhyakarmavarṇāṃśca bahirvṛttāntaradvaye |
mātṛkāṃ vilikhenmāyābinduyuktāṃ kramotkramāt || 35 ||

evaṃ ṣaḍviṃśatividhaṃ yantraṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
parastāt śatenāpi ṣaṣṭyā kūṭairlikhet parimam [Lesung unsicher] || 36 ||

iti |
athaitadyantraracanāprakāraḥ— madhye trikoṇaṃ tadbahirvṛttadvayaṃ tadbahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadbahiḥ punarvṛttadvayaṃ tadbahiḥ ṣaḍdalaṃ padmaṃ tadbahirvṛttatrayamiti yantraṃ vilikhya, tanmadhye ṣoḍaśasvarayuktamūlavidyāyāḥ prathamaṃ kūṭaṃ sādhyagarbhaṃ vilikhya trikoṇeṣu kūṭatrayaṃ ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaṭkūṭāni ṣaḍdaleṣu ṣaṭkūṭānīti ṣoḍaśa kūṭāni vilikhyābhyantaravṛttāntarāle sādhyanāmayuktaṃ tattatkarmānusāri tattadbhūtākṣarāṇi dvitrikrameṇa ṣaṭkoṇādbahirvṛttāntarāle tānyeva bhūtākṣarāṇi tathaiva karmayuktāni vilikhya, bahirvṛttāntarāladvaye'bhyantarāntarāle visargayuktamātṛkāmanulomāṃ vilikhya tadbahirantarāle binduyuktāṃ vilomamātṛkāṃ vilikhet |
evaṃ dvitīyayantre madhye sādhyagarbhaṃ dvitīyaṃ kūṭaṃ vilikhya prāguktakrameṇānyāni pañcadaśakūṭāni vilikhet |
evaṃ tṛtīyakūṭādīni tṛtīyādiṣu yantreṣu vilikhediti ṣoḍaśayantrāṇi niṣpādya, prāguktāmṛtabījapañcakaṃ ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyuktaṃ kṛtvā tānyaśītibījāni binduyuktāni visargayuktāni ca ṣaṣṭyuttaraśatabījāni kuryāt |
tatasteṣu prathamaṃ mūlavidyayā sahitaṃ madhye vilikhya pañcadaśabījāni trikoṇādiṣu vilikhet |
evaṃ ṣoḍaśaṣoḍaśabījairdaśayantrāṇi vilikhet |
evaṃ prāguktaiḥ ṣoḍaśayantraiḥ saha ṣaḍviṃśatiryantrāṇi bhavantītyarthaḥ ||

atha saptaviṃśatitame vajrarūpaṃ yantramāha—

prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca sūtrāṇyaṣṭādaśa kṣipet |
taistu koṣṭhāni jāyante navāśītiśatadvayam || 37 ||

tatra koṇeṣu koṣṭhāni dvātriṃśanmārjayet tadā |
tato vajraṃ bhavenmadhye saikaṣaṣṭyā śatātmakam || 38 ||

vajrasya dikṣu trikoṇāni vidadhyādekakoṣṭhataḥ |
madhye koṣṭhe likhedvidyāṃ sādhyākhyākarmasaṃyutām || 39 ||

trikoṇeṣu tu tatkūṭānyālikhet sādhyavanti ca |
prāgadārabhya vilikhet prādakṣiṇyapraveśataḥ || 40 ||

etadvajraṃ mahāyantraṃ samastāpannivāraṇam |

athaitadyantraracanāprakāraḥ— prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak cāṣṭādaśāṣṭādaśasūtrapātanena navāśītyuttaraśatakoṣṭhāni viracya, caturdikṣu dvātriṃśad dvātriṃśat koṣṭhāni mārjayitvā ekaṣaṣṭyuttaraśata (161) koṣṭhātmakaṃ vajrarūpaṃ vidhāya caturdikṣu ekaikaṃ koṇaṃ mārjayitvā trikoṇāni vidhāya, madhye sādhyanāmagarbhāṃ mūlavidyāṃ vilikhya caturdikṣu catustrikoṇeṣu prāguktāmṛtabījānāmāditaścaturbījāni sādhyanāmayuktāni vilikhya, pañcamabījamārabhya bāhyataḥ praveśagatyā prādakṣiṇyena sarvāṇi koṣṭhāni pūrayediti || tathā—

samastābhīṣṭadaṃ sarvavijayaśrīpradaṃ śubham |
saptaviṃśatiruktāni yantrāṇyevaṃ maheśvari || 41 ||

saptaviṃśatinakṣatramayānyetāni yena vai |
tena tānyeva saptamyā vibhaktyā sādhyamālikhet || 42 ||

tāni tattaddineṣvevaṃ vilikhet sthāpayedapi |
phalāni teṣāṃ kramaśo vadāmyuktakrameṇa vai || 43 ||

viniyogakramaṃ caiva susphuṭaṃ parameśvari |
prathamenārcitena strīdoṣā naśyantyaśeṣataḥ || 44 ||

svaveśmani vidhāyaitat pīṭhe bhūmitale'pi vā |
proktadravyāṇi saṃpiṣya tatpaṅkenātha susphuṭam || 45 ||

trirātraṃ saptarātraṃ vā saptaviṃśatirātrakam |
saṃpūjya tatra kumbhaṃ tu vidyauṣadhijalānvitam || 46 ||

nidhāyābhyarcya gadinamabhiṣiñcet tataḥ sukhī |
evamanyāni yantrāṇi prokteṣu viniyojayet || 47 ||

teṣāṃ vilekhanadravyāṇyākarṇaya vadāmi te |
kucandanaṃ candanaṃ ca sindūraṃ sendurocanam || 48 ||

kāśmīramaguruṃ kuṣṭhamelākakkolajātibhiḥ |
tvacaṃ caiva dvādaśabhirhimāmbuparipeṣitaiḥ || 49 ||

jalenekṣvabjavaktrotthaiḥ rasairvā surasaiḥ peṣitaiḥ |
dvitīyaṃ vijayaprāptyai vidadhyāt proktarūpataḥ || 50 ||

vāde vivāde samare dyūteṣu ca jayī bhavet |
tṛtīyādyeṣu navasu grahān nava samarcayet || 51 ||

devyātmarūpān tenāsya tairbādhā na bhaved dhruvam |
stambhayed dvādaśenāśu proktakramavidhānataḥ || 52 ||

saṃgrāmagamanaṃ varṣodyogaṃ vācamāgraham |
trayodaśādyeṣvajāntaiḥ [Lesung unsicher] yantraistithimayairapi || 53 ||

tattattithiṣu taiḥ prāgvadvāñchitān prāpnuyād dhruvam |
teṣu teṣu tu yantreṣu tattattithidinādhipān || 54 ||

vāreśānapi saṃpūjya tattatphalamavāpnuyāt |
kāryodyogeṣu rogeṣu vāñchiteṣvitareṣvapi || 55 ||

vārarkṣatithisaṃproktayantre tāṃ taiśca devataiḥ |
āvṛtāmarcayedagnirakṣovāyvīśadiggataiḥ || 56 ||

rogaśāntisamudyogaphalābhīṣṭānyavāpnuyāt |
vārāṇāmadhipāḥ proktāstithinakṣatradevatāḥ || 57 ||

ṛkṣavṛkṣāṃstathā yonīrvadāmi parameśvari |
vahnidasrāvumā vighno bhujaṅgaḥ ṣaṇmukho raviḥ || 58 ||

mātaraśca tathā durgā diśo dhanadakeśavau |
yamo haraḥ śaśī ceti tithīśāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 59 ||

nakṣatradevatāścāpi śṛṇu vakṣye yathāvidhi |
aśvinau ca yamo vahnirdhātā candraḥ śivo'ditiḥ || 60 ||

guruḥ sarpāśca pitarastvaryamā bhaga eva ca |
dinakṛcca tathā tvaṣṭā marudindrāgnimitrakāḥ || 61 ||

indro nirṛtitoyākhyau viśvadevā haristathā |
vasavo varuṇaḥ paścādajaekapadastathā || 62 ||

ahirbudhnyastathā pūṣā proktā nakṣatradevatāḥ |
kāraskaraścāmalakodumbaro jambukastathā || 63 ||

khadiraḥ kṛṣṇavaṃśau ca pippalo nāgarohiṇau |
palāśaplakṣakāmbaṣṭhabilvārjunavikaṅkatāḥ || 64 ||

bakulaḥ saralaḥ sarjo vañjulaḥ panasastathā |
arkaḥ śamī kadambaśca cūto nimbastathāntimaḥ || 65 ||

madhūkaśceti saṃproktā vṛkṣā bhānāṃ kramādamī |
aśvagajamajaṃ sarpasarpiṇīśvaviḍālikāḥ || 66 ||

ajāmārjāramūṣāśca mūṣikā vṛṣamāhiṣau |
vyāghraśca mahiṣo vyāghrī mṛgī mṛgaśunī kapiḥ || 67 ||

gokhaḍgo vānarī siṃhī turagī siṃhagogajāḥ |
yadā rogādiduḥkhārtirbhavettadṛkṣagedinaiḥ [Lesung unsicher] || 68 ||

muhūrtaiḥ saṃkhyayā'hobhiḥ śāntiḥ syād dviguṇena vā |
ādhāre pañca yantrāṇi svādhiṣṭhāne catuṣṭayam || 69 ||

rogeṣu bhāvayettāni tāvanti maṇipūrake |
anāhate tataḥ pañcayantrāṇi paribhāvayet || 70 ||

viśuddhākhye ca catvāri pañcājñāyāmiti kramāt |
tattattithidineṣvevaṃ bhāvayet ṣoḍaśīṃ śivām || 71 ||

tattaccakragatāḥ sarvā bhāvayet sarvasaṃpade |
ādhārādiṣu cakrāṇi bhāvayeduktayogataḥ || 72 ||

natu sarvatra sarvāṇi bhāvayenna kadācana |
bhāvanāyāmaśaktānāṃ tattaccakrādbahistathā || 73 ||

proktānyādhārapadmāni kṛtvā tatrārcayecchivām |
evaṃ dineṣu vāreṣu nakṣatreṣu triṣu kramāt || 74 ||

saṃpūjya devīmiṣṭāni prāpnuyāt proktavāsaraiḥ |
baliṃ ca dadyāt teṣveva vā pareṣu yathāvidhi || 75 ||

pañcāśanmithunānāṃ ca śakticakre'rdharātrake |
madhyāhne sandhyayoścāpi cakrasthānāmapīśvari || 76 ||

mithunoktakrame śaktimantravaccakragāminām |
kūṭānāṃ mantrarūpāṇi proktāni sphuṭamīśvari || 77 ||

taisteṣāṃ teṣu kāleṣu baliṃ dadyāt tatheritaiḥ |
devyāstvanugrahaproktanivedyaiḥ sikthakaṃ mahat || 78 ||

vidhāya tasya madhye tu kṛtvā dīpaṃ ghṛtaplutam |
vidhāya tattanmantraistu vidadhyāt tānyanukramāt || 79 ||

pratyekaṃ devatānāṃ vā mithunānāṃ tathāpi vā |
itthaṃ kāryasya gurutālāghavāpekṣayā dinaiḥ || 80 ||

sādhayet saptabhiḥ pakṣānmāsānmaṇḍalato'pi vā |
dadhyādyapūpapanasamocāguḍaghṛtānvitam || 81 ||

kulmāṣāḥ pāyasānnaṃ ca vyañjanaṃ drāgamāṃsayuk [Lesung unsicher] |
mithunānāṃ baliṃ dadyāt pratimāsaṃ gṛhe'rcayet || 82 ||

pratyabdaṃ vā gṛhe mantrī jīvedāḍhyo mahodayaḥ |
evaṃ kālātmamithunabalidānena pūjanāt || 83 ||

smaraṇāt kīrtanāt sarvavāñchitānāpnuyurnarāḥ |
mithunānāṃ balidravyāṇyākarṇaya maheśvari || 84 ||

yaistuṣṭiṃ prāpitānyāśu prayacchantyabhivāñchitam |
daśānāṃ pāyasaṃ dadyād daśānāṃ tu guḍodanam || 85 ||

pañcānāṃ mudgabhinnānnaṃ pañcānāṃ dadhibhaktakam |
dadyādapūpaṃ pañcānāṃ pañcānāṃ kṣīraśarkare || 86 ||

pañcānāṃ nārikelasya phalakṣodaṃ guḍānvitam |
pañcānāṃ sitabhaktābhyāṃ mocāphalamudīritam || 87 ||

mithunārcārato nityaṃ yo'sau syānmāntrikāgraṇīḥ |

iti vicitrānityāprayogavidhiḥ ||

atha kurukullānityāprayogavidhiḥ |
tatra śrītantrarāje— (22 |
32)

prāgvadvratayuto vidyāṃ pañcaviṃśatilakṣakam |
japitvā pūjayet sandhyāsvatha tarpaṇahomataḥ || 1 ||

kuryānnityoditeṣvanyatamena havanakriyām |
evaṃ saṃsiddhavidyastu nityārcāniratastathā || 2 ||

prayogānācaredbhaktyā kāmyān proktakrameṇa vai |
homena pūjayā yantrabhāvanena ca tāñchṛṇu || 3 ||

ghṛtāktaiḥ sarṣapairhomād vaśayed vanitājanam |
sarṣapasnehasaṃsiktairmaricairānayecca tāḥ || 4 ||

tailāktaistu tilairhomānmadhyarātre yathāvidhi |
nārīnaranṛpānanyān vaśayedyāvadāyuṣam || 5 ||

ajāghṛtāktabandhūkakusumairmadhyarātrake |
havanādvanitāḥ sarvā mohayet premakautukaiḥ || 6 ||

kṣīrāktairmallikāpuṣpairhavanād brāhmaṇān nṛpān |
vaśayecchatapatraistu tathā vicakilaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 7 ||

savatsasitagodugdhasametairnārikelajaiḥ |
phalakṣodaiḥ sitayutairhavanāt svarṇamāpnuyāt || 8 ||

nārikelaphalakṣodairguḍaiścaiva ghṛtaplutaiḥ |
prāguktakālato vittanicayaṃ samavāpnuyāt || 9 ||

kadalīphalahomena syādāḍhyo'mbujahomataḥ |
kahlārahomato'bhīṣṭaṃ labhate kumudadvayaiḥ || 10 ||

utpalaiḥ pūjayed devīṃ samastāpadvimuktaye |
padmaiḥ sitairlohitaiśca pūjayedindirāptaye || 11 ||

kumudābhyāṃ yajedvittalābhāya yaśase tathā |
japābandhūkakusumaistathā dāḍimajairapi || 12 ||

saugandhikairvicakilaiḥ kuṭajaiḥ śatapatrakaiḥ |
punnāgajaiḥ pāṭalaiśca campakotthairyajecchive || 13 ||

saptabhiḥ saptavāreṣu bhāskarādiṣu pūjayet |
proktakāleṣu vittāḍhyo dharādhānyāṃśukādimān || 14 ||

candanairarcayennityaṃ samastamapi vāñchitam |
labhate proktakālena tathā kālāgurudravaiḥ || 15 ||

kusumairnityaśaḥ pūjāṃ kuryāt saubhāgyasiddhaye |
karpūrairāyuṣaḥ siddhyai vaśyaśrīdhanasiddhaye || 16 ||

mṛgasvedamadābhyāṃ ca pūjayanmāsamātrakam |
kandarpasamasaubhāgyo vanitāsu naro bhavet || 17 ||

elālavaṅgakakkolajātībhirnityaśo yajet |
abdamātraṃ tato loke viśrutaḥ syāt sa vaibhavaiḥ || 18 ||

karpūraśakalaiḥ pūjā sarvābhīṣṭapradā bhavet |
pūjitaistaistu jagdhaiḥ syānnaro yātyakhilapriyaḥ [Druckform] || 19 ||

vṛttatrayaṃ tathāṣṭāramabjaṃ tanmadhyatastathā |
navayoniṃ vidhāyātra madhye māyāṃ sasādhyakām || 20 ||

ālikhyāṣṭasu koṇeṣu mantrārṇāṣṭakamālikhet |
bahirdaleṣvapi tathā likhed dvidvikrameṇa vai || 21 ||

bahirmātṛkayā māyāsvargayā [Lesung unsicher] pratilomayā |
kramaśca [Druckform] abhisaṃveṣṭya tena yantreṇa sādhayet || 22 ||

samastaṃ vāñchitaṃ pūjādhāraṇasthāpanādinā |
yantraṃ rocanayālikhya bhūrje vā kṣaumakhaṇḍake || 23 ||

gulikīkṛtya sikthasya madhyagaṃ tadvidhāya tu |
tāpayedrātriṣu dinaiḥ prāguktaiḥ striyamānayet || 24 ||

daradena vilikhyaitat paṭe vā phalakodare |
tatra devīṃ samāvāhya pūjayet tairdinairbhavet || 25 ||

vaśe tribhuvanaṃ sarvaṃ naranārīnṛpādikam |
gajavājitarakṣvāditiryagjātīrapi dhruvam || 26 ||

taccakraṃ sindhutīre vā nadītīre'thavā likhet |
gairikeṇa samāvāhya devīṃ tatraiva pūjayet || 27 ||

samastarogaduḥkhārtiśāntiḥ syāduditairdinaiḥ |
labhecca pūjanāttatra paśudāsīdhanādikam || 28 ||

taccakraṃ candanaiḥ kṛtvā pīṭhe taddinapūjanāt |
putrapautrakalatrājñādhanadhānyāddhimān [Lesung unsicher] bhavet || 29 ||

taccakraṃ hemni rūpye vā bhūrje vālikhya dhāraṇāt |
samastarogaduḥkhārtirahito vardhate sukhī || 30 ||

athaitaccakraracanāprakāraḥ— prathamataḥ navayonicakraṃ vilikhya tadbahiraṣṭadalakamalaṃ tadbahiraṣṭāraṃ tadbahirvṛttatrayaṃ ca vilikhya, madhye sasādhyaṃ hrīḥ iti bījaṃ vilikhya tadbahiraṣṭasu koṇeṣu mūlapañcaviṃśatyakṣaramantrasyāṣṭau varṇān vilikhya, tadbahiraṣṭadaleṣvaṣṭākṣarāṇi tadbahiraṣṭāreṣvapi śiṣṭānyaṣṭākṣarāṇi vilikhya tadbahirantarāle visargayuktayānulomamātṛkayā tadbahirantarāle binduyuktayā vilomamātṛkayā ca veṣṭayet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā—

prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca sūtraṣaṭkanipātanāt |
koṣṭheṣu pañcaviṃśatsu trīṇi koṇeṣu mārjayet || 31 ||

koṣṭhairvajraṃ tataḥ śeṣaistrayodaśabhirīritam |
tanmadhye śaktimāyāsthāmālikhyākhyāṃ tato'bhitaḥ || 32 ||

likhedvidyāṃ tatastasmin pūjayedardharātrake |
vāñchitāṃ vanitāṃ mānakulalajjātilaṅghinīm || 33 ||

tṛṇarājadale kṛtvā yantraṃ sarpapiṅgubhiḥ [Lesung unsicher] |
[Gedruckte Auslassung des zweiten Halbverses.]

tṛṇarājadale tālapatre |

[Gedruckte Auslassung des ersten Halbverses.] |
paṭuśuṇṭhīmāgadhikāmaricārkapayoyutam || 34 ||

niśāsu sikthagaṃ dīpavahnau saṃtāpayañjapan |
vidyāṃ trayodaśārṇāṃ tu tadvīkṣitako [Lesung unsicher] dinaiḥ striyam || 35 ||

ākarṣayennāgacchet tatra kāmajvarācchritaiḥ |
avasthābhiśca daśabhirmṛtimeti suniścitam || 36 ||

bhūrje vā tālapatre tadālikhya spaṣṭavigraham |
madhūcchiṣṭapratikṛterhṛtsu [Lesung unsicher] taṃ tāpayettathā || 37 ||

naraṃ nārīṃ nṛpaṃ cānyaṃ prāṇinaṃ snehavihvalam |
karoti yāvaddehāntaṃ te pratīpaṃ lapanti ca || 38 ||

kajjalairyantramālikhya bhūrje kṣaume site'thavā |
japitvā dhārayet sarvarogaduḥkhārtināśanam || 39 ||

gairikaiścandanopetairālikhya vimalāmbare |
tadāstīrya śayānasya traidaśo dāsasaṃnibhāḥ || 40 ||

vṛttadvayāntaraṃ kṛtvā ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tasya madhyataḥ |
bhūḥ svagarbhagataṃ nāma vilikhyāgreṣu ṣaṭsvapi || 41 ||

ṣaḍakṣarāṇi vilikhet saptākṣaryā krameṇa vai |
yantrametattālapatre bhūrje kṣaume'rkapatrake || 42 ||

prajapya vidyāmayutaṃ valmīke nikṣipecca tat |
tatra sthitā ye bhujagā palāyante'tha taddine || 43 ||

tadūrmikādau saṃlikhya saṃjapyābhyarcya kutracit |
nidhāya nityaśaḥ pūjāsametaṃ rakṣato gṛhe || 44 ||

bhūtapretapiśācāpasmāravetālarākṣasāḥ |
yakṣagandharvabhujagavṛścikādyā na tatra ca || 45 ||

tatkṣiptvā kumbhasalile japitvā vidyayānayā |
sahasravāraṃ salilairāsekaḥ sthāvaranāśanaḥ || 46 ||

tatpītaṃ jaṭharaṃ prāptamaśeṣaṃ nāśayedviṣam |
dehagaṃ parameśāni trividhaṃ bhīṣaṇātmakam || 47 ||

tadvilikhya nakhāgreṇa nārikeladale smaran |
tadrūpaṃ phaṇinaṃ vidyājapapūrvaṃ nakhādinā || 48 ||

pīḍanāt pāṭanādbhogī pīḍitaḥ pāṭito bhavet |
evaṃ sarvaṃ triprakāraṃ garalaṃ nāśayedidam || 49 ||

bālukāsu susaṃlikhya yantramabhyarcya devatām |
tatra tairveṣṭayet suptaṃ bhogino na vrajeyurbahiḥ || 50 ||

atha trayodaśākṣaramantrasya yantraracanāprakāraḥ— tatra prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca ṣaṭ sūtranipātanāt pañcaviṃśatikoṣṭhātmakaṃ yantraṃ viracya catuṣkoṇeṣu trīṇi trīṇi koṣṭhāni mārjayitvā trayodaśakoṣṭhātmakaṃ vajrarūpaṃ niṣpādya madhyakoṣṭhe hrīḥ iti māyābījaṃ sādhyagarbhaṃ vilikhyāvaśiṣṭāni vidyāyā akṣarāṇi praveśagatyā vilikhet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati ||

atha saptākṣaryāḥ yantraracanāprakāraḥ— tatra vṛttadvayamadhyasthaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vilikhya madhye praṇavagarbhaṃ sādhyanāmālikhya ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu ṣaḍakṣarāṇi vilikhet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā—

anāvṛttāni vidyāyāmakṣarāṇi trayodaśa |
taiḥ ṣoḍaśasvaropetaiḥ saṃkhyāṣṭau ca śatadvayam || 51 ||

tāni pūrvādyayantre tu vilikhenmadhyato dvayam |
bahiḥ prāgvat tatastaiḥ syādyantrāṇyaṣṭau maheśvari || 52 ||

teṣvādyaṃ sarvavāreṣu viniyuñjyādudīrite |
dvitīyādīni yantrāṇi sapta bhānvādivārake || 53 ||

viniyuñjyāt proktakarmākhyālekhanapūrvakam |
vārākhyāṃ saptamīyuktāmālikhet sādhayeta tat || 54 ||

vaśyākarṣaṇaśāntyādyairvidadhyādādyayantrataḥ |
proktakrameṇa vidhinā śāntimarcanatastathā || 55 ||

samarcya pūjitaṃ kvāpi sthāpitaṃ potagarbhake |
na nāśayati tatpotamambudhau sarvadā śive || 56 ||

tathā vāreṣu teṣūktānyālikhyābhyarcayecchivām |
vāñchiteṣu samasteṣu tairdinaistānyavāpnuyāt || 57 ||

rogaśāntiṃ jayaṃ lābhaṃ nānābhīṣṭārthavigraham |
śatrubhaṅgaṃ vaśaṃ nārīnṛpamartyādijanminām || 58 ||

prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca sūtrāṇyāsphālayet kramāt |
dvāviṃśatiṃ tataḥ saikacatvāriṃśaccatuḥśatam || 59 ||

teṣu koṇeṣu parito mārjayet pūrvavat kramāt |
pañcapañcāśadanyāni koṣṭhairvajre maheśvari || 60 ||

śatadvayaṃ saikaviṃśat teṣu dikṣu trikoṇakam |
kuryāt prāgvaccatuḥkoṣṭhaistathā prāgadhyataḥ [Lesung unsicher] śive || 61 ||

prādakṣiṇyena vilikhet praveśakramayogataḥ |
madhye'vaśiṣṭanavakamadhye nāmodarāṃ likhet || 62 ||

māyāṃ tadabhito mantravarṇāṃścitrikrameṇa vai |
trikoṇeṣu ca sādhyāni likhedvajramitīritam || 63 ||

tadvajrayantraṃ tu paṭe kṣaume vā susite śubhe |
vilikhyābhyarcya tadantargaṃ potaṃ rakṣati vāridhau || 64 ||

prāguktāni samastāni sādhayedvajrarūpiṇā |
yantreṇānena kālena proktena niyataṃ śive || 65 ||

tāṃ devīṃ pāśasaṃbaddhaṃ sādhyamaṅkuśatāḍanāt |
ākarṣantīṃ svapādānte sāñjaliṃ praṇataṃ muhuḥ || 66 ||

rakṣa rakṣeti bhāṣantaṃ smaran vidyāṃ japanniśi |
sādhyo naro'tha nārī vā vaśameti suniścitam || 67 ||

athavā sāñjaliṃ sādhyaṃ prāgvadvādinamaṅkuśe |
protakeśasamākṛṣṭaṃ japet prāgvad vaśe bhavet || 68 ||

mantrākṣarāṇāṃ tejobhiḥ parītaṃ vā tathāvidhām |
svayamevānayet tāṃ tu smaran jāpairvaśaṃ nayet || 69 ||

evaṃ sā kurukullā te proktā sarvārthasādhikā |
lalitātigrahā yena vaśinyādiyutā tataḥ || 70 ||

iti kurukullānityāprayogavidhiḥ ||

atha vārāhīnityāprayogavidhiḥ |
tatra śrītantrarāje— (23 |
10)

jitendriyo haviṣyāśī maunī sandhyāsu pūjayet |
vidyāṃ japellakṣasaṃkhyāṃ taddaśāṃśena tarpaṇam || 1 ||

arcanaṃ havanaṃ kṛtvā siddhamantro dayānvitaḥ |
gurubhaktaḥ susantuṣṭaḥ śāntacittaḥ kṣamānvitaḥ || 2 ||

prayogānācaredbhaktyā yairīpsitamakhilaṃ kṣaṇāt |
siddhyatyayatnato devyā prasādādvaibhavādapi || 3 ||

dhyāyecca devīṃ kolāsyāṃ taptakāñcanasaṃnibhām |
ākaṇṭhavanitārūpāṃ jvalatpiṅgaśiroruhām || 4 ||

trinetrāmaṣṭahastāṃ ca cakraṃ śaṅkhamathāṅkuśam |
pāśaṃ ca musalaṃ sīramabhayaṃ varadaṃ tathā || 5 ||

dadhānāṃ garuḍaskandhe sukhāsīnāṃ vicintayet |
nityapūjāsu tacchaktīstatsamānāḥ smarecchive || 6 ||

prayogeṣu smared devīṃ siṃhasthāṃ vyāghragāmapi |
gajārūḍhāṃ hayārūḍhāṃ tārkṣyārūḍhāṃ ca śaktibhiḥ || 7 ||

śyāmāmapyaruṇāṃ pītāmasitāṃ dhūmravigrahām |
tattatprayogeṣu tathā dhyāyet tattadavāptaye || 8 ||

aruṇāmaruṇākalpāmaruṇābhistu śaktibhiḥ |
āvṛtāṃ pañcamīṃ dhyāyan japedvaśyāptaye'niśam || 9 ||

pītāṃ pītāmbarāṃ pītabhūṣaṇasragvilepanām |
pītaśaktyāvṛtāṃ dhyāyet stambhaneṣu tu sarvadā || 10 ||

śyāmāṃ ca durgame mārge siṃhasthāṃ bhīmavigrahām |
śaktibhiḥ svasamānābhiranantābhiḥ samāvṛtām || 11 ||

cintayan prajapan vidyāṃ prajapecchaktimadhyagam |
svātmānaṃ bhāvayanmantrī prayātsaṃkliṣṭavaibhavaḥ [Lesung unsicher] || 12 ||

siṃharkṣadvīpiśarabhakhaḍgairibhamakaraiḥ |
gavayairbhujagairbhīmairdantibhirmadamantharaiḥ || 13 ||

coraiḥ kuntapraharaṇaiḥ krūrairanyairbhayāvahaiḥ |
bhūtapretapiśācādyairākule raṇasaṅkaṭe || 14 ||

alabdhamārge vipine giriśṛṅge tathāvidhe |
smaran devīmuktarūpāṃ nirātaṅko vrajet sukhī || 15 ||

samareṣvapi bhīmeṣu pattyaścarathadantibhiḥ |
saṅkaṭeṣu duranteṣu smṛtvetthaṃ vijayī bhavet || 16 ||

nakharaṃ kṣurikāṃ khaḍgaṃ bāṇaṃ śūlaṃ gadāṃ sṛṇim |
cakraṃ ca dakṣiṇe bibhrat bāhubhirbhīmavigrahām || 17 ||

tarjanīṃ kheṭakaṃ carma cāpaṃ ḍamarukaṃ halam |
pāśaṃ śaṅkhaṃ ca dadhatīmanyairnīlāṃ svaśaktibhiḥ || 18 ||

gajādhirūḍhāṃ dviradaiḥ śaktyārūḍhaiḥ samāvṛtām |
vairisenāṃ samastāṃ ca nipātya parighairbhuvi || 19 ||

taduparyabhitaḥ preṅkhatkadalīketusaṃkulam |
carantīṃ śaktivṛndaiśca bhīmārāvairmadoddhataiḥ || 20 ||

bhānumaṇḍalamadhyasthāṃ śūlaprotārivigrahām |
taddehānniryadraktāktaśūlāṃ devīṃ vicintayet || 21 ||

kaṇṭhamātre jale sthitvā japedvidyāmananyadhīḥ |
saptarātraprayogeṇa vairiṇaṃ mārayejjvarāt || 22 ||

devyāḥ saparivārāyā hetibhiḥ śakalīkṛtam |
ripudehaṃ smaran pherukaṅkakravyādakukkuraiḥ || 23 ||

bhakṣyamāṇaṃ japedvidyāṃ tridinaṃ salile sthitaḥ |
yāvattāvaddinairvārihataṃ [Lesung unsicher] śrutvā samuttaret || 24 ||

dvibhujāṃ dhūmravarṇāṃ ca sādhyajihvāhṛdambuje |
utpāṭayantīṃ saṃcintya japañchatruṃ yamaṃ nayet || 25 ||

tathāvidhāṃ pītavarṇāṃ smṛtvā saṃjapya vairiṇaḥ |
krodhaṃ saṃśamayedvāde vivāde samare'pi ca || 26 ||

tārkṣyārūḍhāṃ ca tāṃ tārkṣyagaṇasthābhiśca śaktibhiḥ |
vṛtāṃ tārkṣyagaṇodāmapakṣamārutamūrchitām || 27 ||

smṛtvā japedripoḥ senāṃ dūrato drāvayet kṣaṇāt |
tathaivāṣṭabhujaiḥ khaḍgān dadhānāṃ śaktibhirvṛtām || 28 ||

tathaivārātipṛtanāṃ samare nāśayet kṣaṇāt |
vikīrya keśānaruṇavāravāṇadharo hayaiḥ || 29 ||

tarakṣukesarikapikolarkṣagaruḍasthitaiḥ |
śaktivṛndaistriśūlāgraprotapattyaścavāraṇaiḥ || 30 ||

krīḍāvinodāṃ māṇikyamaṇḍape siṃhaviṣṭare |
dhyāyannarāteḥ pṛtanāṃ nāśayet svairbalairyupaḥ [Lesung unsicher] || 31 ||

pītaprasūnaiḥ pītābhāmarcayet stambhanāya vai |
prāguktamaṇḍalādyaistu vāsaraiḥ parameśvari || 32 ||

arātīnāṃ gatiṃ senāṃ matiṃ jihvāṃ samudyamam |
iṣṭamanyacca sakalaṃ stambhayet sādhakaḥ kṣaṇāt || 33 ||

aruṇāmaruṇaiḥ puṣpairyajenmadhyarātrataḥ |
nihantukāmamapyāśu ripuṃ kuryādvidheyatām || 34 ||

viṣanāḍyāṃ dagdhayoge mṛtiyoge sanāśake |
yamakaṇṭakakāle vā kṛṣṇaiḥ puṣpaistathāvidhām || 35 ||

pūjayettairdinaiḥ śatrūn jīviteśapuraṃ nayet |
śyāmāṃ ca saurabhāḍhyaistu puṣpairabhyarcya vāsaraiḥ || 36 ||

taddinairindirādāvyaḥ [Lesung unsicher] syādarogaḥ sumanā vaśī |
sukhī jīvati bhūmau sa śataṃ varṣāṇi viśrutaḥ || 37 ||

homaṃ kuryāt tathā rātrau caturasrasya kuṇḍake |
haridrāmilitairannaistilamāṣaiḥ sataṇḍulaiḥ || 38 ||

pītaiḥ puṣpaistathā pītaiḥ phalaistāladalairapi |
sakalīkṛtya likhitasādhyavarṇasamanvitaiḥ || 39 ||

niśāghṛtasamopetaiḥ stambhayet prāgudīritān |
niśācūrṇaghṛtāktaistu homāt saṃstambhayettathā || 40 ||

ardharātre'rivṛkṣendhavahnau tadyonidehajaiḥ |
māṃsaistaddehasaṃbhūtalohitāktairhavanād dinaiḥ || 41 ||

mārayedvairiṇaṃ rogaśastraśṛṅgaphaṇījalaiḥ |
dahanairvāruṇairanyaiḥ pramādaiḥ kaṇṭakādibhiḥ || 42 ||

nirghātatarukuḍyādipatanād viṣabhakṣaṇāt |
śatrubhirvā prayogāmī na bhavantyeva bhaṅgurāḥ || 43 ||

dhūmrāṃ kaṅkasamārūḍhāṃ nakharādyāyudhairyutām |
dhyāyan riporaṣṭame tu rāśau hyāgaghṛtāplutaiḥ || 44 ||

marīcaiḥ sarṣapairhomāt taddinairmārayedripūn |
tīvradāhajvaragrastaṃ visaṃjñaṃ vikṛtāṅgakam || 45 ||

bālārkābhāṃ smarannādyahetibhiḥ saṃyutāṃ śivām |
sarūpavatsāruṇagoghṛtāktairaruṇaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 46 ||

prasūnaiḥ kiṃśukodbhūtaistathā bandhūkasaṃbhavaiḥ |
japāprasūnaiḥ pālāśaiḥ karavīrasamudbhavaiḥ || 47 ||

kahlārairutpalaiḥ raktaiḥ kamalaiḥ pāṭalodbhavaiḥ |
aśokajaiḥ kusumbhotthairanyaiḥ puṣpaiśca lohitaiḥ || 48 ||

havanāt nṛpatulyaḥ syādaiśvaryeṇājñayā dhanaiḥ |
anyairapi ca tatsāmyairvīraraktaiḥ suniścitam || 49 ||

aruṇāṃ nakharādyaiśca yutāṃ dhyāyan samāhitaḥ |
madhyarātre hunet sādhyadiṅmukho maricaistathā || 50 ||

proktairdinairnṛpo nārī naraloko'pi vā vaśe |
bhavet kīrtīndirāyuktaściraṃ jīvati bhūtale || 51 ||

vilikhya bhūpuraṃ madhye nijasādhyaṃ samālikhet |
bhaumākṣarāṇi tadbāhye daśāgrādabhito likhet || 52 ||

bahiraṣṭacchadaṃ padmaṃ kṛtvā tatra likhet kramāt |
mantrākṣarāṇi ṛtuśastadbahirvṛttayugmakam || 53 ||

tatrāpi pārthivān varṇān bahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇamālikhet |
tatkoṇeṣvantarāleṣu mantrārṇān bhūdaśānvitān || 54 ||

vilikhet prāgvadabhito bahirvṛttadvayaṃ likhet |
vilomāṃ mātṛkāṃ tatra nyasya bhūmipuraṃ bahiḥ || 55 ||

kṛtvānulomāmālikhya mātṛkāṃ mūlavidyayā |
pūjayannakhilaṃ lokaṃ stambhayedarivāhinīm || 56 ||

athaitadyantraracanāprakāraḥ— tatra madhye bhūpuraṃ vilikhya tanmadhye sādhyanāma likhitvā tadbahiḥ pārthivavarṇairdaśabhirāveṣṭya, tadbahiraṣṭadalapadmaṃ nirmāya daleṣu mūlamantrākṣarāṇi pratidale ṣaṭṣaṭkrameṇa vilikhya, tadbahirvṛttadvayaṃ vidhāya tadantarāle pārthivavarṇairdaśabhirāveṣṭya, tadbahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vilikhya tatkoṇeṣu mantravarṇān pārthivārṇasahitān ṣaṭṣaṭkrameṇa vilikhya, tadbahirvṛttadvayaṃ vidhāya tadantarāle vilomamātṛkākṣarairveṣṭayet |
tadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā—

navāsraṃ vṛttayugmaṃ ca vasvasraṃ taddvayaṃ bahiḥ |
caturasraṃ ca saṃlikhya mantrārṇān ṣaṭṣaḍālikhet || 57 ||

aṣṭāntarāleṣvekaikaṃ bāhyavṛtte tu mātṛkām |
caturasre ca vilikhet pratilomānulomakām || 58 ||

sādhyākhyāṃ sarvato likhyād dhyāyeddvibhujāṃ śivām |
stambhaḥ syāt pūrvamuktānāṃ vidhānāt parameśvari || 59 ||

athaitadyantraracanāprakāraḥ— tatra prathamato navāsraṃ vilikhya tadbahirvṛttadvayaṃ tadbahirvasukoṇaṃ tadbahirvṛttadvayaṃ tadbahiścaturasraṃ vilikhya, madhye sādhyanāma karmasahitaṃ vilikhya navakoṇeṣu pratikoṇaṃ ṣaṭṣaṭkrameṇa mūlamantrākṣarāṇi vilikhyāṣṭakoṇeṣvapi tathaivāṣṭakoṇāntarāleṣvekamekaṃ mūlamantraṃ vilikhya, madhyavṛttāntarāladvaye'pi pārthivavarṇān prāguktavidhinā sādhyasahitān vilikhya, bāhyavṛttāntarāleṣu mātṛkākṣaraiḥ saṃveṣṭya tadbahiścaturasre

prāgvat pratilomānulomamātṛkāṃ vilikhet |
tadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā—

vṛttaṃ tryasraṃ punarvṛttaṃ ṣaḍasraṃ vṛttayugmakam |
aṣṭāsraṃ tadbahirvṛttamiti kṛtvā nivedayet || 60 ||

ekaṃ madhye bahiḥ koṇeṣvantarāleṣu ca kramāt |
trayaṃ trayaṃ samālikhya bahiḥ śiṣṭaṃ tu pārthivaiḥ || 61 ||

vilikhya sādhyanāmāpi japitvābhyarcya sādhakaḥ |
sthāpayet kvāpi tatraiva nityaśaśca baliṃ kṣipet || 62 ||

kṛtvā ṣaḍaṣṭakoṇāni ṣaṭkoṇāni pṛthak pṛthak |
kramāt trikoṇavṛttāntarālān ṣaṭkoṇasaṃyutān || 63 ||

bāhyāt krameṇa madhyāntaṃ nakṣatratithivārayuk |
vilikhettripiśaḥ [Lesung unsicher] sarvāṃ mātṛkāṃ śaktisaṃyutām || 64 ||

sādhyaṃ saptasu madhyeṣu vilikhecca pradakṣiṇam |
māyāmadhyagataṃ devi dhārayet sarvasiddhaye || 65 ||

bhūtapretapiśācādiśāntyai sarvārtiśāntaye |
gajavājikharoṣṭrādirogaśāntyai ca dhārayet || 66 ||

eteṣāṃ pṛthakpṛthakkaraṇe sugamatvānna vistāritam || tathā—

prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca rekhā dvādaśa saṃlikhet |
rekhāgrātsarvataḥ śūlāṃstanmadhyāgre ca pārśvayoḥ || 67 ||

stambhayeti samālikhya madhyakoṣṭhe'rināma ca |
parito vilikhenmantravarṇān bhaumasamanvitān || 68 ||

gairikeṇātha niśayā tālena vilikhecchubham |
sthāpayedbhittimadhye ca bhūmau ca kramāt śive || 69 ||

bhūrje vā karpaṭe lohe śilāyāṃ vā samālikhet |
gṛhapattanayorlohadṛṣadoriṣṭasiddhidam || 70 ||

nityaśaḥ pūjayet puṣpaiḥ sugandhaiḥ prajapettathā |
yāvatphalāptiṃ kurvīta niyataṃ sandhyayordvayoḥ || 71 ||

idamapi yantraṃ sugamam |

prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca kuryāt sūtrāṇi ṣoḍaśa |
taistu koṣṭhāni jāyante pañcaviṃśacchatadvayam || 72 ||

teṣu koṇeṣu parito mārjayet prāgvadīśvari |
aṣṭāviṃśatikoṣṭhāni tataḥ śiṣṭeṣu dikṣvapi || 73 ||

prāgvadekaikataḥ kuryāt trikoṇāni yathāvidhi |
madhye triṣu tu koṣṭheṣu sādhyasādhakakarma ca || 74 ||

uparyadho madhyataśca śeṣeṣu prāgvadālikhet |
mantrārṇānagramārabhya vilikhedabhitaḥ śive || 75 ||

etadvajraṃ mahāyantraṃ samastābhīṣṭadāyakam |
yatraitat sthāpitaṃ lohaśilādilikhitaṃ śive || 76 ||

tatra coragrahavyādhiripusarpasamudbhavāḥ |
bhūtapretapiśācādikopajāścāpyupadravāḥ || 77 ||

na bhavanti kadāpyatra saṃbhavanti ca saṃpadaḥ |
vāstumarmādiduḥkhādi śamayeddehagaṃ ca yat || 78 ||

yasmin gṛhe sthāpitaṃ tadvajraṃ tadgṛhavartinām |
kṛtyābhicārakṣudrādipīḍā na bhavati dhruvam || 79 ||

vāyvagninairṛteśaṃ ca kuryād dvādaśasūtrakam |
tairvajrarūpakoṣṭhāni saikaviṃśaṃ śataṃ bhavet || 80 ||

teṣu madhye samālikhya sādhyanāma tato bahiḥ |
agrādyabhita evānyānyakṣarāṇi samālikhet || 81 ||

nirgamena mahīvarṇapūrvāṇi kramāt śive |
yatraitat sthāpitaṃ lohaśilādilikhitaṃ śive || 82 ||

rogabhūtagrahonmādapiśācāpasmṛtidviṣaḥ |
anyāni kleśakārīṇi yāni tāni vināśayet || 83 ||

prokteṣvārtiṣvapi tathā tadvajraṃ gairikairdevi |
vilikhya madhye kumbhaṃ tu kṣīradrukvāthapūritam || 84 ||

nidhāya devīṃ salile samāvāhyābhipūjya ca |
spṛśañjalaṃ japedvidyāṃ sahasratrayamātmavān || 85 ||

tairjalairabhiṣiñcet taṃ gadinaṃ prāṅmukhaṃ tataḥ |
taiḥ kleśairmuktadehastu sukhī jīvati bhūtale || 86 ||

vidyāprāptyabhiṣekaṃ tu vajre'smin koṣṭhavajrake |
saikaviṃśaśate vāpi kumbhaṃ saṃsthāpya secayet || 87 ||

vedāṅgulaparibhrāntyā vṛttaṃ kṛtvā tato bahiḥ |
aṅgule aṅgule kuryādekādaśa tataḥ kramāt || 88 ||

teṣu brahmamāneṣu tiryaksūtrāṇi pātayet |
ekādaśa tatasteṣu prāṅmadhyāttu pradakṣiṇam || 89 ||

bhūdaśārṇaistu tāṃ vidyāmālikhennirgamakramāt |
rekhāgrāṇi ca śūlāni kṛtvā sādhyaṃ ca madhyataḥ || 90 ||

tadyantraṃ prāgvadakhilaviniyogeṣu yojitam |
nāsādhyamasti bhuvane vidyayā siddhayānayā || 91 ||

iti vārāhīnityāprayogavidhiḥ ||

atha kautukaprakaraṇam |
śrītantrarāje— (34 |
1)

atha ṣoḍaśanityānāṃ vidyākautukināmiha |
camatkārakarīṃ vidyāṃ vadāmi śṛṇu sundari || 1 ||

siddhasārasvataṃ mṛtyuñjayaṃ tripuṭagāruḍe |
aśvārūḍhāmannapūrṇāṃ navātmānaṃ navātmikām || 2 ||

tataśca devīhṛdayaṃ gaurīvidyāṃ ca lakṣadām |
niṣkatrayapradāmiṣṭavādinīṃ ca mataṅginīm || 3 ||

rājyalakṣmīṃ mahālakṣmīṃ siddhalakṣmīmanantaram |
gopālabhedānauṣadhyān vadāmyuktakrameṇa vai || 4 ||

śuciḥ svena tato māyā viyad dāhasvavahniyuk |
haṃsahṛttejasāṃ yogād dyutidāhacarasvakaiḥ || 5 ||

punaśca haṃsahṛddhaṃsadvayadāhavanairapi |
samāyaikoditā vidyā pañcārṇāmṛtavigrahā || 6 ||

“aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ [viertes Bīja beginnt hasakha, Schluss unsicher] [fünftes Bīja beginnt hasa, Schluss unsicher]” |

paṭale'sminnuktānāmaṅgāni nijavidyayā |
māyayā vā vidadhyācca dhyānaṃ cādyānudīrite || 7 ||

payovrataḥ pañcalakṣaṃ japitvā kulasundarīm |
dhyātvā siddhamanuḥ paścādvidadhyādviniyogakam || 8 ||

anayā mantritairadbhiḥ śodhayitvā tu kanyakām |
pāyayitvā ca tāṃ brūyācchlokayeti samāhitaḥ || 9 ||

gaṅgāpravāhavat tasyā bhāratī niḥsarenmukhāt |
ācaṣṭe ca trikālasthānarthān pṛṣṭā mahādbhutam || 10 ||

bhūḥ svena jayā dharākhetā [Lesung unsicher] hṛcca māyāsamanvitam |
pālayeti dviruktvā tatpratilomamudīrayet || 11 ||

vidyā mṛtyuñjayākhyāsau dīrghasvarayujā hṛdā |
vidhāyāṅgāni niyataṃ svātmānaṃ cintayediti || 12 ||

“oṃjuṃsaḥ pālaya pālaya saḥjuṃoṃ” |
sāṃ sīṃ ityādinā ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ ||

ādyamadhyatṛtīyārṇanālapadmasukarṇike |
samāsīnaṃ sudhārdrāṅgaṃ maulāvindukalāyutam || 13 ||

susitaṃ hariṇākṣasrakcintāpāśakaraiḥ haram |
svaikyena bhāvayannityaṃ japan dīrghāyuredhate || 14 ||

tṛtīyamamṛtākhyāyā dvitīyaṃ tadanantaram |
rasāvahnikhasahitaprāṇastaistripuṭoditā || 15 ||

“śrīṃhrīṃklīṃ” |

tribhirdviruktairaṅgāni kṛtvā nityāṃ tu nityaśaḥ |
japedaharmukhe svaikyaṃ bhāvayaṃstrisahasrakam || 16 ||

tena vidyāṃ śriyaṃ kāntiṃ kavitāṃ gānakauśalam |
naranārīnṛpāṇāṃ ca vāllabhyaṃ labhate naraḥ || 17 ||

aruṇāmaruṇābjasthāṃ prasannavadanāmbujām |
puṣpeṣvaṅkuśapañcāni [Lesung unsicher] padmapāṇyikṣucāpakām || 18 ||

dadhānāṃ bāhubhiḥ ṣaḍbhirmāṇikyamukuṭojjvalām |
bhṛṅgārabhūṣāpiṭakacāmarādarśapādukāḥ || 19 ||

dadhānāḥ paritastasyā gāyantyaścāpi śaktayaḥ |
parivārya sthitāstābhirvṛtāṃ tāṃ svaikyataḥ smaret || 20 ||

bhūḥ svena haṃsadāhābhyāṃ marudvahnicamayā [Lesung unsicher] yutāḥ |
vairimohītyarṇānāṃ catuṣkaṃ garuḍeti ca || 21 ||

javī sarvadiggrāsaśca haṃsahiṃsadvayaṃ tathā |
svāhānto gadito mantrastārkṣyasyākhilarakṣituḥ || 22 ||

trayoviṃśārṇako mantra uparāge susādhitaḥ |
[Gedruckte Auslassung des zweiten Halbverses.]

“oṃhāṃhīṃhūṃ vairimohigaruḍapakṣī haṃsahaṃsahiṃsahiṃsa svāhā” |

[Gedruckte Auslassung des ersten Halbverses.] |
phaṇidaṣṭān piśācādyaiḥ kliṣṭānanyāṃśca rogiṇaḥ || 23 ||

viṣārtāṃstrividhairugrairmūrchitāṃśca gatāsukān |
pālayecchatajaptena toyenābhyukṣaṇāt kṣaṇāt || 24 ||

kurvatastāṇḍavaṃ śambhoragre merusamaṃ vibhum |
ahitāni ca khādantaṃ smaraṃstārkṣyamamuṃ japet || 25 ||

padmākṣabījatailenāpyāśu nakhena nāśayet |
garalaṃ bhujagānāṃ ca samastānāmayatnataḥ || 26 ||

praṇavaṃ carahaṃsāgnijavī dāho namaścarau |
śūnyāmbvagniyuto dāho hṛdambu marudanvitam || 27 ||

haṃsaśca marutā yuktaḥ proktā vidyā daśākṣarī |
ṣaḍaṅgaṃ māyayā kṛtvā japedakṣaralakṣakam || 28 ||

“oṃ ehi parameśvari svāhā” |

tato yamuddiśya japaṃ niśi kuryādayatnataḥ |
samānayet svagehe tamānāśāt proktakāriṇam || 29 ||

vaśyamākarṣaṇaṃ lakṣmīṃ suvarṇaṃ vāñchitāni ca |
prāpnotyayatnādanayā vidyayā siddhayāniśam || 30 ||

lohitāṃ lohitāśvasthāṃ lohitāmbarabhūṣaṇām |
caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ prasannavadanāmbujām || 31 ||

bhallaṃ dakṣeṇa vāmena carmayaṣṭiṃ samujjvalām |
anyābhyāṃ hemapāśena kaṇṭhe baddhvā svasādhyakam || 32 ||

hemavetrāhataṃ baddhakarayugmakṛtāñjalim |
dāso'hamiti bhāṣantaṃ patitaṃ nijapādayoḥ || 33 ||

smaran vidyāṃ japenmartyo vaśīkuryādayatnataḥ |
samastaṃ jīvabhuvanamaśvārūḍhākhyavidyayā || 34 ||

praṇavaṃ namasā yuktaṃ tathā bhagavatīti ca |
māheśvarīti proktvānnapūrṇe svāheti tanmanuḥ || 35 ||

vidhāya māyayāṅgāni japedvidyāmaharmukhe |
sahasravāraṃ niyataṃ tasya syādadaridratā || 36 ||

“oṃnamo bhagavati māheśvari annapūrṇe svāhā” |

bhujagatrāsakaraṇanṛttāsaktāvalokinīm |
smitavaktrāṃ hemapātrāt pāyasaṃ dadatīṃ smaret || 37 ||

bhavānīṃ sarvadā vidyājapavānna kadācana |
bubhukṣito bhavedeva na kadācinna kutracit || 38 ||

tathā nṛtyasthitaṃ māṃ tvāṃ tadālokanakautukām |
ābhyāṃ bhajannityaśo yo mantrābhyāṃ yācate varam || 39 ||

tasyāvayoḥ prasādena siddhyatyevāśu cintitam |
tiṣṭheccopari sarveṣāṃ sarvathā sarvataḥ sadā || 40 ||

haṃsahṛdgrāsanabhasāṃ rasāmbuvyāptadāhakaiḥ |
kṣmāsvayogānūnāmataśca [Lesung unsicher] navātmā navabhiśca taiḥ || 41 ||

“hasakṣamalavayarūṃ” |

tasyaiva kṣmākṣaraṃ hitvā vahniṃ tatra prayojayet |
navātmikā tu te vidyā dvāvetau sarvasiddhaye || 42 ||

“hasakṣamalavayara[Schlussvokal unsicher]ṃ” |

praṇavaṃ tripuṭāntyārṇaṃ namasā caturakṣarī |
devīhṛdayasaṃjñāsau vidyā sarvārthasiddhidā || 43 ||

“oṃklīṃnamaḥ” |

dhyānamuktamamuṣyāstu satataṃ sarvamaṅgalam |
sitakuṣṭhaṃ svarṇapuṣpīmūlaṃ tatpatravāriṇā || 44 ||

piṣṭvā śuddhaḥ pāyasāśī vidyājāpī jitendriyaḥ |
bhūmau śayīta tāṃ rātriṃ nirjane subhage gṛhe || 45 ||

talliptājñākaṇṭhahṛtkastatrālikhitamāyakaḥ |
svapanniśīthinīvidyāṃ japannājñāyitāṃ tathā || 46 ||

atilohitarūpāṃ tāṃ vidyāṃ tāṃ devatāmapi |
svapne sā taṃ samāsādya vadedasyābhivāñchitam || 47 ||

devīhṛdayavidyeyaṃ strīṇāṃ sadyaḥ phalapradā |
saubhāgyalakṣmīkīrtyāyurārogyavijayāvahā || 48 ||

praṇavaṃ rudradayite tathā yogeśvarīti ca |
svāhāntikā tu vidyeyaṃ kathitā dvādaśākṣarī || 49 ||

“oṃrudradayite yogeśvari svāhā” |

gaurīvidyetyasau proktā lajjātānusārataḥ |
dhyānāt prāgvaddhayārūḍhā devī sādhayatīpsitam || 50 ||

niśāmadhye tu niśayā nijavāmorudeśataḥ |
sādhyanāmasamopetāmālikhyaitāṃ tu tanmanāḥ || 51 ||

dhyāyaṃstathā japedvidyāṃ tadevākarṣayecca priyām |
nānayā sadṛśī vidyā vidyate vanitāvaśe || 52 ||

rājavaśye tathā lokavaśye strīvaśyakarmaṇi |
na vidyāḥ santi viśveṣe [Lesung unsicher] hayagaurīmanudvayāt || 53 ||

agninodaśca tayuktastāvevātha namodhare |
etad dvitīyaṃ tau syātāṃ kākaṇṭeti tataḥ param || 54 ||

muriḍasvāheti vidyeyamuktā pañcadaśākṣarī |
[Gedruckte Auslassung des zweiten Halbverses.]

“iṭiiṭimuṭimuṭikākaṇṭamuriḍa svāhā” |
[Lesung der letzten zwei Wortglieder unsicher.]

[Gedruckte Auslassung des ersten Halbverses.] |
kṛtāṅgo māyayā dhyātvā tāṃ devīṃ sarvamaṅgalām || 55 ||

japedvidyāṃ maunayutaḥ kadalīpūgamadhyataḥ |
trisandhyārcāsamopetaṃ sā prītā lakṣadā dinaiḥ || 56 ||

praṇavaṃ navakeśī ca kanakaṃ vatisaṃyutam |
svāhāntā dvādaśārṇeyaṃ vidyā niṣkatrayapradā || 57 ||

“oṃ navakeśī kanakavati svāhā” |

nityaśo giriśṛṅgasthavaṭamūle trilakṣakam |
japitvākṣaraśo vidyāṃ phalamuktamavāpnuyāt || 58 ||

caraḥ prāṇo marudyukto vyāptaḥ prāṇo dharānvitaḥ |
vyomadvayaṃ marudyuktaṃ rayaśca dharayā yutaḥ || 59 ||

caraḥ prāṇa iti proktā vidyābhīṣṭaṃ vadenmithaḥ |
[Gedruckte Auslassung des zweiten Halbverses.]

Redaktioneller Hinweis: Nicht sicher gelesene Bījafolgen bleiben als Lücken erkennbar. Die Ausgabe rekonstruiert sie nicht aus anderen Mantras.

“[Iṣṭavādinī-Formel im Druck nicht sicher entzifferbar]” |

[Erster Halbvers fehlt im Druck] |
jātīpuṣpairniśāmadhye pūjitā maṅgalākṛtiḥ || 60 ||

siddhasārasvatasyādau tryakṣarāṇi tataḥ param |
mātaṅginyai tathā svāhā punastrīṇīti tanmanuḥ || 61 ||

“aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ mātaṅginyai svāhā aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ” |

dvādaśārṇaivamacirāt saubhāgyaṃ kavitāṃ śriyam |
gānābhiyoge viśveṣāṃ mānyatāṃ ca prayacchati || 62 ||

māyākṛtāṅgo nityaśastāṃ japed hṛdaye svataḥ |
sahasravāraṃ tenāsau siddhā sarvaṃ prayacchati || 63 ||

indranīlanibhāṃ raktavasanābharaṇojjvalām |
pralambaveṇīsannaddhasaugandhikasamujjvalām || 64 ||

tatkḷptamuṇḍamālāṃ ca muktāstabakaśobhitām |
ūrmikāvīrakaṭakanūpurairmaṇḍitāṅghrikām || 65 ||

vādayantīṃ sadā vīṇāṃ svasamānāṅganājanaiḥ |
stūyamānāṃ ca parito dhyāyed devīṃ śucismitām || 66 ||

mātaṅginyā dvitīyaṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ tadanantaram |
rasācarasvairambu khādvātābhrī tadanantaram [Lautcode nicht durchweg sicher] || 67 ||

rājyade rājyalakṣmīti hanmāyā vyutkramāt trayam |
vidyāsau rājyalakṣmyāstu ṣoḍaśārṇā samīritā || 68 ||

“hrīṃśrīṃ[mittlere Bījafolge unsicher]rājyade rājyalakṣmi saḥ [Bīja unsicher]śrīṃhrīṃ” |

dhyātvā tāṃ vijayāvidyāṃ japennityaṃ ca pūjayet |
rājyaṃ prayacchati prītā sādhakāyāvilambitam || 69 ||

praṇavaṃ śrīpuṭāṃ māyāṃ kamale tadanantaram |
kamalāto laye paścātprasīda dvitayaṃ punaḥ || 70 ||

ādyatrayaṃ mahālakṣmyai namaḥ proktā maheśvari |
vidyā te saptaviṃśārṇā samastābhīṣṭadāniśam || 71 ||

“oṃśrīṃhrīṃśrīṃ kamale kamalālaye prasīdaprasīda śrīṃhrīṃśrīṃ mahālakṣmyai namaḥ” |

bījatrayaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni dviruktairvihitāni vai |
dhyānaṃ ca vijayarūpaṃ prajaped dinaśastathā || 72 ||

kīrtilakṣmīdharārogyavijayādyakhileṣṭadā |
tulāsthe bhāskare pūjā pūrṇāyāṃ sakaleṣṭadā || 73 ||

vyāsakadāhavahnisvānamo [Lesung des Lautcodes unsicher] haṃso marudyutaḥ |
caṇḍatejaśca saṃkarṣavarṇāḥ syustadanantaram || 74 ||

vyomāgnyā kālimanthāne varṇau haṃsaśca māyayā |
siddhalakṣmyāśca vidyeyaṃ proktā saptadaśākṣarā || 75 ||

“[Anfangsbīja unsicher] mahācaṇḍatejaḥ saṃkarṣiṇi kālimanthāne haḥ” |

ādyena kṛtvā cāṅgāni japedvidyāṃ tu nityaśaḥ |
prātaḥ sahasravāraṃ tu tarpayed taddaśāṃśakam || 76 ||

prasannā varṣato nityapūjāyāṃ sādhakasya sā |
prayacchati jayaṃ yuddhe śriyaṃ sarvātiśāyinīm || 77 ||

bhūtapretapiśācāpasmārakṛtyādivāraṇam |
karoti mārge kāntāragirikṛcchre'bhirakṣati || 78 ||

dhyāne tu tasyā deveśi maṅgale maṅgalāsamā |
yuddhamārgādirakṣāsu śṛṇu vakṣye yathāvidhi || 79 ||

śataśīrṣāṃ trinayanāṃ prativaktraṃ bhayānakām |
hastadviśatasaṃyuktāṃ svasamākāraśaktibhiḥ || 80 ||

vṛtāmanantaṃhasteṣu sādhakābhīṣṭahetikām |
dhyātvaivamarcayanniṣṭamavāpnotyakhilaṃ dhruvam || 81 ||

prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca kṛtvā sūtrāṣṭakaṃ tataḥ |
mārjayed bāhyavīthīṣu pañca pañca tathaikadhā || 82 ||

tadantarapi koṇeṣu trayamekīkṛte tataḥ |
madhyādi vilikhenmantravarṇān ṣoḍaśanāma ca || 83 ||

[Fußnoten: 1 ‘dhanā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘anantaiḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
vibhaktipāṭhatvāt anantābhiriti yāvat |
Letztes Erläuterungswort teilweise undeutlich.]

Redaktioneller Hinweis: Die Formeln 1–7 besitzen ein im Druck nicht sicher entziffertes gemeinsames Mittelbīja; die erkennbaren Rahmenlaute werden erhalten.

pradakṣiṇatrayānmadhye pūjayettatra tāṃ sadā |
samastābhīṣṭasaṃsiddhyai siddhalakṣmīṃ tu nityaśaḥ || 84 ||

kadācidādyā lalitā puṃrūpā kṛṣṇavigrahā |
sarvanārīsamārambhādakarodvivaśaṃ jagat || 85 ||

tataḥ sa gopīsaṃjñābhirāvṛto'bhūt svaśaktibhiḥ |
tatastena vinodāya svaṃ ṣoḍhākalpayadvapuḥ || 86 ||

teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ ca ṣaṇmantrāḥ samastābhīṣṭadāyakāḥ |
tairyantrapūjāhavanajapatarpaṇasecanaiḥ || 87 ||

bhavanti lakṣmīkāntiśrīvijayārogyasaṃpadaḥ |
śṛṇu tān ṣaṭkramānmantrān dhyānārcāviniyogakaiḥ || 88 ||

sthirārasāvyāptavanastaireko'bhūnmahāmanuḥ [Lautcode unsicher] |
praṇavadvayamadhyasthaḥ siddhagopālakābhidhaḥ || 89 ||

“oṃ [Mittelbīja unsicher] oṃ” |
(1)

proktaistu pañcabhiḥ kāmamantrairekaikena kramāt |
puṭanānnāmatastatsādṛśyaistaiḥ puṭanādbhavet [Verbindung im Druck unsicher] || 90 ||

saṃmohanākhyastvevaṃ ca saptadhābhūnmahāmanuḥ |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] ||

“drāṃ [Mittelbīja unsicher] drāṃ (2) |
klīṃ [Mittelbīja unsicher] klīṃ (3) |
aiṃ [Mittelbīja unsicher] aiṃ (4) |
blūṃ [Mittelbīja unsicher] blūṃ (5) |
strīṃ [Mittelbīja unsicher] strīṃ (6) |
drāṃdrīṃklīṃblūṃsaḥ [Mittelbīja unsicher] saḥblūṃklīṃdrīṃdrāṃ (7)” |

[Erster Halbvers fehlt im Druck] |
ādyaḥ pañcāṅgako mantrastvitare syuḥ ṣaḍaṅgakāḥ || 91 ||

tattadbījādikena syāt ṣaḍaṅgāni yathāvidhi |
aṣṭapatrābjamadhyasthaṃ pūjayet sapta tān kramāt || 92 ||

yantrāṇi tāni tanmantrayutamadhyānyanukramāt |
vāreṣu bhāskarādyeṣu teṣāṃ pūjā krameṇa vai || 93 ||

sakaleṣṭapradā nityaṃ dugdhacaudraghṛtānnakaiḥ [zweites Opferwort undeutlich] |
pāyasenārikelaiśca sasitaiḥ kadalīphalaiḥ || 94 ||

kramādvāreṣu naivedyaṃ dadyādiṣṭārthasiddhaye |
itīritaiḥ saptabhistaiḥ sarvamiṣṭamavāpnuyāt || 95 ||

aruṇaṃ ṣaḍbhujaṃ vaṃśavādinaṃ pāśamaṅkuśam |
puṇḍracāpapuṣpapūn dadhānaṃ śaktibhiḥ smaret || 96 ||

suvarṇapuṣpīmūlena piṣṭena nijavāriṇā |
hṛtkaṇṭhājñālepanato devatādarśanaṃ bhavet || 97 ||

ugragandhāṃ ca nīlīṃ ca dhātakīṃ phalasaṃyutām |
āragvadhaṃ muṇḍinīṃ ca śākhoṭaṃ jambumūlakam || 98 ||

kārṇikāraṃ haṃsapadīṃ vārāhīṃ bhṛṅgarājakam |
koraṇṭaṃ karpaṭaṃ kṣaudraṃ triphalāṃ cūrṇayet samam || 99 ||

sitenājyena madhunā jagdhvā talliptatattrayaḥ |
bhāvayaṃstanmayo bhūyād divasaiḥ kaiścidātmavān || 100 ||

iti || atha vāsanā tatra śrītantrarāje— (35 |
1)

atha ṣoḍaśanityānāṃ svātmatve vāsanāṃ śṛṇu |
yayā tanmayatāsiddhiḥ pratyakṣā bhavati dhruvam || 1 ||

gururādyā bhavecchaktiḥ sā vimarśamayī matā |
navatvaṃ tasya dehasya randhratvenāvabhāsate || 2 ||

balidevyaḥ svamāyāḥ syuḥ pañcamī janakātmikā |
kurukullā bhavenmātā puruṣārthāstu sāgarāḥ || 3 ||

ratnadvīpo bhaveddeho navatvaṃ dhāturormibhiḥ |
saṅkalpāḥ kalpataravaḥ svādhārā ṛtavaḥ smṛtāḥ || 4 ||

grahatārārāśicakreṇa kālātmā paścimānmukhaḥ |
tena pūrvābhimukhyaṃ syādanyatatte kathitaṃ mithaḥ || 5 ||

jñātā svātmā bhavejjñānamanyacca jñeyaṃ bahiḥsthitam |
śrīcakrapūjanaṃ teṣāmekīkaraṇamīritam || 6 ||

śrīcakre sindhavaḥ proktā rasā niyatisaṃyutāḥ |
ūrmayaḥ puruṣāpāpau ca brahmacchāyā mātaraḥ smṛtāḥ [zweiter Halbvers unsicher] || 7 ||

[Fußnoten: 1 ‘prādakṣiṇyakramāt’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘tadā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘śṛṅgarājakam’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘pippalaṃ mataṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
5 ‘na’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

bhūtendriyamano'ṃśaiva kramānnityākalāḥ punaḥ [Anfangskompositum unsicher] |
karmendriyārthā dānāśca jñeyāḥ syuḥ śaktayo'ṣṭa vai [dānāśca undeutlich] || 8 ||

nāḍyaścaturdaśa proktāḥ kṣobhiṇyādyāstu śaktayaḥ |
vāyavo daśa saṃproktāḥ sarvasiddhyādiśaktayaḥ || 9 ||

vahnayo daśa saṃproktāḥ sarvajñādyāstu śaktayaḥ |
śītoṣṇasukhaduḥkhecchā guṇāḥ proktāḥ krameṇa vai || 10 ||

vaśinyādyāḥ śaktayaḥ syustanmātrāḥ puṣpasāyakāḥ |
mano bhavedikṣudhanuḥ pāśo rāga itīritaḥ || 11 ||

dveṣaḥ syādaṅkuśaḥ proktaḥ krameṇa varavarṇini |
avyaktāhaṅkṛtimahadākārā pratilomataḥ || 12 ||

kāmeśvaryādidevyaḥ syuḥ saṃvitkāmeśvaraḥ smṛtaḥ |
svātmaiva devatā proktā lalitā viśvavigrahā || 13 ||

lauhityaṃ tadvimarśaḥ syādupāstiritīti bhāvanā |
siddhistvananyacittatvaṃ mudrā vaibhavabhāvanā || 14 ||

upacārāścalatve'pi tanmayatvāpramattatā |
prayogastu vikalpānāṃ hetoḥ svātmani nāśanam || 15 ||

yantrāṇi mantrāḥ sarvatra svātmatve dhairyasādhanam |
saṃdhyāsu bhajanaṃ devyā ādimadhyāntamajjanam || 16 ||

anyāstu śaktayaścakragāminyo yāḥ samantataḥ |
tāstu viśvavikalpānāṃ hetavaḥ samudīritāḥ || 17 ||

nyāsastu devatātmatvena svātmano dehakalpanam |
japastanmayatārūpabhāvanaṃ samyagīritam || 18 ||

homo viśvavikalpānāmātmanyastamayo mataḥ |
teṣāmanyonyasaṃbhedabhāvanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ smṛtam || 19 ||

mohājñānādiduḥkhānāmātmanyastamayo dṛḍham |
abhiṣekastu vidyā syādātmā sarvāśrayo mahān || 20 ||

upādhīnāṃ tu rāhityamupadeśa itīritaḥ |
dakṣiṇā bhedaśūnyatvaṃ śuśrūṣā sthairyamucyate || 21 ||

tithirūpeṇa kālena pariṇāmāvalokanam |
nityāḥ pañcadaśaitāḥ syuriti proktāstu vāsanāḥ || 22 ||

pṛthivyādīni bhūtāni kaniṣṭhāyāḥ kramānmatāḥ |
teṣāmanyonyasaṃbhedaprakāraistatprapañcatā || 23 ||

lalitāyāstribhirvarṇaiḥ sakalārtho'bhidhīyate |
śeṣeṇa devīrūpaṃ tu tena syādidamīritam || 24 ||

aśeṣato jagat kṛtsnaṃ hṛllekhātmakamīritam |
tasyārcārthastu kathitaḥ sarvatantreṣu gopitaḥ || 25 ||

vyomnā prakāśamānatvaṃ grasamānatvamagninā |
tayorvimarśa īkāro bindunā tannikālanam || 26 ||

iti || atha praṇavasvarūpanirūpaṇam |
tatropaniṣadvākyam—

oṃbrahmavidyāṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvajñānamanuttamām |
yatrotpattiṃ layaṃ caiva brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāt || 1 ||

prasādāntaḥsamutthasya viṣṇoradbhutakarmaṇaḥ |
rahasyaṃ brahmavidyāyāṃ dhruvāgniḥ saṃpracakṣate [letzte Wortverbindung unsicher] || 2 ||

omityekākṣaraṃ brahma yaduktaṃ brahmavādibhiḥ |
śarīraṃ tasya vakṣyāmi sthānaṃ kālaṃ layaṃ tathā || 3 ||

tatra devādayaḥ proktā lokā vedāstrayo'gnayaḥ |
tisro mātrārdhamātrā ca tryakṣarasya śivasya ca || 4 ||

ṛgvedo gārhapatyaśca pṛthivī brahma eva ca |
akārasya śarīraṃ tu vyākhyātaṃ brahmavādibhiḥ || 5 ||

yajurvedo'ntarikṣaṃ ca dakṣiṇāgnistathaiva ca |
viṣṇuśca bhagavān deva ukāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 6 ||

sāmavedastathā dyauścāhavanīyastathaiva ca |
īśvaraḥ paramo devo makāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 7 ||

[Fußnoten: 1 ‘udīritaḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘sthairya’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘kālasya’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
† nikālanaṃ tādātmyavimarśanirṇītirityarthaḥ |
]

sūryamaṇḍalamivābhātyakāraḥ śaṅkhamadhyagaḥ |
ukāraścandrasaṅkāśastasya madhye vyavasthitaḥ || 8 ||

makāraścāgnisaṅkāśo vidhūmo vidyutopamaḥ |
tisro mātrāstathā jñeyāḥ somasūryāgnitejasaḥ || 9 ||

śikhābhā dīpasaṅkāśā yasminnupari vartate |
ardhamātrā tu sā jñeyā praṇavasyopari sthitā || 10 ||

padmasūtranibhā sūkṣmā śikhābhā dṛśyate parā |
sā nāḍī sūryasaṅkāśā sūryaṃ bhittvā tathāparam || 11 ||

dvāsaptatisahasrāṇi sūryaṃ bhittvā tu mūrdhani |
varadaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ sarvaṃ vyāpyaiva tiṣṭhati || 12 ||

kāṃsyaghaṇṭāninādastu yathā līyati śāntaye |
oṃkārastu tathā yojyaḥ śāntaye sarvamicchatā || 13 ||

yasmin saṃlīyate śabdastatparaṃ brahma gīyate |
dhruvaṃ hi cintayed brahma so'mṛtatvāya kalpate so'mṛtatvāya kalpate || 14 ||

iti |
asyārthaḥ—brahmavidyāṃ pravakṣyāmīti ślokaḥ kvacidevādau paṭhyate |
brahma praṇavastasya vidyāṃ jñānaṃ, tāṃ kiṃbhūtāṃ, sarveṣāṃ jñānaṃ jñānopāyabhūtāṃ, praṇavena brahmaṇi jñāte sarvasya vijñānāt |
tathā yatra vidyāyāṃ devatrayādutpattiṃ layaṃ cakārāt pālanaṃ ca vakṣyāmīti pūrveṇānvayaḥ śruteḥ pratijñeyam || prasādeti viṣṇoḥ brahmavidyāyāṃ rahasye dhruvāgniḥ praṇavateja iti saṃpracakṣate budhā ityanvayaḥ, viṣṇuneyaṃ vidyā pravartitetyarthaḥ |
kīdṛśasya prasādena bhaktakṛpayā antaḥ anantarāt stambhamadhyāt samutthasya nṛsiṃharūpeṇa prakaṭībhūtasya, yadvā “prāsādo devabhūbhujām” iti kośāt kṣīrodavaikuṇṭhabaligṛhadvārādeḥ prāsādasyāntarājjagadrakṣaṇārthaṃ prakaṭībhūtasya, yadvā prasādaḥ liṅgādyapekṣayā prasannarūpo jīvastasyāntaramāvaraṇamavidyādi, tataḥ samutthasya niṣkrāntasyāvidyāvaraṇarahitasyetyarthaḥ |
yathoktaṃ chāndogye—“atha ya eṣa saṃprasādo'smāccharīrātsamutthāya paraṃ jyotirupasaṃpadya svena rūpeṇābhiniṣpadyate sa uttamapuruṣaḥ” iti |
adbhutakarmaṇo matsyādirūpeṇa oṃkāro dhruvo'kṣaranighaṇṭāvuktaḥ |
tathāhi—

“oṃkāro vartulastāro binduḥ śaktistridaivataḥ |
praṇavo mantragarbhaśca pañcadevo dhruvaḥ śivaḥ ||

mantrādyaḥ paramaṃ bījaṃ mūlamādyaśca tārakaḥ |
śivādi vyāpako vyaktaḥ paraṃ jyotiśca saṃvidaḥ” ||

iti || sthānaṃ kālaṃ layaṃ tatheti kālaśabdo mecakavācako varṇaṃ lakṣayati, tena varṇaṃ vakṣyāmītyarthaḥ |
varṇamityeva vaktavye kālagrahaṇaṃ mātrārūpakālasyāpi saṃgrahāārthamiti draṣṭavyam |
avayavaśaḥ śarīraṃ tāvadāha tatra devā iti, tryakṣarasya śivasya ceti |
śivo'rdhamātrārthaḥ |
tisro mātrāstryakṣarasya, ardhamātrā śivārthetyarthaḥ |
praṇavasya devādayastraya uktāḥ |
trayastrayo'nupadameva vakṣyante |
tisro mātrā ardhamātrā ceti vaktavye chāndasaḥ sandhiḥ |
taduktaṃ haṭhapradīpikāyām—

“akāraśca ukāraśca makāro bindusaṃjñakaḥ |
tridhā mātrā sthitā yatra tatparaṃ jyotiromiti” ||

traya ityuktaṃ tadeva vibhajate ṛgveda ityādinā |
brahma eva cetyatra chāndaso hrasvaḥ prakṛtibhāvaśca, brahmā deva ityarthaḥ |
svarāḍantena granthena śarīramityuktaṃ saṃprati sthānaṃ varṇasahitamāha sūryamaṇḍalamivābhāti akāraḥ |
śaṅkho lalāṭāsthi tanmadhyaṃ netrasthānaṃ tatra vartamānaḥ “yo'yaṃ dakṣiṇe'kṣanpuruṣaḥ” iti śruteḥ |
“śaṅkho nidhyantare kambulalāṭāsthinakheṣu ca” iti viśvaḥ |
tasya madhye śaṅkhasyaiva madhye'rthādvāmanetre sthitaḥ |
makāra ityatrāpi tasya madhye ityapekṣyate |
śaṅkhasya madhye arthāt tṛtīyanetre vyavasthitaḥ |
ata eva yājñavalkyenoktam—

[Fußnoten: 1 ‘tīrtvā saṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ [Lesung unsicher] |
2 ‘nitya’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
Einzelne Sandhi- und Kasusformen der Prosa sind druckbedingt unsicher.]

“iḍāyāṃ piṅgalāyāṃ ca carataścandrabhāskarau |
iḍāyāṃ candramā jñeyaḥ piṅgalāyāṃ raviḥ smṛtaḥ” ||

iti || khecaryāṃ ca—

“jihvāmūle sthito devi sarvatejomayo'nalaḥ |
tadagre bhāskaraścandrastālumadhye pratiṣṭhitaḥ ||

evaṃ yo vetti tattvena tasya siddhiḥ prajāyate” ||

iti |
tisro mātrā akārādayaḥ |
anena kāla uktaḥ |
somasūryāgnitejasa ityanena varṇā uktāḥ |
yasmin śaṅkhe upari tṛtīyanetrādupari, anenārdhamātrāsthānamuktam |
padmasūtranibheti tasyā varṇa uktaḥ |
śikhābhā jvālābhā ūrdhvatāvaiśadyābhyām |
tathā mūle sthūlā uparyupari tanvī ca |

“śikhā śiphāyāṃ jvālāyāṃ cūḍāyāmagramātrake |
lāṅgalyāṃ cāpi śākhāyāṃ cūḍāyāṃ ca śikhaṇḍinaḥ” ||

iti viśvaḥ |
sā nāḍī suṣumnā tasyā eva vā pūrvāṇi viśeṣaṇāni |
sūryaṃ cakṣuradhiṣṭhānaṃ athavā sūryāllabdharaśmitvānmano'dhiṣṭhānaścandraḥ sūryastaṃ bhittvā tathā aparamadhaḥkandaṃ dvāsaptatisahasranāḍīrbhittvā ūrdhvaṃ gatā || taduktaṃ (gorakṣeṇa)—

“ūrdhvaṃ meḍhrādadho nābheḥ kandayoniḥ khagāṇḍavat |
tatra nāḍyaḥ samutpannāḥ sahasrāṇi dvisaptatiḥ” ||

iti |
punaradhidaivate sūryaṃ bhittvā mūrdhani brahmaloke dvādaśānte ca dṛśyate ityanuṣaṅgaḥ || taduktaṃ yājñavalkyena—

tāsāṃ mukhyatamā tisrastisṛṣvekottamottamā |
muktimārgeti sā proktā suṣumnā viśvadhāriṇī || 1 ||

kandasthā madhyame mārge suṣumnā supratiṣṭhitā |
pṛṣṭhamadhyasthitā nāḍī sā hi mūrdhni vyavasthitā || 2 ||

muktimārge suṣumnā sā brahmarandhre pratiṣṭhitā |
avyaktā saiva vijñeyā sūkṣmā sā vaiṣṇavī smṛtā || 3 ||

iti |
praṇavo nādarūpeṇa sarvaṃ vyāpyaiva tiṣṭhatītyāha varada iti |
anena oṃkāro'nāhataśabdo viṣṇuścaika ityuktaṃ bhavati |
idānīṃ layamāha kāṃsyaghaṇṭeti |
yathā līyati līno'paratavyāpāro bhavati oṃkārastathā śāntaye yojyaḥ, plutataro japtavya ityarthaḥ |
sarvaṃ sarvātmabhāvaṃ brahmabhāvamicchatā |
yasmin saṃlīyate iti, yadvastvanubhūya śabdo viṣayo nopalabhyate vilīyate tatparaṃ brahma || taduktaṃ pradīpikāyām—

kāṣṭhe pravartito vahniḥ kāṣṭhena saha śāmyati |
nāde pravartitaṃ cittaṃ nādena saha līyate || 1 ||

visṛjya sakalaṃ bāhyaṃ nāde dugdhāmbuvanmanaḥ |
ekībhūyāśu manasā brahmākāśe vilīyate || 2 ||

iti |
layalakṣaṇaṃ tu—

layo laya iti prāhuḥ kīdṛśaṃ layalakṣaṇam |
apunarvāsanotthānāllayo viṣayavismṛtiḥ || 1 ||

yadvā yato vāco nivartante, ityarthaḥ |
upasaṃharati dhruvamiti |
dhruvamoṃkāraṃ hi brahma cintayet, dhruvamekarūpaṃ vā ekāgratayā vā brahma cintayet |
dviruktiḥ samāptyarthaḥ ||

atha prasaṅgato yogalakṣaṇamāha kṣurikāyām—

kṣurikāṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi dhāraṇāṃ yogasiddhaye |
yāṃ prāpya na punarjanma yogayuktaḥ sa jāyate || 1 ||

vedatattvārthavihitaṃ yathoktaṃ hi svayaṃbhuvā |
niḥśabdaṃ deśamāsthāya tatrāsanamavasthitaḥ || 2 ||

kūrmo'ṅgānīva saṃhṛtya mano hṛdi nirudhya ca |
mātrādvādaśayogena praṇavena śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 3 ||

[Fußnoten: 1 ‘mā mārge’ kha. pāṭhaḥ [erste Silbe unsicher] |
2 ‘rundhya’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

pūrayet sarvamātmānaṃ sarvadvārān nirudhya ca |
uromukhakaṭigrīvaṃ kiñcid hṛdayamunnatam || 4 ||

prāṇān saṃcārayedyogī nāsābhyantaracāriṇaḥ |
bhūtvā tatra gataḥ prāṇān śanairatha samutsṛjet || 5 ||

sthiramātrādṛḍhaṃ kṛtvā aṅguṣṭhe tu samāhitaḥ |
dve tu gulphe ca kurvīta jaṅghe caiva trayastrayaḥ || 6 ||

dve jānuni tathorubhyāṃ gude śiśne trayastrayaḥ |
vāyorāyatanaṃ cātra nābhideśe samāśrayet || 7 ||

tatra nāḍī suṣumnā tu nāḍībhirbahubhirvṛtā |
aṇuraktāśca pītāśca kṛṣṇāstāmravilohitāḥ || 8 ||

atisūkṣmāṃ ca tanvīṃ ca śuklāṃ nāḍīṃ samāśrayet |
tataḥ saṃcārayet prāṇānūrṇanābhīva tantunā || 9 ||

tatra raktotpalābhāsaṃ puruṣāyatanaṃ mahat |
daharaṃ puṇḍarīketi vedānteṣu nigadyate || 10 ||

tadbhittvā kaṇṭhamāyāti tāṃ nāḍīṃ pūrayanyataḥ |
manasastu kṣuraṃ gṛhya sutīkṣṇaṃ buddhinirmalam || 11 ||

pādasyopari marmejya tadrūpaṃ nāma kṛntayet [marmejya unsicher] |
manodvāreṇa tīkṣṇena yogamāśritya nityaśaḥ || 12 ||

indravajra iva proktaṃ marmajaṅghānukīrtanam |
taddhyānabalayogena dhāraṇābhirnikṛntayet || 13 ||

ūrormadhye tu saṃsthāpya marmaprāṇavimocanam |
caturabhyāsayogena chindedanabhiśaṅkitaḥ || 14 ||

tataḥ kaṇṭhāntare yogī samūhannāḍisañcayam |
ekottaraṃ nāḍīśataṃ tāsāṃ madhye varāḥ smṛtāḥ || 15 ||

iḍā rakṣatu vāmena piṅgalā dakṣiṇena tu |
tayormadhye varaṃ sthānaṃ yastaṃ veda sa vedavit || 16 ||

suṣumnā tu pare līnā virajā brahmarūpiṇī |
dvāsaptatisahasrāṇi prati nāḍīstu taitilam || 17 ||

chidyate dhyānayogena suṣumnaikā na chidyate |
yoganirmaladhāreṇa kṣureṇānalavarcasā || 18 ||

chindennāḍīśataṃ dhīraḥ prabhāvādiha janmani |
jātīpuṣpasamāyogairyathā vāsyanti taitilam || 19 ||

evaṃ śubhāśubhairbhāvaiḥ sā nāḍī tāṃ vibhāvayet |
tadvāsitāḥ prapadyante punarjanmavivarjitāḥ || 20 ||

tato viditacittastu niḥśabdaṃ deśamāśritaḥ |
niḥsaṅgastattvayogajño nirapekṣaḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 21 ||

pāśaṃ chittvā yathā haṃso nirviśaṅkaḥ khamutkramet |
chinnapāśastathā jīvaḥ saṃsāraṃ tarate tadā || 22 ||

yathā nirvāṇakāle tu dīpo dagdhvā layaṃ vrajet |
tathā sarvāṇi karmāṇi yogī dagdhvā layaṃ vrajet || 23 ||

prāṇāyāmasutīkṣṇena mātrādhāreṇa yogavit |
vairāgyopalaghṛṣṭena chittvā tantuṃ na badhyate |
chittvā tantuṃ na badhyate || 24 ||

iti |
asyārthaḥ—

“kṣurikā śastrikā proktā tattulyā dhāraṇā yataḥ |
tadvācakastrikhaṇḍo'yaṃ kṣurikāgrantha ucyate” ||

gurutaḥ prāptavidyasya tata eva labdhajñānapraṇavamantrasya ṣaḍaṅgayoge'dhikāra iti tadarthamuttaro granthaḥ kṣurikāmityādi |
kṣurikāmiva saṃsārocchittaye śastrikāmiva rūpakaṃ dhāraṇāmātmani cittāvasthānalakṣaṇam |
uktaṃ ca yogiyājñavalkyena—

[Fußnoten: 1 ‘tasmin’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘dhā’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘samunnayet’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘cātha’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
5 ‘tataḥ’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
6 ‘tu’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
7 ‘yecchanaiḥ’ ‘yedyataḥ’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
8 ‘nāḍī tu’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
9 ‘mala’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
10 ‘sthitaḥ’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
11 ‘nayet’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
]

“śamādiguṇayuktasya manasaḥ sthitirātmani |
dhāraṇetyucyate sadbhiḥ śāstratātparyavedibhiḥ” ||

iti |
na punarjanma bhavatīti śeṣaḥ |
sa dhāraṇāvān kutaścidaparādhādyadi yogabhraṣṭo bhavati tarhi janmāntare yogayukta eva jāyate ityarthaḥ |
“yogaścittavṛttinirodhaḥ” |
“tatra taṃ buddhisaṃyogaṃ labhate paurvadehikam” iti smṛteḥ || vedeti |
idaṃ yogasvarūpaṃ vedena tattvārthena paramārthena vihitaṃ vidhiviṣayīkṛtaṃ svayaṃbhuvā brahmaṇā yathoktaṃ yathā vartate tathoktaṃ na visaṃvādītyarthaḥ |
taduktaṃ yogiyājñavalkyena—“vakṣyāmi yogasarvasvaṃ brahmaṇā kīrtitaṃ purā” iti |
“yathoktaṃ parameṣṭhinā” iti ca || yogasvarūpaṃ sādhayituṃ ṣaḍaṅgānyāha niḥśabdamiti |
yaduktaṃ “kāntāre vijane deśe phalamūlodakānvite |
tapaścaran vasennityam” iti || ṣaḍaṅgalakṣaṇāni prāguktāni |
yamādīnāṃ pūrvakāṇḍādeva siddhatvādihānabhidhānaṃ, natu kāpālikavadanaṅgīkārāt |
yamā daśa yathā—

“ahiṃsā satyamasteyaṃ brahmacaryaṃ dayārjavam |
kṣamā dhṛtirmitāhāraḥ śaucaṃ ceti yamā daśa” ||

iti |
niyamā daśa yathā—

“tapaḥ santoṣa āstikyaṃ dānamīśvarapūjanam |
siddhāntaśravaṇaṃ caiva hrīrmatiśca japo hutam” ||

iti || avasthita āsthita ārūḍhaḥ |
taduktaṃ gītāsu—

“śucau deśe pratiṣṭhāpya sthiramāsanamātmanaḥ |
nātyucchritaṃ nātinīcaṃ celājinakuśottaram” ||

iti |
tathā tantreṇāsane padmādyāsthitamityapi boddhavyam |
taduktaṃ haṭhayogapradīpikāyām—

“haṭhasya prathamāṅgatvādāsanaṃ pūrvamucyate |
tat kuryādāsanasthairyamārogyaṃ cāṅgapāṭavam” ||

iti || kūrmo'ṅgānīveti pratyāhāra uktaḥ |
atra indriyāṇīti śeṣaḥ |
taduktam—

“indriyāṇāṃ vicaratāṃ viṣayeṣu svabhāvataḥ |
balādāharaṇaṃ teṣāṃ pratyāhāraḥ sa ucyate” ||

iti |
āntarapratyāhārasiddhaye mana iti |
hṛdi hṛtpuṇḍarīke |
mano'nirodhe doṣasmaraṇāt |
taduktam—

“karmendriyāṇi saṃyamya ya āste manasā smaran |
indriyārthān vimūḍhātmā mithyācāraḥ sa ucyate” ||

iti |
mātreti dvādaśa mātrā nādabindāvuktāḥ “ghoṣiṇī prathamā mātrā” ityādinā tatraiva draṣṭavyāḥ |
praṇavena śanaiḥ śanairuccāritena vāyuṃ pūrayet |
kīdṛśena mātrāḥ akārokāramakārārdhamātrākhyāścatasrastāsāṃ pratyekaṃ tisrastisro mātrā ghoṣiṇyādayo bhūmipatyādiphalā dvādaśa, tāsāṃ yogaścintanaṃ yasmiṃstena praṇavena pūrayet |
yadā dvādaśabhiḥ praṇavaiḥ pūraṇaṃ tadāṣṭacatvāriṃśadbhiḥ kumbhanaṃ, caturviṃśatibhī recanam |
yadā tu ṣoḍaśabhiḥ pūraṇaṃ tadā catuṣṣaṣṭibhiḥ kumbhanaṃ dvātriṃśadbhī recanam |
yadā tvaṣṭabhiḥ pūraṇaṃ tadā dvātriṃśadbhiḥ kumbhanaṃ ṣoḍaśabhī recanamiti vivekaḥ |
sarvamātmānaṃ natu katipayadvāranirodhanopaviśet |
tathā sati vāyuvaiṣamyaṃ syāt |
sarvadvārān svadvārāṇītyarthaḥ |
adhodvāre ākuñcanamūlabandhābhyāmūrdhvadvārāṇi jālandharabandhena |
uromukhakaṭigrīvamunnataṃ dhārayediti śeṣaḥ |
taduktaṃ gītāsu—“samaṃ kāyaśirogrīvaṃ dhārayannacalaṃ sthiram” |

iti |
hṛdayaṃ kiñcidunnataṃ dhārayet, anena jālandharabandhaḥ sūcitaḥ |
sa yathā—

“kaṇṭhamākuñcya hṛdaye sthāpayeccibukaṃ dṛḍham |
bandho jālandharākhyo'yamamṛtāpyayakārakaḥ” ||

iti || sañcārayet pūrakamātrābhistasminneva hṛdaye |
nāseti tena mukhena pūrakarecakau niṣiddhau, mukhenaiva pūraṇe—

[Fußnoten: 1 ‘dhṛtvena’ ka. pāṭhaḥ [Lesung unsicher] |
2 ‘yānyaṅgāni’ ka. kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

śirānairmalyāsiddheḥ |
bhūtveti prāṇastatra sarvaśarīre gataḥ praviṣṭo bhūtvā tiṣṭhatīti śeṣaḥ, etena kumbhaka uktaḥ |
sa ca pūrakamātrāpekṣayā caturguṇābhirmātrābhiḥ kāryaḥ |
atha recakamāha śanairiti |
samutsarjanaṃ ca pūraṇāpekṣayā dviguṇābhirmātrābhiḥ |
śīghrotsarjane vimārgaṃ vāyurgacchet |
sthireti sthirābhirekarūpābhirmātrābhirdṛḍhaṃ sthiraṃ prāṇaṃ kṛtvā kevalakumbhake siddhe ityarthaḥ |
tato dhāraṇābhiḥ pratyāhāramabhyasedityāha aṅguṣṭhe ityādinā |
aṅguṣṭhe ityādau jātāvekavacanam |
aṅguṣṭhayorgulphayorjaṅghayorityādi boddhavyam |
aṅguṣṭhayordhāraṇe kurvītetyanvayaḥ, dve tu, dhāraṇe kuryādityarthaḥ |
trayastraya iti (jaṅghe prāpya) ādyantamadhyeṣu nirodhāḥ kartavyā iti śeṣaḥ |
jānuni ādyantayorūrubhyāṃ sādhanābhyāmūrvorapi tathā dve ityarthaḥ |
gudeti mūlādhāre svādhiṣṭhāne cādyantamadhyeṣu nirodhaḥ |
vāyoriti, atra nābhideśe vāyorāyatanaṃ mukhyaṃ sthānamasti |
tacca dhāraṇayā samāśrayedityarthaḥ |
tatreti, tatra nābhau suṣumnā madhyanāḍī bahubhirdvāsaptatisahasrairvṛtā |
mūlaṃ tu tasyāḥ kandamadhye kandastu—“gudadhvajāntare kandamutsedhād dvyaṅgulaṃ viduḥ” ityuktaḥ |
“gudameḍhrāntare yadvai veṇukandaṃ taducyate” iti ca |
veṇuḥ suṣumnā sā ca ṣaṭcakravatī mūlādhāradaṇḍāntarvivaragatā mūrdhānaṃ bhittvā brahmalokāntaṃ nirgatā |
yacchāndogye—“śataṃ caikā ca hṛdayasya nāḍyastāsāṃ mūrdhānamabhiniḥsṛtaikā” iti |
nābherūrdhvaṃ tu cakrānukrameṇa dhāraṇā mūrdhāntaṃ draṣṭavyā |
uktaṃ ca yogiyājñavalkyena—

marmasthānāni siddhyarthaṃ śarīre yogino mama [Lesung der letzten Wörter unsicher] |
tāni sarvāṇi vakṣyāmi yathāvacchṛṇu suvrate || 1 ||

marmasthānasaṃkhyā tu—

“pādāṅguṣṭhau tu gulphau ca jaṅghāmadhyau tathaiva ca |
tayormūlaṃ ca jānvośca madhye corudvayasya ca || 2 ||

pāyumūlaṃ tataḥ paścānmadhyadehaśca meḍhrakam |
nābhiśca hṛdayaṃ grīvāṃ kaṇṭhakūpastathaiva ca || 3 ||

tālumūlaṃ ca nāsāyā mūlaṃ cākṣṇośca maṇḍale |
bhruvormadhyaṃ lalāṭaṃ ca proktāni munisattamaiḥ || 4 ||

marmasthānāni caitāni” |
iti eteṣu ca tatraiva dhāraṇoktā—

sthāneṣveteṣu manasā vāyumāropya dhārayet |
sthānāt sthānaṃ samākṛṣya pratyāhāraṃ prakurvataḥ || 1 ||

sarve rogāśca naśyanti yogāḥ sidhyanti tasya ca |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] ||

iti |
prapañcasāre'pi—(19 |
51)

aṅguṣṭhagulphajānudvayaṃ ca gudaṃ ca sīvanī meḍhram |
nābhirhṛdayaṃ grīvā salambikāgraṃ tathaiva nāsā ca || 1 ||

bhrūmadhyalalāṭāgraṃ suṣumnāgraṃ dvādaśāntamityevam |
utkrāntau parakāyapraveśane cāgatau ca punaḥ svatanau || 2 ||

sthānāni dhāraṇāyāḥ proktāni marutprayogavidhinipuṇaiḥ |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] ||

iti |
aṅguṣṭhādūrdhvamārohe phalamidamuktam |
mūrdhāṅguṣṭhaparyantāvarohe'pi ca dhāraṇānāṃ phalamuktam—

“sthānāt sthānaṃ samākṛṣya yastvevaṃ dhārayet sudhīḥ |
sarvapāpaviśuddhātmā jīvedācandratārakam” ||

iti |
aṇuraktāścetyādīnāṃ nāḍīnāṃ viśeṣaṇam |
taduktaṃ chāndogye—“atha yā etā hṛdayasya nāḍyastāḥ piṅgalasyāṇimnastiṣṭhanti śuklasya nīlasya pītasya lohitasya” iti || aṇavaśca tā raktāśceti samāsaḥ |

[Fußnoten: 1 ‘cityoḥ’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘yānyaṅgāni’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘mūrdhā ca’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘me’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
5 ‘marmasthānaṃ’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
6 ‘samutkṛṣya’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
7 ‘hṛdyoni…’ ka. pāṭhaḥ [Ende unsicher] |
]

evaṃ kevalakumbhake siddhe prāṇamanasoḥ sthānaviśeṣeṣu pratyāhāramabhyasya dhāraṇāsiddhaye suṣumnāyāṃ prāṇamanasoḥ praveśaḥ kartavyaḥ |
tatropāyaḥ—mūloḍyāṇajālandharabandhaiḥ śakticālanena tvapānamūrdhvamākuñcya tena dehamadhye agniṃ prajvālya tajjvālayā kuṇḍalinīṃ pratāpyodbodhya brahmanāḍīdvāramadhyasthatanmukhaprasāraṇena tatra vāyumanovahnīn praveśayedityāśayena āha—atisūkṣmāmiti |
tatra jālandharabandha uktaḥ |
uḍyāṇaṃ yathā—

“udare paścimaṃ tānaṃ nābherūrdhvaṃ tu kārayet |
uḍḍiyāṇo hyayaṃ bandho mṛtyumātaṅgakesarī” ||

iti || mūlabandho yathā—

“pārṣṇibhāgena saṃpīḍya yonimākuñcayed gudam |
apānamūrdhvamākṛṣya mūlabandho nigadyate” ||

iti |
śakticālanaṃ yathā—

savyāsanasthasya phaṇāvatī sā prātaśca sāyaṃ praharārdhamātram |

prapūrya sūryāt paridhānayuktā pragṛhya nityaṃ paricālanīyā [einzelne Wörter unsicher] ||

iti |
atisūkṣmāṃ tanvīṃ bālāgraśata(sahasrānta)bhāgopamāṃ nāḍīṃ suṣumnāṃ samāśrayet, anyā nāḍīrutsṛjya tatraiva mano rundhyādityarthaḥ |
tatastayetyarthaḥ |
tṛtīyārthe tasiḥ |
tantunā iti pratiyogini tṛtīyāśravaṇāt |
suṣumnayā prāṇān sañcārayedūrdhvaṃ nayet |
ūrṇanābhī kīṭaviśeṣo lūtākhyaḥ sa tantunā yathordhvaṃ sañcarati tathā saṃcārayedityarthaḥ |
tata iti |
tataḥ sañcārānantaraṃ tadbhittvā ityagratanenānvayaḥ |
tat puṇḍarīkaṃ kīdṛśaṃ raktotpalavadābhāsaṃ raktavarṇaṃ, nānāvarṇanāḍīyogāt raktatā |
“puṇḍarīkaṃ sitāmbuje” iti kośāt, sitatve'pi aupādhikī raktatā jñeyā |
puruṣāyatanaṃ jīvanīḍaḥ mahat sarvāvabhāsakatvāt |
daharaṃ dabhraṃ sūkṣmarūpatvena puṇḍarīkaṃ hṛtpadmaṃ daharākhyamākāśaṃ vedānteṣu chāndogyādiṣu nigadyate paṭhyate |
tadyathā—

“atha yadidamasmin brahmapure daharaṃ puṇḍarīkaṃ veśma daharo'sminnantarākāśastasmin yadantastadanveṣṭavyaṃ tadvāva vijijñāsitavyam” iti |
tadbhittveti, tatpuṇḍarīkamanāhatākhyaṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ manaḥprāṇāgnibhirbhittvā kaṇṭhe viśuddhicakrasthānamargalāṃ bhettumāyāti jīvaḥ |
tāṃ suṣumnāṃ pūrayan vyāpnuvan yataḥ prayataḥ sāvadhānaḥ |
‘pūrayan divi’ iti pāṭhe divi iti nimittasaptamī, phalamapi ca nimittaṃ bhavati, divaḥ prāptyarthamūrdhvamārohedityarthaḥ |
manasastveti manaḥprakṛtikaṃ kṣuraṃ śāstraniṣṇātaṃ mana evetyarthaḥ |
sutīkṣṇaṃ tarkeṇa gharṣopalena nighṛṣṭaṃ śāṇasthānīyayā buddhyā nirmalam |
pādasyeti, brahmaṇaḥ pādasya śrutyantaroktasya puṃspādasthānīyasyopari tadupāsanayā marmejya nirmalīkṛtya, mṛjeścaṅantāt lyap chāndasaḥ [grammatische Formulierung unsicher] |
brahmaṇaḥ pādā yathā—“tadetaccatuṣpād brahma vāk pādaḥ prāṇaḥ pādaḥ cakṣuḥ pādaḥ śrotraṃ pādaḥ, ityadhyātmam |
athādhidaivatam agniḥ pādo vāyuḥ pāda ādityaḥ pādo diśaḥ pādaḥ ityubhayamavādiṣṭaṃ bhavati adhyātmaṃ cādhidaivaṃ ca” iti |
athavā praṇavasya catvāryakṣarāṇyeva jāgradādirūpāṇi pādāḥ |
“omityetadakṣarasya pādāścatvāraḥ” ityatharvaṇaśruteḥ |
tat prasiddhaṃ rūpaṃ bhūtādisvarūpaṃ nāma tadvācakaḥ śabdaḥ tad dvayaṃ brahmaṇo lomasthānīyaṃ svarūpād bāhyaṃ kṛntayennivartayet, tadviṣayāṃ vṛttiṃ bhūtaśuddhimārgeṇa tyajedityarthaḥ |
idameva tasya nikṛntanaṃ yadaviṣayīkaraṇaṃ manomayatvāt saṃsārasya manasānuparaktasya svarūpābhāvāt |
haṭhapakṣe uttaramārgarodhakaṃ sagranthi nāḍīcakraṃ chindyāt |
taduktam—

[Fußnoten: 1 ‘dhyasya’ ka. pāṭhaḥ [Lesung unsicher] |
2 ‘madhya’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
]

Redaktioneller Hinweis: Die körperbezogene Khecarī-Passage ist eine historische Quelle und keine Übungsanleitung.

nāsādakṣiṇamārgavāhipavanaḥ prāṇātidaivīkṛtacandrāmbhaḥparipūritāmṛtatanuḥ prāgreṭikāyāṃ tadā [erste Vershälfte teilweise unsicher] |

chindyāt kālaviśālavahnivaśato bhrūrandhranāḍīgaṇān tatkāyaṃ kurute punarnavataraṃ chinnadrumaskandhavat ||

iti |
kiṃ kṛtvā nikṛntayedata āha mana iti |
manasā upāyena nityaśo'bhīkṣṇaṃ yogaṃ jīvātmaparamātmanorekyaṃ pakṣāntare yogamudyogamāśritya |
indreti |
kīdṛśaṃ yogaṃ indravajra iveti |
tathā proktaṃ yathā indro vajreṇa bhedyaṃ bhinatti, evamayaṃ yogaśchedyaṃ vāsanājālam |
indravajrastadvat tattulyayā kuṇḍalinyā nāḍījālaṃ ca chinatti |
punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ, marmaṇo jaṅghāyā anukīrtanaṃ yasmin sa taṃ jaṅghārūpaṃ marma dhyānasthānaṃ yatra kathitam |
jaṅghāgrahaṇamaṅguṣṭhāderapyupalakṣaṇaṃ tulyanyāyatvāt |
aṅguṣṭhādimūrdhāntānāṃ marmaṇāmanukīrtanāt |
‘marmajaṅghānukartanaṃ’ iti pāṭhe yathā nāpitena kṣurasya taikṣṇyajñānāya jaṅghā anukṛtyate mṛjyate, tathāṅguṣṭhādimarmasthānāni nāḍīmalāpanuttaye nirmalīkriyante ityarthaḥ |
taddhyāneti, tacchabdena yogyatāvaśād marma jaṅghādi guṇībhūtamapi parāmṛśyate |
tat sanāmakaṃ marmādi dhāraṇābhiḥ chindyāt |
athavā vyavahitamapi rūpaṃ nāma tacchabdena parāmṛśyate, sa evārthaḥ |
imamindravajrayogaṃ jihvāyāstālumūlapraveśārthaṃ jihvāmūlasūtrakṛntanarūpaṃ haṭhayogino varṇayanti |
taduktaṃ khecaryām—

tālumūlaṃ samudghṛtya saptavāsaramātmavit |
svagurūktaprakāreṇa malaṃ sarvaṃ viśodhayet || 1 ||

snuhīpatranibhaṃ śastraṃ sutīkṣṇaṃ snigdhanirmalam |
samādhāya yatastena romamātraṃ samucchidet || 2 ||

chittvā saindhavapathyābhyāṃ cūrṇaṃ tena pragharṣayet |
punaḥ saptadine prāpte romamātraṃ samucchidet || 3 ||

evaṃ krameṇa ṣaṇmāsaṃ nityayuktaḥ samācaret |
ṣaṇmāsādrasanāmūle śirābandhaḥ praṇaśyati || 4 ||

iti |
tato dohanamuktam |

atha vāgīśvarīṃ nāma śirovastreṇa veṣṭayet |
śanairutkarṣayedyogī kālavelāvidhānavit || 5 ||

iti |
praveśo'pyuktaḥ—

yadā tvabāhyamārgeṇa jihvā brahmabilaṃ viśet |
tadā brahmārgalaṃ devi durbhedyaṃ tridaśairapi || 6 ||

aṅgulyagreṇa saṃghṛṣya jihvāṃ tatra praveśayet |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] ||

iti |
tato jihvayā mathanābhyāsāt phalamapyuktam—

evaṃ dvādaśavarṣānte saṃsiddhiḥ parameśvari |
śarīre sakalaṃ viśvaṃ paśyatyātmāvibhedataḥ ||

iti |
sa haṭhataraḥ panthāḥ |
ūroriti |
ūrugrahaṇamuttarottarasthānopalakṣaṇam, ūrormadhye samanaskaṃ prāṇaṃ saṃsthāpya marmaṇaḥ prāṇasya ca vimocanaṃ kartavyam |
‘asmin marmaṇyahaṃ sthitaḥ’ ityabhimānaṃ tyaktvā nirālambastiṣṭhedityarthaḥ |
evaṃ sthānāntareṣvapyūhyam |
athavā sarvatrāvacchedena vyavadhāyakaṃ nāḍyādi vidārya sthānāt sthānāntare gamane ca || caturiti, ūroruttareṣu caturṣu gudaśiśnanābhihṛdayasthāneṣu abhyāsayogena nāmarūpamarmaprāṇān chindet |
athavā caturvāraṃ caturāvṛttyā prātarmadhyāhne sāyaṃ niśīthe ca sarveṣu sthāneṣu abhyā—

[Fußnoten: 1 ‘śagān’ ka. pāṭhaḥ [Lesung unsicher] |
2 ‘malānukṛntanena’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘sanāḍīkaṃ’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘dha’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
5 ‘tva’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
6 ‘vrajet’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
]

sayogena |
nanvevaṃ chedane dehābhimānatyāgena dehapātaḥ syādata āha—anabhiśaṅkita iti |
ayaṃ bhāvaḥ—na hyabhimānatyāgena dehapāto bhavati, suṣuptyādiṣu tathādarśanāt |
dhyānināṃ cirakālaṃ dehāvasthānasmṛteśca |
navā cakrādibhedanetyapi sā śaṅketi || tata iti, tadanantaraṃ yogī kaṇṭhāntare kaṇṭhamadhye nāḍīsañcayaṃ samūhan saṅghīkurvan chindedityanuṣaṅgaḥ |
kiyantyo nāḍyaḥ santītyapekṣāyāṃ madhyamasaṅkhyāmāha—eketi |
varā uttamāḥ || iḍā rakṣatveti, iḍā vāmena piṅgalā dakṣiṇena ityevaṃ vaktavye rakṣatuśabdaprayogaḥ śiṣyāṇāmāśiṣe vidyāsampradāyocchedo mā bhūditi |
varaṃ sthānaṃ suṣumnākhyaṃ, taṃ tadadhiṣṭhātāraṃ puṃliṅganirdeśāt |
kiṃ tat sthānaṃ kaśca tadadhiṣṭhātā ityapekṣāyāmāha—suṣumnā tviti |
pare parapuruṣe brahmaṇi līnā virajā nirmalā brahmarūpiṇī brahmasthānatvāt suṣumnaiva varaṃ sthānaṃ para eva tadadhiṣṭhātā ityarthaḥ |
kathambhūtā suṣumnā, nāḍīṣu madhye dvāsaptatisahasrāṇi nāḍīḥ prati taitilamucchīrṣaṃ gaṇḍukam |
yathā gaṇḍukādhāre uttamāṅgaṃ tiṣṭhati evaṃ suṣumnādhāre sarvā nāḍyaḥ sthitā ityarthaḥ |
“taitilo gaṇḍuke proktastaittilaṃ karaṇāntare” iti viśvaḥ ||

chidyate iti |
dhyānayogena tāśchidyante, tāsāṃ chinnatvāduccāvacadeśeṣu utkrāntau jīvasya gamanaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ || yaduktam—“tayordhvamāyannamṛtatvameti viṣvaṅṅanyā utkramaṇe bhavanti” iti || ekā suṣumnā na chidyate, tasyāḥ paramasūkṣmatvena manoviṣayatvāyogyatvāt manoviṣayasyaiva yogena chedyatvāt ṛjutayā'pratidvandvitvācca || yoganirmaleti, yoga eva nirmalā dhārā yasya tena kṣureṇa manasā analavarcasā pādasyopari sa(dhu)tvāt [Druckverbindung unsicher] analatejasā nāḍīśataṃ chindet |
tāsāṃ chede tatprabhūtasya dvāsaptatisahasrasyāpi chedaḥ siddhaḥ |
dhīro dhīmān, prabhāvādyogasāmarthyāt, ihajanmani manuṣyaśarīre |
taitilena suṣumnāyāḥ sādṛśyāntaramāha—jātīpuṣpeti |
jātī mālatī tasyāḥ puṣpāṇāṃ samāyogaiḥ saṃyogaiḥ kṛtvā yathā prasādhakāstaitilaṃ gaṇḍukaṃ vāsyanti vāsena parimalena yuktaṃ kurvanti evaṃ sā nāḍī śubhāśubhairbhāvairvāsyate iti vipariṇāmaḥ |
puṣpādhivāsāśrayo yathā gaṇḍukaṃ bhavati tatheyaṃ nāḍī vāsanāśraya ityarthaḥ |
tarhi kiṃ kāryamata āha—tāmiti |
cintanaphalamāha—taditi prapadyante sampadyante || tata iti, viditaṃ cittaṃ yena sa viditacittaḥ |
mātrādhāreṇa mātrā dvādaśādisaṅkhyā praṇavamātrāstā eva dhārā yasya manaḥkṣurasya sa tathā, tantuṃ vāsanārūpaṃ nāḍīrūpaṃ ca |
dviruktirniścayārthaḥ |
samāptyarthaśca iti śabdaḥ |
ayamārohaprakāra utkrāntisamaye khecarīpaṭale uktaḥ, yathā—

yadā tu yogino buddhistyaktuṃ dehamimaṃ bhavet |
tadā sthirāsano bhūtvā mūlācchaktiṃ samujjvalām || 1 ||

sūryakoṭipratīkāśāṃ bhāvayecciramātmanaḥ |
āpādatalaparyantaṃ prasṛtaṃ jīvamātmanaḥ || 2 ||

saṃhṛtya kramayogena mūlādhārapadaṃ nayet |
tatra kuṇḍalinīṃ śaktiṃ saṃvartānalasannibhām || 3 ||

jīvaṃ nijaṃ cendriyāṇi grasantīṃ cintayeddhiyā |
saṃprāpya kumbhakāvasthāṃ taḍijjvalanabhāsurām || 4 ||

mūlādhārād yatirdevi svādhiṣṭhānapadaṃ nayet |
tatrasthaṃ jīvamakhilaṃ grasantīṃ cintayed vratī || 5 ||

taḍitkoṭipratīkāśāṃ tasmāduḍḍīya satvaram |
maṇipūrapadaṃ prāpya tatra pūrvavadācaret || 6 ||

tatra sthitvā ciraṃ devi pūrvavadyogamācaret |
anāhate nayedyogī tatra pūrvavadācaret || 7 ||

tato viśuddhāvānīya kuṇḍalīṃ pūrvavaccaret |
uḍḍīya tasmād bhrūmadhye nīrandhraṃ prasaraṃ punaḥ [letzte Verbindung unsicher] || 8 ||

prabhaṃ nīraṃ mahāśūnyā koṭisūryasamaprabham [erste Hälfte unsicher] |
manasā saha vāgīśyāṃ bhittvā brahmārgalaṃ carācaram || 9 ||

[Fußnoten: 1 ‘va ca’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘mala’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘vāsantī’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘bhāvya’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
]

parāmṛtamahāmbhodhau viśrāntiṃ tatra kārayet |
tatrasthaṃ paramaṃ devaṃ śivaṃ paramakāraṇam || 10 ||

śaktyā saha samāyojya tayoraikyaṃ vibhāvayet |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] ||

iti |
jñātamutkrāntikālaṃ vañcayitvā yadi jīvitumicchet tadāvarohaṃ kuryāt, ityapi tatroktam |
tadyathā—

yadi vañcitumudyuktaḥ kālaṃ kālavibhāgavit |
kālastu yāvadvrajati tāvattatra sukhaṃ vaset || 1 ||

brahmadvārārgalasyādho dehaṃ kālaprayojanam |
tasmādūrdhvaṃ padaṃ deyaṃ nahi kālaprayojanam || 2 ||

yadā devyātmanaḥ kālamatikrāntaṃ prapaśyati |
tadā brahmārgalaṃ bhittvā śaktiṃ mūlapadaṃ nayet || 3 ||

śaktidehaprasṛtaṃ tu svajīvaṃ cendriyaiḥ saha |
tattatkarmaṇi saṃyojya svasthadehaḥ sukhaṃ vrajet || 4 ||

anena devi yogena vañcayet kālamāgatam |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] ||

iti |
atrārohāvarohābhyāsa eva yogaśāstreṣu mukhyo yoga iti draṣṭavyam |
sa cātra prakāśitaḥ |
atra pañcāśaddalagāmini citte pañcāśadbuddhayo jāyante |
taduktamadhyātmaviveke—

gudaliṅgāntare cakramādhāraṃ tu caturdalam |
paramaḥ sahajastadvadānando vīrapūrvakaḥ || 1 ||

yogānandaśca tasya syādīśānādidale phalam |
svādhiṣṭhānaṃ liṅgamūlaṃ ṣaṭpatraṃ cakramasya tu || 2 ||

pūrvādiṣu daleṣvāhuḥ phalānyetānyanukramāt |
praśrayaḥ krūratā garvanāśo mūrcchā tataḥ param || 3 ||

avajñānamaviśvāso jīvasya carato dhruvam |
nābhau daśadalaṃ padmaṃ maṇipūrakasaṃjñakam || 4 ||

suṣuptiratra tṛṣṇā syādīrṣyā piśunatā punaḥ |
lajjā bhayaṃ ghṛṇā mohaḥ kudhitātha viṣāditā [kudhitā Lesung unsicher] || 5 ||

hṛdaye'nāhataṃ cakraṃ dalairdvādaśabhiryutam |
laulyaṃ praṇāśaḥ kapaṭaḥ vitarko'pyanutāpitā || 6 ||

āśā prakāśacintā ca samīhā samatā tataḥ |
krameṇa dambho vaikalyaviveko'haṃkṛtistathā || 7 ||

phalānyetāni pūrvādidalasthasyātmano viduḥ |
kaṇṭhe'sti bhāratīsthānaṃ viśuddhiḥ ṣoḍaśacchadam || 8 ||

tatra praṇava udgītho huṃphaṭvauṣaḍvaṣaṭsudhā |
svāhā namo'mṛtaṃ sapta svarāḥ ṣaḍjādayo matāḥ || 9 ||

iti pūrvādipatrasthe phalānyātmani ṣoḍaśa |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] ||

iti |
ṣoḍaśacchade tvanyatra viśeṣa uktaḥ—

kṛpā kṣamārjavaṃ dhairyaṃ vairāgyaṃ ca dhṛtistathā |
hāsyaṃ romāñcaniścayau dhyānaṃ susthiratā tathā || 10 ||

gāmbhīryamathaśamaṃ sattvaṃ bodhaścaikāgratā tathā [erste Verbindung unsicher] |
ete pūrvādipatreṣu guṇāḥ [Rest fehlt im Druck] || 11 ||

iti |
“tattvaṃpadārthāvabhāso draṣṭavyo dvidale punaḥ” iti |
atra vāyorutthāpanaṃ tu ādhārasvādhiṣṭhānayorantare'gnikuṇḍaṃ tanmūle mano dadhyāt |
yatra yatra manastatra tatra prāṇa āyāti |
prāṇavāyuyogenāgnirdīpyate sa cordhvajvalanasvabhāvaḥ |
tasmiñjvālite vāyurūrdhvaṃ gacchati tataḥ ṣaṭcakrabhedo bhavati |
svādhiṣṭhānaṃ liṅgacakraṃ triḥpradakṣiṇīkṛtya trirāvṛttyā, tatra kuṇḍalinīmiti ata eva vacanādanumīyate |
taduktaṃ dīkṣāpaṭale—

tatra vedhamayīṃ dīkṣāṃ vakṣye saṃsāramocanīm |
dhyāyecchiṣyatanormadhye mūlādhāre caturdale || 1 ||

trikoṇamadhye vimale tejasābhivijṛmbhite |
valayatrayasaṃyuktāṃ taḍitkoṭisamaprabhām || 2 ||

śivaśaktimayīṃ devīṃ cetanāmātravigrahām |
sūkṣmāt sūkṣmatarāṃ śaktiṃ bhittvā ṣaṭcakramañjasā || 3 ||

gacchantīṃ madhyamārgeṇa divyāṃ paraśivāvadhi |
vādisāntadalasthārṇān saṃharet kamalāsana || 4 ||

Redaktioneller Hinweis: Die Herausgeber erklären einen Kommentarabschnitt wegen des fehlenden Grundverses ausdrücklich für unsicher; die Kolophonzahl 21 ist keine zusätzliche Versnummer.

ityādikuṇḍalyanusāreṇa vāyorapi cordhvaṃ gacchatastriḥ parivṛttiḥ |
maṇipūrakaṃ nābhicakraṃ gatvā prāpya anāhataṃ hṛccakraṃ tadapyatikramya, viśuddhau kaṇṭhapradeśe prāṇān vāyunirudhyājñāmājñācakraṃ bhrūmadhyavartyanudhyāyan atho nādaṃ dhyāyan |
kīdṛśam ādhāramārabhya brahmarandhraparyantaṃ pratīyamānaṃ tathojjvalaṃ, sa vai nādaḥ brahma prāṇātmā paramātmaiveti |
te prāṇāḥ ṣaṭśatādhikaikaviṃśatisahasrasaṅkhyākāḥ prākproktāḥ |
granthāntareṣu tu ṣaḍuttaraṣaṭśatādhikaikaviṃśatisahasrasaṅkhyākāḥ (21606) ityaṅkataḥ |
anyatra grantheṣu “aśītiḥ ṣaṭśataṃ caiva sahasrāṇi trayodaśa |
lakṣaṃ caikaṃ ca niḥśvāsā ahorātrapramāṇataḥ” iti saṅkhyābheda uktaḥ |
aṅkataḥ (113680) bhavanti |
tantrāntare tu—

ucchvāse caiva niḥśvāse haṃsa ityakṣaradvayam |
tasmāt prāṇastu haṃsākhya ātmākāreṇa saṃsthitaḥ || 1 ||

nābherucchvāsaniḥśvāsā hṛdayāgre vyavasthitāḥ |

iti |
*gudaṃ pāyumavaṣṭabhya ruddhvā ādhārānmūlādhāracakrādvāyuṃ prāṇākhyamutthāpyordhvamavaṣṭabhya, avaṣṭambhanopāyo yogiyājñavalkyenoktaḥ—

dakṣiṇottaragulphena sīvanīṃ pīḍayed dṛḍham |
adhastādaṇḍayoḥ sūkṣmāṃ savyopari ca dakṣiṇaḥ || 1 ||

jaṅghorvorantaraṃ yogī niśchidraṃ bandhayed dṛḍham |
samagrīvaśiraḥskandhaḥ samapṛṣṭhaḥ samodaraḥ || 2 ||

ityādi || atra kādimatoktaśvāsakramo'gre vakṣyate ||

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya-śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya-śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya-śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya-śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre ekaviṃśatitamaḥ śvāsaḥ || 21 ||

• ayaṃ ṭīkābhāgo mūlaślokāprāpteḥ saṃdigdhaḥ |
  

Swami Sivanandas Zimmer in Rishikesh: Erinnerung an einen spirituellen Lehrer.

22. Śvāsa

Die Druckseiten 143–198 sind mit dem Scan von 1937 abgeglichen. Lokale Lesungsunsicherheiten, Lücken und abweichende Zählungen bleiben ausdrücklich markiert.

atha dvāviṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ |
atha lakṣmyādimantrāṇāmuddhāraprayogavidhiḥ |
kūrmapurāṇe— śriyaṃ dadāti vipulāṃ puṣṭiṃ medhāṃ yaśo balam |
arcitā bhagavatpatnī tasmāllakṣmīṃ samarcayet || 1 || iti |
sārasaṃgrahe— athocyante ramāmantrā lakṣmīsaubhāgyadā bhṛśam |
durgatyuddharaṇe śaktāstrivargaphaladāyakāḥ || 1 || saṃvartādvāmataḥ ṣaṣṭhaṃ vyomasaptamasaṃyutam |
turīyasvaracandrārdhakalānādādyadhiṣṭhitam || 2 || ekākṣaro ramāmantro manorathasuradrumaḥ |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || iti |
saṃvartāt kṣakārādvāmato vilomena ṣaṣṭhaṃ śakāraḥ, vyomasaptamo'pi tathaiva, tena rephastadyuktaṃ, turīyasvaraḥ ī, candrārdhakalā ardhacandraḥ, nādo binduḥ, tena śrībījamuktam |
tathā— bhṛgurasya muniḥ proktaśchandaścāsya nicṛnmatam |
devatā gaditā lakṣmīrbhogamokṣaphalapradā || 3 || dvisavyanetrakarṇeno manvantasvarasaṃyutā [Lautcodeverbindung unsicher] |
mantreṇaiva ṣaḍaṅgāni jātiyuktāni kalpayet || 4 || savyanetra ikāraḥ, karṇa ū, karṇasyāpi savyatvaṃ samāsāt |
ino dvādaśasvaraḥ, manuścaturdaśasvaraḥ antyo visargaḥ, etena śrāṃ śrīṃ śrūṃ śraiṃ śrauṃ śraḥ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrā uktāḥ |
dhyānam— padmārūḍhā navakanakaruk padmayugmābhayeṣṭodyaddhastā himagirinibhairvedasaṃkhyairibhendraiḥ |
dattottaptāmṛtaghaṭaiḥ sicyamānāṅgayaṣṭirbhūyādbhūtyai ruciramukuṭā kṣaumavastrābjanetrā || dattādyairdhvayorādye tadādyadhaḥsthayoranye [Verbindung unsicher] ityāyudhadhyānam |
“caturbhujāṃ suvarṇābhāṃ sapadmordhvakaradvayām |
dakṣiṇābhayahastāṃ tāṃ vāmahastavarapradām” || iti nārāyaṇīyavacanāt |
‘himagirinibhaiḥ’ iti śvaityamuktaṃ, ‘śubhrābhrābhaiḥ’ iti dakṣiṇāmūrtivacanāt |
* dakṣiṇā— [Fußnoten: 1 ‘nādādyabhūṣitam’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘ghaṭajavaiḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

• tadyathā—

bhūyādbhūtyai dvipadmābhayavaradakarā taptakārtasvarābhā śubhrābhrābhebhayugmadvayakaradhṛtakumbhādbhirāsicyamānā |
ratnaughābaddhamaulirvimalataradukūlārtavālepanāḍhyā padmākṣī padmanābhorasi kṛtavasatiḥ padmagā śrīḥ śriyaṃ vaḥ ||

mūrtisaṃhitāyām— aṣṭapatraṃ likhet padmaṃ bahirbhūvimbamālikhet |
madhye bījaṃ vinikṣipya nava śaktīḥ samarcayet || 1 || iti |
sārasaṃgrahe— aṣṭapatrāmbujadvandvaṃ karṇikākesarojjvalam |
caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ caturasratrayāvṛtam || 1 || iti pūjācakramuddhṛtam |
tatraiva— dharmādikalpite pīṭhe navaśaktisamanvite |
ramāmāvāhya gandhādyairyajet sādhakasattamaḥ || 2 || iti |
dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām— vibhūtirunnatiḥ kāntirhṛṣṭiḥ kīrtiśca sannatiḥ |
vyuṣṭirutkṛṣṭirṛddhiśca vasudikṣu prapūjayet || 1 || madhye siṃhāsanaṃ pūjyaṃ sarvaśaktimayaṃ priye |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || iti |
śāradātilake—“bījādyamāsanaṃ dadyānmūrtiṃ mūlena kalpayet” |
sarvaśaktipadaṃ proktvā ṅe'ntaṃ ca kamalāsanam |
nama ityāsanaṃ pūjyaṃ tattadbījādikaṃ śive || 1 || iti |
tena bījānantaraṃ “sarvaśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ” iti pīṭhamantro jñeyaḥ |
taduktam— sarvaśaktipadaṃ proktvā ṅe'ntaṃ ca kamalāsanam |
nama ityāsanaṃ pūjyaṃ tattadbījādikaṃ śive || iti |
padmapādācāryāstu—“śrīṃśrīdevyāsanāya namaḥ śrīṃśrīdevīmūrtaye namaḥ” ityāhuḥ |
sanatkumāraḥ—“saṃkalpyāmbhoruhaṃ śubhraṃ karṇikāyāṃ yajecchriyam” |
iti |
sārasaṃgrahe— tasmin pīṭhe samāvāhya devīṃ gandhādibhiryajet |
purāṅgāni samabhyarcya vāsudevādimūrtibhiḥ || 1 || ibhairnidhiyugenānyā balākādyābhirīritā |
lokeśairaparāvṛttistadastraiśca parā smṛtā || 2 || balākā vimalā caiva kamalā vanamālikā |
vibhīṣikā mālikā ca śāṅkarī vasumālikā || 3 || paṅkajadvayahastāstā muktāhārasamaprabhāḥ |
anena vidhinā mantrī manumetaṃ bhajet tu yaḥ || 4 || vastrānnasaṃkulāṃ lakṣmīṃ sa prāpnotyacirād dhruvam |
atra vāsudevādipadmanidhyantaṃ dvitīyāvaraṇam, “mūrtibhacatuṣkanidhiyugairaparā” (prapañcasāre 12 |
10) ityācāryoktiḥ [Zitatkompositum undeutlich] |
yattu “āgneyādiṣu patreṣu gugguluśca kuraṇṭakaḥ |
damakaḥ salilaśca” iti nārāyaṇīyavacanaṃ tatprakṛtadikparam || atha prayogaḥ tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi bhṛguṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe nicṛcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śriye devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye śaṃ bījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ ī śaktaye namaḥ |
nābhau raṃ kīlakāya namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, prāgvadviniyogamuktvā śrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, śrīṃ śirase svāhā, śrūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, śraiṃ kavacāya huṃ, śrauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, śraḥ astrāya phaṭ, iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrānaṅguṣṭhāditalāntaṃ karayorhṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgeṣvapi vinyasya, dhyānamānasapūjānte caturdvārayuktacaturasratrayāvṛtamaṣṭadaladvayamarcāpīṭhaṃ nirmāya, prāgvat purato nidhāyārghyasthāpanādiparatattvārcāntaṃ, oṃ vibhūtyai namaḥ, ratyai namaḥ, kāntyai namaḥ, hṛṣṭyai namaḥ, kīrtyai namaḥ, sannatyai namaḥ, vyuṣṭyai namaḥ, utkṛṣṭyai namaḥ, madhye ṛddhyai namaḥ, iti svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena pīṭhaśaktīḥ saṃpūjya śrīṃsarvaśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ, iti samastapīṭha— [Fußnoten: 1 ‘sṛṣṭiḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘puṣṭiḥ’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘śuklakaḥ’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘klīṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ [Bīja im Kleindruck unsicher] |
]

saṃpūjyāvāhanādyaṅgapūjānte'ntarālāṣṭadale devyagrādicaturdaleṣu—oṃ vāsudevāya namaḥ, saṅkarṣaṇāya namaḥ, pradyumnāya namaḥ, aniruddhāya namaḥ, iti saṃpūjyāgneyādividikṣu damakāya namaḥ, salilāya namaḥ, guggulave namaḥ, kuraṇṭakāya namaḥ, iti saṃpūjya, devīdakṣiṇadalāgre oṃ śaṃkhanidhaye namaḥ, vāmadalāgre oṃ padmanidhaye namaḥ, iti saṃpūjya, dvitīyāṣṭadale—oṃ balākāyai namaḥ, oṃ vimalāyai namaḥ, oṃ kamalāyai namaḥ, oṃ vanamālāyai namaḥ, oṃ vibhīṣikāyai namaḥ, oṃ mālikāyai namaḥ, oṃ śāṅkaryai namaḥ, oṃ vasumālikāyai namaḥ, iti saṃpūjya lokapālārcādi sarvaṃ samāpayet iti || tathā— japedbhāskaralakṣaṃ ca tatsahasraṃ hunet tataḥ |
padmaistrisvādusaṃyuktaistilairvā śrīphalairatha || 5 || tribhirvā madhurāktaiśca juhuyādvijitendriyaḥ |
tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryād dvijārcāntaṃ prasannadhīḥ || 6 || iti |
bhāskaralakṣaṃ dvādaśalakṣam |
tatsahasramityukterdaśāṃśo homaḥ |
bailvaiḥ samidvairityācāryacaraṇāḥ || tribhiriti ekaikena sahasracatuṣṭayaṃ natu militaisteṣāṃ tu dravyāntaratvena tribhirhomāsaṃbhavāditi |
taduktaṃ bhaṭṭacaraṇaiḥ—naivaṃ vrīhibhiriṣṭaṃ syādyavairnaca yathāśrutaiḥ || miśrairijyeta cediti “miśrāṇāṃ pṛthagdarśanāt” iti ca, tarhi trimadhurāktaṃ viruddhamiti cet na “sarvaṃ trimadhuropetaṃ homadravyamudāhṛtam” iti vacanāt tadyogasya paśupuroḍāśāvadānānāmupastaraṇābhighārājyayogavadaviruddhatvāditi || tataḥ siddhamanurmantrī sādhayennijavāñchitam |
vaktrojadaghne payasi tiṣṭhannarkagatāṃ śriyam [vaktrojadaghne undeutlich] || 7 || saṃsmṛtya manumenaṃ ca japellakṣatrayāvadhi |
so'cireṇaiva kālena dāridryānmucyate naraḥ || 8 || madhusūdanagehasthabilvādha upaviśya ca |
trilakṣaṃ prajapenmantrī vatsarādvāñchitapradaḥ || 9 || adhikaṃ vasusaṃghātaṃ labhate nānyathācirāt |
aśokedhmacite vahnau saghṛtaistaṇḍulairhunet || 10 || mantrī tribhuvanaṃ sarvaṃ vaśayatyeva nānyathā |
khādiraiḥ śakalaiḥ samyagedhite'gnau yathāvidhi || 11 || taṇḍulaistrisvāduyuktairjuhuyānmantravittamaḥ |
tena rājakulaṃ vaśyaṃ dhanadāddhanavān bhavet || 12 || arkavahnau hunenmantrī suśuddhaiḥ śālitaṇḍulaiḥ |
niyutaṃ rājyalakṣmīṃ ca rājaputro labhed dhruvam || 13 || trisvāduyuktairnalinairlakṣameke hunet sudhīḥ |
alakṣmīsahito martyo lakṣmīṃ prāpnoti niścitam || 14 || dhanadhānyādisaṃpattyā toṣayet tāṃ ca sādhakaḥ |
karuṇārdraṃ sanāthā sā kulaṃ tasya na muñcati || 15 || brāhmaṇaḥ svagṛhe bilvaṃ samāropya ca vardhayet |
śrīsūktaṃ ca japedeva tatpatrairjuhuyāt tataḥ || 16 || trisvāduyuktaiḥ kusumaiḥ phalairvāpi samidvaraiḥ |
skandhabhedaistasya narastanmūlaiścāpi saṃhunet || 17 || bilvamiśrahaviṣyāśī maṇḍalāt prāk svayaṃ ramā |
pratyakṣā ca bhavettasya kathamaśrīḥ kule bhavet || 18 || iti |
śrīyantrasāre— karṇikāyāṃ sādhyanāmagarbhaṃ tāraṃ vilikhya ca |
evā pitre ṛcaḥ pādacatuṣkaṃ cāpi taddale || 1 || aṣṭapatre yūyamiti dikcaivendrādi cāgniṣu [Versmitte unsicher] |
pādā lekhyāstato bāhyadalaṣoḍaśake kramāt || 2 || ālikhet ṣoḍaśadale tvaṃ somāsya cāpyṛcaḥ (pracikītyṛcaḥ) |
trīṇyakṣarāṇi prathame dvitīye sapta sapta ca || 3 || tṛtīye ca caturvarṇāṃsturīye pañca pañcame |
ṣaṣṭhe ṣaṭ caturo varṇān saptame'ṣṭa dale'ṣṭame || 4 || [Fußnoten: 1 ‘navaiḥ’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘tārthyaiḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ [Lesung unsicher] |
3 ‘paṭhan’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

prajāpate ṛco varṇāṃścaturo navame dale |
daśame ca dale varṇān pañca caikādaśe'pi ṣaṭ || 5 || dvādaśe caturo varṇān dale cāpi trayodaśe |
[caturdaśe caturvarṇān sapta pañcadaśe dale] || 6 || ṣoḍaśe cāpi ṣaḍvarṇān vilikhya ca dale bahiḥ |
āveṣṭya lipyā śrībījaṃ vilikhedbhūpurāśriṣu || 7 || yantraṃ ṛkpañcakasyaitaddhanadhānyadharāsutaiḥ |
gogajāśvādimahiṣasasyabhūṣādisaṃkulām || 8 || lakṣmīṃ samāvahedramyāṃ putrapautrādigāminīm |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || iti |
asyārthaḥ—tatra caturdalakamalakarṇikāmadhye sasādhyaṃ praṇavaṃ vilikhya, taddaleṣu “evāpitre” iti ṛcaḥ pādacatuṣṭayaṃ svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena pratidalamekaṃ pādaṃ vilikhya, tadbahiraṣṭadalaṃ kamalaṃ kṛtvā tasya digdaleṣu “yūyaṃ” ityādyṛcaḥ pādacatuṣṭayaṃ, koṇadaleṣu “evendrāgnī” ityādyṛcaḥ pādacatuṣṭayaṃ vilikhya, tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ kamalaṃ kṛtvā taddaleṣu “tvaṃ soma” ityādi ṛgdvayasya prathamadale trīṇyakṣarāṇi, dvitīye sapta, tṛtīye sapta, caturthe catvāri, pañcame pañca, ṣaṣṭhe ṣaṭ, saptame catvāri, aṣṭame'ṣṭa, “prajāpate na tvad” iti ṛco navame catvāri, daśame pañca, ekādaśe ṣaṭ, dvādaśe catvāri, trayodaśe'pi catvāri, caturdaśe catvāri, pañcadaśe sapta, ṣoḍaśe ṣaḍakṣarāṇi ceti vibhajya vilikhya, tadbahirvṛttadvayaṃ vidhāya tayorantarālavīthyām akārādikṣakārāntān mātṛkārṇān sabindukān veṣṭanarūpeṇa vilikhya, tadbahiścaturasraṃ kṛtvā tatkoṇeṣu śrībījaṃ likhet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || ṛkpañcakaṃ tu ṛgvede—vāmadevasya bṛhaspatiḥ triṣṭup |
“evā pitre viśvadevāya vṛṣṇe yajñairvidhema namasā havirbhiḥ |
bṛhaspate suprajā vīravanto vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇām” || 1 || “yūyamasmānnayata vasyo acchā niraṃhatibhyo maruto gṛṇānāḥ |
juṣadhvaṃ no havyadātiṃ yajatrā vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇām” || 2 || evendrāgnī ityasya kutsaḥ indrāgnī triṣṭup |
“evendrāgnī papivāṃsā sutasya viśvāsmabhyaṃ saṃ jayataṃ dhanāni |
tanno mitro varuṇo māmahantāmaditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ” || 3 || gautamasya triṣṭup |
“tvaṃ soma pracikito manīṣā tvaṃ rajiṣṭhamanu neṣi panthām |
tava praṇītī pitaro na indo deveṣu ratnamabhajanta dhīrāḥ” || 4 || prajāpate iti hiraṇyagarbha ṛṣiḥ ko devatā triṣṭupchandaḥ |
“prajāpate na tvadetānyanyo viśvā jātāni pari tā babhūva |
yatkāmāste juhumastanno astu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇām” || 5 || iti |
śrīyantrasāre— madhye tāraṃ sādhyayuktaṃ śriyaṃ koṇeṣu ṣaṭsvapi |
aṣṭapatre kesareṣu tatsvaradvaṃdvaṃ krameṇa ca || 1 || yā lakṣmīrityṛco varṇāṃścaturaścaturo bahiḥ |
aśvadāyā ṛcā sragvā [Lesung unsicher] harniśaṃ saṃveṣṭya kugṛhāśriṣu || 2 || śriyaṃ samālikhedyantraṃ sthāpitaṃ yatra mandire |
dhanairdhānyaiśca vibhavairanyairaśvagavādibhiḥ || 3 || āpūrayantī satataṃ tatraiva ramate ramā |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || iti |
asyārthaḥ—aṣṭadalapadmodare ṣaṭkoṇaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye sasādhyaṃ praṇavaṃ vilikhya, ṣaṭkoṇeṣu śrībījaṃ vilikhyāṣṭadalakesareṣu dvandvaśaḥ svarānālikhyāṣṭadaleṣu “yā lakṣmīḥ” ityṛco varṇāṃścaturaścaturo vilikhya, bahirvṛttatrayāntarāladvaye'ntargatāntarāle śrīsūkte'gre vakṣyamāṇa—“aśvadāyai godāyai” iti ṛcā saṃ—

• “aśvadāyai godāyai dhanadāyai mahādhane |
  dhanaṃ me juṣatāṃ devi sarvakāmāṃśca dehi me” ||

[Die vedischen Akzente des Drucks sind in dieser Arbeitsfassung nicht vollständig wiedergegeben.]

veṣṭya tadbahirgatāntarāle kādikṣāntavarṇairāveṣṭya tadbahiścaturasraṃ kṛtvā tatkoṇeṣu śrībījaṃ likhet |
etadyantramuktaphaladam |
“yā lakṣmīḥ sindhusaṃbhavā bhūtidhenuḥ purūvasuḥ |
padmā viśvā vasudevī sadā no juṣatāṃ gṛhe” || iti ṛk |
tathā— [Erster Halbvers fehlt im Druck] |
sadyādyaṃ bindusahitaṃ dvitīyaṃ bhuvaneśvarī || 4 || tṛtīyaṃ ca ramābījaṃ caturthaṃ kāmarājakam |
samudravarṇo dharmārthakāmamokṣaphalo mataḥ || 5 || sadyādya ai, binduyutaṃ tena aiṃ, anyat prasiddham |
tathā— ṛṣirbhṛgurnicṛtpūrvamanuṣṭup chanda īritam |
devatā kamalā proktā sarvasaṃpatkarī śubhā || 6 || pūrvamantravadevāsya ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || atha dhyānam— māṇikyābhā harigirinibhaiḥ kuñjarendraiścaturbhirnāsāgroccairmaṇimayaghaṭāmbhobhirāsicyamānā |
ambhojasthā varasarasijadvandvakābhītihastā lakṣmīḥ pāyādamaranikaraiḥ sevitāṅghryambujā sā || 6 || āyudhadhyānaṃ prāgvat |
pūrvodite ramāpīṭhe yajeddevīṃ ca pūrvavat |
arkalakṣaṃ japenmantrī niyatāśī ca saṃhunet || 7 || tatsahasraṃ sarojaiśca raktaistrisvādusaṃyutaiḥ |
pūrvānuktaprayogāṃśca kuryānmantrī yathāvidhi || 8 || sādhako manuvaryasya nidhibhiḥ sevyate svayam |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || prayogaḥ sugamaḥ |
tathā— kāmikāpañcamaṃ kālo antyasvaravibhūṣitaḥ |
vargādiḥ kṣveḍamacalā varuṇo dīrghayugbhṛguḥ || 9 || akṣiyugdhāntapavanasadyādyāśca dviṭhāvadhiḥ |
daśākṣaro nigadito mantraḥ proktaphalapradaḥ || 10 || iti |
kāmikāpañcamaṃ na, kālo ma, antyasvaro visargastena maḥ, vargādiḥ ka, kṣveḍaṃ ma, acalā la, varuṇo va, dīrghayuk vā, bhṛguḥ sa akṣiyuk si, dhāntaṃ na, pavano ya, sadyādya ai tena nyai, dviṭhaḥ svāhā || tathā— ṛṣyādyā dakṣasavirāṭkamalāḥ samudīritāḥ |
devī ca padminī viṣṇupatnī ca varadā matā || 11 || rūpāntā kamalā cābhirṅenamo'ntābhiruktavat |
pañcāṅgāni manorasya jātiyuktāni kalpayet || 12 || iti |
śāradāyām—“namo'ntāḥ praṇavādikāḥ” ityaṅgamantrā uditāḥ |
dhyānaṃ tu— taḍitpuñjābhāsā kamalayugadānābhayakarā śarīrācchabhāsā bhuvanavivaraṃ bhāsayati yā |
sarojasthā kāñcīmaṇimukuṭamañjīrarucirā śriye bhūyāllakṣmīḥ kucakalaśabhārānatatanuḥ || 13 || āyudhadhyānaṃ prāgvat |
ramāpīṭhe purā prokte yajellakṣmīṃ yathāvidhi |
ādāvaṅgāni tadbāhye balākādyaṣṭaśaktayaḥ || 14 ||

tadbāhye lokapālāśca tadastrāṇi tato bahiḥ |
evamabhyarcayellakṣmīṃ bhavet sākṣāddhanādhipaḥ || 15 || atha prayogaḥ—prāgvadyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi dakṣāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe virāṭchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śrīkamalāyai devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya prāgvadviniyogamuktvā mūlamantraṃ karayorvyāpayya, oṃ devyai namaḥ hṛdayāya namaḥ, oṃ padminyai namaḥ śirase0, oṃ viṣṇupatnyai0 śikhāyai0, oṃ varadāyai0 kavacāya0, oṃ kamalarūpāyai0 astrāya0, iti pañcāṅgamantrānaṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ karayorvinyasya, netravarjaṃ hṛdayādipañcāṅgeṣvapi vinyasya, dhyānādyaṅgapūjānte prāgvadaṣṭadale balākādyaṣṭaśaktīḥ saṃpūjya indrādyarcādi sarvaṃ prāgvat samāpayediti || tathā— paṅktilakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ |
taddaśāṃśaṃ sarasijaistrisvādvaktairhunet sudhīḥ || 16 || nadyāṃ samudragāminyāṃ kaṇṭhadaghne jale sthitaḥ |
lakṣatrayaṃ japenmantrī bhavedarthānvito naraḥ || 17 || nandyāvartaprasūnaiśca juhuyāduttarāhvabhe |
ramāṃ saṃpūjya sāhasraṃ tāvadbailvairmadhuplutaiḥ || 18 || phalairhunet paurṇamāsyāṃ pañcamyāṃ vā sitāmbujaiḥ |
śukravāre śvetapuṣpairmāsaṃ yo juhuyāt sudhīḥ || 19 || saṃvatsarāddhanaṃ pūrṇaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
kiṃ bahūktena bhajate manumenaṃ jitendriyaḥ || 20 || sa vāñchitārthā~llabhate vasudhānyasamṛddhiyuk |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || iti |
tathā— vākśaktiśrīkāmakhaṃ ca sāgnisadyāntasargayuk |
catṛtīyaṃ ca vargāditṛtīyaṃ kevalaśca taḥ || 21 || lohito'gniyuto vāmaśrutiyug bhṛgurīritaḥ |
turyavargādipavanasadyādyahṛdayāvadhi || 22 || dvādaśārṇo mahālakṣmīmanuḥ proktastu sūribhiḥ |
praṇavādyo'yameva syāt sarvasiddhikaro manuḥ || 23 || iti |
vāk vāgbījaṃ, śaktiḥ bhuvaneśvarībījaṃ, kāmastadbījaṃ, khaṃ ha, sa svarūpaṃ, agnī rephaḥ, sadyānta au, sargo visargaḥ, ebhiḥ piṇḍitaṃ hasrauḥ, catṛtīyaṃ ja, vargāditṛtīyaṃ ga, kevalaśca taḥ takāraḥ svararahitaḥ, lohitaḥ pa, agniyuk sarephaḥ tena pra, vāmaśrutiyuk ukārayuk bhṛguḥ sa tena su, turyavargādi ta, pavana ya, sadyādya ai tena tyai, hṛdayaṃ namaḥ, praṇavādyastrayodaśākṣaraḥ || tathā— ṛṣyādyā brahmagāyatrīmahālakṣmyaḥ samīritāḥ |
saṃśodhya manunā pāṇī praṇavādyaṃ hṛdantakam || 24 || aṅgulīṣu kramānmantrī vinyasedbījapañcakam |
mantraśeṣaṃ nyasenmantrī [talayorubhayorapi || 25 || mūrdhādi caraṇaṃ yāvanmantreṇa vyāpakaṃ nyaset |
mūrdhākṣivaktraguhyāṅghrau pañca bījāni vinyaset || 26 || śeṣaṃ saptārṇakaṃ mantrī] vinyased hṛdi dhātuṣu |
pañcabījaiḥ pañcamantrān śiṣṭaiḥ ṣaṣṭhaṃ tu kalpayet || 27 || caturthyantairjñānamukhairyuktaṃ vāpi ṣaḍaṅgakam |
jñānaiśvarye śaktibale vīryaṃ tejaśca ṣaṭ kramāt || 28 || evaṃ nyastatanurmantrī cintayediṣṭadevatām |
ādau smaret samudyānaṃ sarvartupratiśobhitam || 29 || vañjulairnāgaraṅgaiśca rasālaiḥ śrīdrumairapi |
tālaistamālairhintālaiḥ śālaiśca bakulairapi || 30 || karkandhubandhujīvaiśca campakairupaśobhitam |
mandāndolitakarpūrakadalīdalamaṇḍitam || 31 || aśokapāṭalānāgakovidāramanoramam |
mallikāyūthikākundamadayantīsugandhikam || 32 || [Fußnoten: 1 ‘pya’ ka. pāṭhaḥ [Lesung unsicher] |
2 ‘yutaiḥ’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
]

drākṣāvallīnāgavallīmādhavīdevadārubhiḥ |
namerubhirlavaṅgaiśca bakulaistilakaistathā || 33 || śobhitaṃ karṇikāraiśca candanai raktacandanaiḥ |
vañjulairmātuluṅgaiśca dāḍimīlakucaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 34 || nārikelaiśca kharjūraiḥ pūgaiḥ kuravakairvṛtam |
mālatīketakījātīpārantītulasīvṛtam || 35 || nandyāvartadamanakaiḥ sarvartukusumojjvalam |
amandaiḥ picumandaiśca mandārairupaśobhitam || 36 || viśiṣṭaiḥ panasaiścoccaiḥ śākhoṭaiḥ kuṭajairgiraiḥ [Schlusswort unsicher] |
avegapavanaspṛṣṭasumanogandhamañjulam || 37 || mahāsarastasya madhye smarenmantrī manoramam |
varaṭāhaṃsasaṅghāḍhyacakrakāraṇḍakojjvalam || 38 || bhramadbhramaramālābhiralaṃkṛtacaturdiśam |
kekikekāravākīrṇaṃ lakṣmaṇāsārasairvṛtam || 39 || phullaiḥ sarasijaiḥ ramyaiḥ kahlāraiḥ kairavairapi |
nīlendīvarasaṅghaiśca sugandhikusumairvṛtam || 40 || sarvartuśobhikalpadruvanamaṇḍitamujjvalam |
pulinaṃ tatra tanmadhye maṇḍapaṃ ratnakuṭṭimam || 41 || samudyadarkasaṃdohakiraṇadyutibhāsvaram |
himaraśmikaravrātasiktāmṛtasuśītalam || 42 || prollasadvālitasvarṇaprākārasumanoharam [Anfangskompositum unsicher] |
nānāratnaugharacitacaturdvārasamanvitam || 43 || navaratnamayaprodyaddvārāṣṭakaśobhitam |
nūtanoccanmahāratnai racitottuṅgagopuram || 44 || taptagālitahemācchadaṇḍadhvajasamūhakam |
vaiḍūryādimahāratnaracitastambharājitam || 45 || saṃtaptasvarṇaracitagavākṣaśatasaṃkulam |
hemadaṇḍasphuraddīpasahasrasumanoharam || 46 || nānāvidhakṣaumavastraracitābhiśca kāñcanaiḥ (?) |
samudraparighaṇṭakāyuktapatākābhirapyāvṛtam [Glockenkompositum unsicher] || 47 || śaradrākāsudhāraśmidukūlaracitaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
vicitravasanodbhūtairvṛtaṃ candrātapairapi || 48 || kāñcanorvīmaṇivrātakuṭṭimālaṃkṛtaṃ śubham |
ghanasārāgurusvambukastūrīkuṅkumairapi || 49 || tamāladravya(va)jātaiśca sugandhibhirathetaraiḥ |
āmoditacaturdvāraṃ maṇḍapaṃ pravicintayet || 50 || (tadantaḥ pārijātasya mūle siṃhāsanaṃ navam |
nānāratnagaṇākīrṇaṃ tatra devīṃ vicintayet ||) bālabhāskarasatkāntiṃ śaśiśekharamaṇḍitām |
muktāhārojjvalāṃ ramyāṃ ratnākalpavibhūṣitām || 51 || hastāmbhojairvibhrāṇāṃ nūtanāṃ śālimañjarīm |
padmadvayaṃ kaustubhaṃ ca sasmitāsyasaroruhām || 52 || vikacotpalasaṃśobhilocanatrayasaṃyutām |
karṇapūrasphullaraktotpalapadmadvayām || 53 || nitambabimbavilasadraśanādāmamañjulām |
valitrayalasadvedimadhyadeśasuśobhitām || 54 || gambhīrāvartahṛ(bhṛ)nnābhihradamaṇḍalamaṇḍitām |
yakṣakardamasaṃliptapīnonnataghanastanīm || 55 || kumbhikumbhāsthimauktikamuktādāmavirājitām [Schmuckkompositum teilweise unsicher] |
kṣaumottarāsaṅgavatīṃ puṣpadāmasubhūṣitām || 56 || gālitasvarṇakhacitavalayādyaṅgadojjvalām |
kāñcanodyatpadmarāgamaṇisaṃbaddhakaṅkaṇām || 57 || nānāvidhalasadratnamudrikālaṃkṛtāṅgulīm |
kambukaṇṭhakalārāvāṃ svarṇagraiveyarājitām || 58 || vicitranānālaṅkārālaṅkṛtāṅgāṃ śucismitām |
udyadarkaprabhābhāsvadratnatāṭaṅkaśobhitām || 59 || [Fußnoten: 1 ‘raktātapa’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘pāri’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘sarojaiḥ’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘vītāṃ’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
]

karṇapūrīkṛtasvarṇabaddharatnāṅkuśāṃ śubhām |
pravālavilasatkāntirucirādharapallavām || 60 || śekharapro(śaṅkharuco)llasadramyadaśanāvaliśobhitām |
nirlāñchanaśaradrākātārādhipaśubhānanām || 61 || pañcasāyakakodaṇḍavilāsādhikabhrūyugām |
bibhrāṇāṃ nāsikāṃ prodyattilapuṣpajayodyatām || 62 || śītāṃśuśakalākārarucirālikarājitām |
ghanasaugandhyasaṃpannamṛganābhiviśeṣakām || 63 || manākkuñcitasusnigdhanīlamañjulamūrdhajām |
pārijātadrukusumagandhavāhisumūrdhajām || 64 || [anarghyaratnaghaṭitamukuṭāṅkitamastakām] |
taptahāṭakasaṃbaddhanānāratnaughaśekharām || 65 || saundaryabhūmeravadhiṃ tejasāṃ janmabhūmikām |
vilāsalakṣmībhavanaṃ mahālakṣmīṃ vicintayet || 66 || vāmādhaḥkaramāramya dakṣādhaḥkaraparyantamāyudhadhyānam |
purāprokte ramāpīṭhe devīṃ samyak prapūjayet |
dadyādbījenāsanaṃ ca svāṇunā mūrtikalpanā || 67 || dakṣabhāge yajeddevyā gaṇapaṃ cānyatastathā |
sumanoñjalihastaṃ ca puṣpadhanvānamarcayet || 68 || aṅgāni pūjayedādau yathāsthāneṣu mantravit |
aṣṭapatreṣvimāḥ pūjyā umā śrīśca sarasvatī || 69 || durgā dharaṇigāyatryau devyuṣā ceti śaktayaḥ |
nānālaṅkaraṇāḍhyāḥ syurambhojadvayapāṇayaḥ || 70 || aṅghriprakṣālanārthaṃ ca prodyate jahnusūryaje |
pūjanīye prayatnena karābhyāṃ dhṛtacāmarau || 71 || nidhī pūjyau ca varuṇaṃ paścime chatradhāriṇam |
paritaśca yajedrāśīn grahāṃścaiva tato'rcayet || 72 || caturdantān diggajāṃśca yajedāśāsu mantravit |
lokapālāṃstadastrāṇi tattadbāhye yajet sudhīḥ || 73 || airāvataḥ puṇḍarīko vāmanaḥ kumudo'ñjanaḥ |
puṣpadantaḥ sārvabhaumaḥ supratīkaśca te kramāt || 74 || iti |
atha prayogaḥ—tatra prāgvat prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śrīmahālakṣmīdevatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, prāgvadviniyogamutkīrtya (mūlamantreṇa karayorvyāpakaṃ kṛtvā, aṅguṣṭhayoḥ aiṃ namaḥ, tarjanyoḥ hrīṃ0, madhyamayoḥ śrīṃ0, anāmikayoḥ klīṃ0, kaniṣṭhikayoḥ hasrauḥ0, karatalayoḥ jagatprasūtyai namaḥ || mūrdhni aiṃ namaḥ, cakṣuṣoḥ hrīṃ0, vakṣasi śrīṃ0, guhye klīṃ0, pādayoḥ hasrauḥ0, hṛdi saptadhātuṣu—tvaci jaṃ namaḥ, rakte gaṃ0, māṃse praṃ0, medasi sūṃ0, asthiṣu tyaiṃ0, majjāyāṃ naṃ0, śukre maṃ namaḥ, iti vinyasya,) aiṃ jñānāya namaḥ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
hrīṃ aiśvaryāya namaḥ śirase svāhā |
śrīṃ śaktaye namaḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
klīṃ balāya namaḥ kavacāya huṃ |
hasrauḥ vīryāya namaḥ netrābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
jagatprasūtyai tejase namaḥ astrāya phaṭ |
iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrānaṅguṣṭhāditalāntaṃ mūlamantrābhimṛṣyoḥ karayorvinyasya hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgeṣvapi nyaset |
tataḥ sakesaramaṣṭadalakamalaṃ tadbahirdvādaśadalakamalaṃ tadbahirnavadalaṃ kamalaṃ tadbahiścaturdvārayutacaturasratrayamiti pūjācakraṃ nirmāya, prāgvat purataḥ saṃsthāpya dhyānādipuṣpopacārānte karṇikāyāṃ devyā dakṣiṇe gaṇapataye namaḥ vāme kāmadevāya iti saṃpūjya, prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjyāṣṭadale umāyai namaḥ, śriyai0, sarasvatyai0, durgāyai0, dhariṇyai0, gāyatryai0, devyai0, uṣāyai0, iti svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena saṃpūjya, devyā dakṣiṇacaraṇasamīpe gaṅgāyai namaḥ, vāmasamīpe yamunāyai namaḥ |
devīdakṣiṇe śaṅkhanidhaye namaḥ |
vāme padmanidhaye namaḥ iti saṃpūjya, dvādaśadale meṣāya namaḥ, vṛṣāya0 mithunāya0 karkāya0 siṃhāya0 kanyāyai0 tulāyai0 vṛścikāya0 dhanuṣe0 makarāya0 kumbhāya0 mīnāya namaḥ |
tadba— [Fußnoten: 1 ‘citrikām’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘padmojjvalodyatāṃ’ ka. kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

hirnavadale ravaye namaḥ, somāya0 maṅgalāya0 budhāya0 bṛhaspataye0 śukrāya0 śanaiścarāya0 rāhave0 ketubhyo namaḥ |
tadbahiścaturasrakamalayorantarāle devyagrādyaṣṭadikṣu airāvatāya namaḥ, puṇḍarīkāya0 vāmanāya0 kumudāya0 añjanāya0 puṣpadantāya0 sārvabhaumāya0 supratīkāya namaḥ |
iti prādakṣiṇyena saṃpūjya, prāgvadvīthīdvaye digīśān tadastrāṇi ca samabhyarcya dhūpadīpādiśeṣaṃ prāgvat samāpayediti |
tathā— japedbhāskaralakṣaṃ ca niyatāśī yatavrataḥ |
taddaśāṃśaṃ prajuhuyād ghṛtaistrisvādusaṃyutaiḥ || 75 || padmai ramādrumaphalaiḥ pratyekamayutaṃ hunet |
vāsitaiḥ śucibhistoyaistarpayedayutadvayam || 76 || iti |
atra ghṛtairdaśāṃśahomaṃ vidhāya taddaśāṃśatarpaṇādi nirvartya paścādayutadvayahomamayutadvayatarpaṇaṃ ca vidadhyāt, ityanyamantrebhyo viśeṣaḥ || tathā— evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī gurubhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ |
kuryāt kāmyāni karmāṇi svābhīṣṭāni ca mantravit || 77 || ājyāplutābhirdūrvābhirāyuṣkāmo hunennaraḥ |
sahasraṃ daśarātraṃ ca samiddhe havyavāhane || 78 || śatāhvābhirguḍūcībhiraṣṭottarasahasrakam |
saptāhaṃ juhuyājjīved vatsarāṇāṃ śataṃ sudhīḥ || 79 || śatāhvābhirdūrvābhiḥ |
dīrghāyuśca ghṛtābhyaktaistilaiḥ prajuhuyādbudhaḥ |
ārogyakāmo juhuyādārabhyārkadinaṃ sudhīḥ || 80 || daśāṃśaṃ pratyahaṃ cāpi sarpiraktān samidvarān |
kaṇṭhadaghne jale sthitvā mahālakṣmīmanusmaran || 81 || samidvarānarkajān |
aṣṭādhikasahasraṃ ca prordhvabāhurjapenmanum |
sa vāñchitārthaṃ labhate ārogyamapi sādhakaḥ || 82 || anvahaṃ juhuyādaṣṭasahasraṃ śālibhirdhruvam |
so'cirāllabhate lakṣmīṃ mahatīṃ sādhakottamaḥ || 83 || aṣṭasahasramaṣṭādhikasahasramityarthaḥ |
ramālatāprasūnairvā nandyāvartasamudbhavaiḥ |
śvetasarṣapakairājyaplutairvā juhuyādbudhaḥ || 84 || prathīyasīṃ ramāmāpnotyacirāt sādhako dhruvam |
mānyate ca tathā sarvairjantubhirnānyathātra ca || 85 || nālikerarajoyuktairmaricairjīrekānvitaiḥ |
guḍayuktairghṛtapakvairapūpairjuhuyāt sudhīḥ || 86 || saṃyataḥ pratyahaṃ cāṣṭaśataṃ pāyasabhug dvijaḥ |
maṇḍalād dhruvaṃ sākṣād bhavedvaiśravaṇastathā || 87 || guḍamiśrahaviṣyasya homādannasamṛddhimān |
aṣṭottarasahasraṃ ca japāpūnāni saṃhunet || 88 || saṃgṛhya tadbhasma mantrī nāgavallīrasena ca |
sahitaṃ tilakaṃ kuryāt sarvavaśyaṃ bhaved dhruvam || 89 || palāśotthasamidbhiśca kusumairjuhuyāt tathā |
vaśyā bhaveyurmūrdhajā vaśinastasya mantriṇaḥ || 90 || jātikākusumairmantrī rājānaṃ vaśamānayet |
juhuyādaruṇāmbhojairvaiśyāḥ syustena vaśyagāḥ || 91 || nīlotpalānāṃ homena vaśyāścaraṇasambhavāḥ |
vaśayet pramadā vidvān madhūkakusumairghṛtaiḥ || 92 || navakoṣṭhātmakaṃ samyaṅmaṇḍalaṃ racayet sudhīḥ |
madhye yantraṃ ca ruciraṃ kalpayed yathāvidhi || 93 || yantraṃ vakṣyamāṇam |
teṣu koṣṭheṣu navasu vinyaset kalaśān nava |
śubhāṃścandanakāśmīraliptasarvāṅgakān navān || 94 || kūrcataṇḍulasaṃyuktān sarvadṛṣṭimanoharān |
pūrayecca yathāvat tān vāsitaistīrthapuṣkaraiḥ || 95 ||

karṣasvarṇena racitaṃ navaratnasamanvitam |
karṇikāmadhyavilasadyantraṃ padmaṃ tu kārayet || 96 || madhyasthakalaśe ramyaṃ yathāvat tadvinikṣipet |
pañcaratnāni sarveṣu kalaśeṣu vinikṣipet || 97 || pañcaratnāni tu— vajraṃ muktāphalaṃ nīlaṃ padmarāgaṃ tathaiva ca |
marakatena samāyuktaṃ pañcaratnamidaṃ viduḥ || 1 || iti purāṇoktāni |
tathā— vaṭīrauśīrakāśmīracandrāgurutamālakam |
jātīkaṅkolasaṃyuktaṃ saṃpiṣyet tāni bhāgaśaḥ || 98 || kalaśeṣu ca sarveṣu yathāvidhi viloḍayet |
sadābhadrā ca dūrvā ca devī śrīśca madhuvratā || 99 || apāmārgasya patrāṇi muśalī vajravallarī |
cakrapriyaṅguvrīhīṃśca mudragodhūmataṇḍulān [mudra im Druck unsicher, wohl mudga] || 100 || śālimāṣāṃśca satilān yavān prakṣipya niściyet |
kadalīnārikelaśrīdhātrīlakucabhūruhām || 101 || phalāni padmabakulajātisaugandhikāni ca |
mallikācampakāśokapunnāgotthāni nikṣipet || 102 || puṣpāṇi ketakīṃ tadvat tulasīpallavāni ca |
nyagrodhodumbaraplakṣacaityānā brahmakūrcakam [Baumkompositum unsicher] || 103 || prakṣipya ghaṭavaktrāṇi cchādayet pūpakaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
sākṣataiḥ saphalaistāṃśca veṣṭayet kṣaumavāsasā || 104 || teṣu madhyasthakalaśe samāvāhya maheśvarīm |
mahālakṣmīṃ candanādyairupacāraiśca saṃyajet || 105 || śiṣṭeṣvaṣṭasu kumbheṣu hyumādyāḥ kramato yajet |
sugandhaiścandanaiḥ puṣpairmanojñairdhūpadīpakaiḥ || 106 || bhakṣyabhojyanivedyaiśca yathāvidhi yajet sudhīḥ |
saṃspṛśya tān ghaṭān mantrī trisahasraṃ manuṃ japet || 107 || tataḥ sādhyaṃ samānīya saṃyataṃ sthaṇḍile śubhe |
supīṭhe taṃ niveśyārtha tasmin sādhye tu yojayet || 108 || manoharairalaṅkārairvividhairvasanairapi |
ādarāt tamalaṅkṛtya suraktaṃ sumanottamam || 109 || suvāsinībhiryoṣābhirmiśritānāṃ dvijanmanām |
saharṣavacaneḥ sarvavādyānāṃ ninadaiḥ saha || 110 || vedaghoṣeṇa ca saha lagne caiva suśobhane |
teṣu madhyasthitaṃ kumbhaṃ samudghṛtya guruḥ svayam || 111 || mūlamantraṃ japan siñcet sādhyaśīrṣe tato'paraiḥ |
kalaśaiḥ pūrvavat siktvā hastenāsya śiśoḥ śiraḥ || 112 || saṃspṛśan vedagaditāmāśiṣaṃ ca prayacchati |
kalyāṇamastu ca sadā saṃpadaśca nirākulāḥ || 113 || prasīdatu mahālakṣmīḥ sakalā devatā api |
rakṣantu tvāṃ sadaivātra vijayā'stu sukhī bhava || 114 || itthaṃ dattvāśiṣaḥ paścādvāsasī paridhāpya ca |
ācāntaḥ praṇamet samyagyathāvidhi guruṃ śiśuḥ || 115 || nānātithaiśca vasanairnānālaṅkaraṇairapi [erstes Wort undeutlich] |
dhanairdhānyai ratnagobhirmahiṣībhiśca dāsakaiḥ || 116 || dāsībhirdevatābuddhyā guruṃ saṃtoṣayet sudhīḥ |
nānāvidhairbhakṣyabhojyairlehyacoṣyaistathetaraiḥ || 117 || dīnāndhakṛpaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ bhojayecca dvijanmanaḥ |
tataḥ svamandire kuryādutsavaṃ bandhubhiḥ saha || 118 || ṣaṭtryekāharamyaṃ ca tataḥ sa naravaraḥ svayam |
kṛtārthaṃ manyate samyagātmānaṃ nānyathātra hi || 119 || rājā śatrūn vijayate'bhiṣiktaśca yathāvidhi |
rājaputraśca rājyepsuracirādāpnuyāt padam || 120 || [Fußnoten: 1 ‘śubhe pīṭhe taṃ niveśya’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘nyastaśirośiraḥ’ ka. kha. pāṭhaḥ [Lesung unsicher] |
]

vandhyābhiṣiktā ramaṇī hyacirādvāñchitaṃ sutam |
mahāmatiṃ ca labhate nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 121 || mahābhayeṣu bhūtādinimittotthabhayeṣu ca |
kṛtyādrohādidoṣe ca prakuryādabhiṣecanam || 122 || abhiṣekeṇāmunā ca nṛṇāṃ bhavati niścitam |
sarvasaṃpacca saubhāgyaṃ sarvāmayaśamastathā || 123 || sarvāpadvāraṇaṃ caiva sarvasaukhyāni niścitam |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || paṭīroścandanaḥ |
uśīro vālakaṃ |
kāśmīraṃ kuṅkumaṃ kesaramiti prasiddham |
candraḥ karpūraḥ |
tamālakaṃ patrajaṃ |
jātī jātīphalaṃ, kaṅkolaṃ kola iti prasiddham |
bhāgaśaḥ samabhāgena |
sadābhadrā mustā |
devī sahadevī |
śrīraparājitā |
madhuvratā bhṛṅgarājaḥ |
muśalī tālamūlī |
vajravallarī indravāruṇī |
priyaṅguḥ kāṅgunī |
śrīḥ bilvaḥ |
dhātrī āmalakī, lakuco baḍahara iti prasiddhaḥ |
bakulaḥ baulasarīti prasiddhaḥ |
plakṣaḥ pākaḍīti prasiddhaḥ |
caityo grāmaprasiddhihetubhūto mahāvṛkṣaḥ |
brahmakūrcaṃ pañcagavyam |
pūpakairācchādanapātraiḥ || tathā— śrīmāyākāmayuktaṃ praṇavagatamatho sādhyamālikhya madhye kiñjalke pūtabījatritayamapi likhed yugmaśaścārkapatre |
mantrārṇān ṣoḍaśāraṃ svara lasitadalaṃ kādiyukpatramūlaṃ hasrodyatkoṇabhūmīgṛhayugalavaṣaṭprāntatārṇātaṃ syāt [letzte Verszeile teilweise unsicher] || 124 || yantrametanmahālakṣmyāḥ proktaṃ saṃpatkaraṃ param |
sarvasaubhāgyadaṃ cāpi sarvaduḥkhavimocanam || 125 || āpannivāraṇaṃ proktaṃ kiṃ bahūktena sarvadam |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || iti |
asyārthaḥ—dvādaśadalaṃ padmaṃ viracya tatkarṇikāyāṃ praṇavaṃ vilikhya tasyodare śrīmāyākāmabījāni (sādhyanāma ca vilikhya tatkesareṣu proktaśrīmāyākāmabījāni) pratikesaramekaikamiti bījatrayasyāṣṭāvṛttyā caturviṃśatikesareṣvapi vilikhya dvādaśapatreṣu mūlamantrasya varṇānekaikaśo vilikhya tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ padmaṃ kṛtvā tatkesareṣu kakārādisakārāntān varṇān dvātriṃśataṃ dvandvaśo vilikhya daleṣu ṣoḍaśa svarān vilikhya, tadbahiścaturasradvayenāṣṭakoṇaṃ kṛtvā, tatkoṇeṣu pratikoṇaṃ hasrauṃ [Bījaverbindung unsicher] vilikhya vaṣaḍantayā tvaritāvidyayā veṣṭayet |
atra tvaritāvidyāveṣṭane tvaṣṭakoṇādbahirvṛttadvayaṃ kṛtvā tayorantarālavīthyāṃ yathoktayā tvaritāvidyayā veṣṭayediti sampradāyaḥ |
etadyantramuktaphaladam || tathā— tāraśrīśaktilakṣmīkamaryoḥ śivayutā dharā |
caturānanamaryau ca dīrghayuktaḥ purandaraḥ || 126 || upāntyaḥ śivayugvāyulohito'gniyuto bhṛguḥ |
caturthasvarayuk thāntaḥ punaretat trayaṃ vadet || 127 || bījatrayaṃ mahālakṣmi hṛdanto gadito manuḥ |
sarvado vai mahālakṣmyā mantrarājaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 128 || iti |
tāraḥ praṇavaḥ, śrīḥ śrībījaṃ, śaktirbhuvaneśī, lakṣmīḥ śrībījaṃ, kaṃ svarūpaṃ, maryo makāraḥ, śiva e dharā la tena le, caturānanaḥ ka, maryo ma, dīrghayuktaḥ purandaraḥ lā, upāntyo la, śiva e vāyu ya tena ye |
lohitaḥ pa, agniḥ rephastena pra, bhṛguḥ sa caturthasvara ī tena sī, thānto da, punaretat trayaṃ prasīdeti |
bījatrayaṃ śrīśaktilakṣmībījāni |
mahālakṣmi svarūpaṃ, hṛdanto namo'ntaḥ || atra kecit lakṣmīśabdaṃ caturthyantatvenecchanti, “mahālakṣmyai” ityevoddharanti |
tathāca prapañcasāre “samahālakṣmyai hṛdindirāmantaḥ” iti (12 |
27) |
sārasaṃgrahe— tribījapuṭitairmantravarṇaiḥ pañcāṅgamīritam |
trīṣvagnivahnivedaiśca tato devīṃ vicintayet [Lautzählung undeutlich] || 1 ||

iṣuḥ 5 agniḥ 3 vedaḥ 4 |
dhyānam— sindūrāraktakāntiḥ sarasijavasatiścārulāvaṇyabhūmirhastābjai ratnapātraṃ sarasijayugalaṃ darpaṇaṃ saṃvahantī |
dāsībhiścābhivītā maṇimayamukuṭā hārasatkuṇḍalāḍhyā kāñcīprodyannitambāṅgadalasitabhujā śreyase vo'stu lakṣmīḥ || 2 || vāmādhaḥkaramārabhya dakṣiṇādhaḥkaraparyantamāyudhadhyānaṃ dakṣādhastādārabhya vā |
pūrvodite yajet pīṭhe vakṣyamāṇena vartmanā |
purāṅgāni yajet paścāt śrīdharādiṃstataḥ sudhīḥ || 3 || śrīdharaśca hṛṣīkeśo vaikuṇṭho viśvarūpakaḥ |
vāsudevādayaśceme catvāraḥ samudīritāḥ || 4 || bhāratyādibhiranyā syāt bhāratī pārvatī tathā |
cāndrī śacī ca saṃproktā damakādyān yajedgajān || 5 || yajedgaṇān mahālakṣmyā anurāgādikān bahiḥ |
anurāgo visaṃvādo vijayo vallabho madaḥ || 6 || harṣo balaśca tejaśca yajellokeśvarān bahiḥ |
tadāyudhāni tadbāhye pūjayeccandanādibhiḥ || 7 || evaṃ saṃpūjayellakṣmīṃ yo martyo vidhināmunā |
tatra nityaṃ mahālakṣmīrvardhate na jahāti tam || 8 || iti |
atha prayogaḥ—prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi dakṣaprajāpataye ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīmahālakṣmīdevatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya prāgvadviniyogamutkīrtya, śrīṃhrīṃśrīṃ kamale śrīṃhrīṃśrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
śrīṃhrīṃśrīṃ kamalālaye śrīṃhrīṃśrīṃ śirase svāhā |
śrīṃhrīṃśrīṃ prasīda śrīṃhrīṃśrīṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
śrīṃhrīṃśrīṃ prasīda śrīṃhrīṃśrīṃ kavacāya huṃ |
śrīṃhrīṃśrīṃ mahālakṣmyai śrīṃhrīṃśrīṃ astrāya phaṭ |
iti pañcāṅgamantrān mūlābhimṛṣṭayoḥ karayoraṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhikāntasvāṅgulīṣu vinyasya, netravarjaṃ hṛdayādiṣu ca nyaset |
tato dhyānamānasapūjānte'ṣṭadalakamalatrayaṃ caturdvārayutacaturasratrayāvṛtaṃ pūjācakramuddhṛtya, arghyasthāpanādyaṅgapūjānte'ntaraṣṭadaleṣu oṃśrīdharāya namaḥ |
hṛṣīkeśāya namaḥ |
vaikuṇṭhāya0 |
viśvarūpāya0 |
vāsudevāya0 |
saṅkarṣaṇāya0 |
pradyumnāya0 aniruddhāya0, iti devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyena saṃpūjya, dvitīye'ṣṭadale dikṣu patreṣu bhāratyai namaḥ |
pārvatyai0 |
cāndryai0 |
śacyai0 |
āgneyādiṣu patreṣu damakāya namaḥ, salilāya0, guggulave0, kuraṇṭakāya0, iti saṃpūjya, tṛtīye'ṣṭadale anurāgāya namaḥ |
visaṃvādāya0, vijayāya0, vallabhāya0, madāya0, harṣāya0, balāya0, tejase0, iti saṃpūjya prāgvad digīśādi śeṣaṃ samāpayet iti || dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃ tu—aṅgaiḥ prathamāvaraṇaṃ, bhāratyādicatasṛbhiḥ śrīdharādibhiścaturbhiśca dvitīyam, anurāgādibhistṛtīyaṃ, tato lokeśāstaddhetayaśca iti pañcāvaraṇamuktam |
dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ— lakṣaṃ japet phalairbailvairjuhuyānmadhurokṣitaiḥ |
daśāṃśaṃ saṃskṛte vahnau prākproktenaiva vartmanā || 1 || iti |
eṣa japaḥ kṛtayugaparaḥ |
evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī sādhayediṣṭamātmanaḥ |
candanāktaiḥ sarasijairlakṣaṃ prajuhuyāt sudhīḥ || 2 || labhate nṛpatirvairisāmrājyaṃ samaraṃ vinā |
mahālakṣmīmanuṃ caiva japan rājasabhāṃ vrajet || 3 || tatra saṃmānyate nityaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
sahadevī ramā dūrvā krāntā bhadrā madhuvratā || 4 || śakravallī cāñjalinī muśalī haricandanam |
ghanasāraṃ candanaṃ ca kaṃkilaṃ rocanaṃ ca rū [letzte Stoffnamen unsicher] || 5 ||

māyūrakesarau sarvaṃ piṣṭvā samyag haridrayā |
saṃjaptaṃ manunā samyagaṣṭottarasahasrataḥ || 6 || anena tilakaṃ kṛtvā sarvavaśyaṃ bhaved dhruvam |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || ramā śrīlatā |
krāntā aparājitā |
haricandanaṃ raktacandanam |
“harirnā kapile triṣu” iti kośāt |
ghanasāraḥ karpūraḥ |
ruk kuṣṭham || sārasaṃgrahe— praṇavaṃ śuddhavāsānte se hṛdante mahāpadam |
ṅe'ntaśrīhṛnmanuḥ proktaścaturdaśabhirakṣaraiḥ || 1 || śuddhavāsa svarūpaṃ |
se svarūpaṃ |
hṛnnamaḥ |
mahā svarūpaṃ |
ṅe'ntā śrīḥ śriyai |
hṛnnamaḥ |
manoḥ padaiśca pañcāṅgaṃ pūrvavad dhyānapūjanam |
japādilakṣametasya padmairhomo daśāṃśataḥ || 2 || pūrvavat mahālakṣmīmantravat |
japaḥ kaliyugaparaḥ |
tarpaṇādikamapi tatroktaṃ jñeyam |
tathā— yauṃtauṃmauṃtabhaye proktvā śriyai śrīrnama ityatha |
ekādaśārṇo mantro'yaṃ jamadagnirmunirmataḥ || 3 || yauṃtauṃmauṃtabhaye svarūpaṃ, śriyai śrīrnama ityapi svarūpam |
triṣṭupchando ramādevī devatā parikīrtitā |
ādyaṣṇmantravarṇaiśca hṛdantairhṛdi ṭhāntakaiḥ || 4 || śiraḥ, śikhā vaṣaṭ bhūyo hṛt (huṃ) bhāntaiḥ kavacaṃ matam |
śriyai netre śrīrnamo'straṃ vidadhyād dhyānamuktavat |
dhyānamityupalakṣaṇam |
pūjādikamapi tathā jñeyam |
atha prayogaḥ—prāgvadyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi jamadagnaye ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe triṣṭupchandase namaḥ, hṛdi śrīmahālakṣmyai devatāyai namaḥ, iti vinyasya prāgvadviniyogamuktvā, yauṃtauṃmauṃtabhaye namaḥ hṛdayāya namaḥ, yauṃtauṃmauṃtabhaye svāhā śirase svāhā, yauṃtauṃmauṃtabhaye vaṣaṭ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, yauṃtauṃmauṃtabhaye huṃ kavacāya huṃ |
śriyai netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
śrīrnamaḥ astrāya phaṭ |
iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān prāgvat karayorhṛdayādiṣu ca vinyasya śeṣaṃ mahālakṣmīvat sarvaṃ kuryāt || tathā— nityaṃ dvādaśasāhasraṃ saptarātraṃ manuṃ japet |
tena siddho bhavenmantraḥ sādhakasya na saṃśayaḥ || 6 || atra homo noktaḥ |
tathāpi pūrvoktamantrahomadravyairjapadaśāṃśato homaḥ kāryaḥ, iti sāmpradāyikāḥ |
tathā— lakṣmīṃ suvarṇāṅkurāṃ dhyātvā mantramimaṃ japet |
aṣṭottarasahasraṃ ca sa labhedvāñchitāṃ śriyam || 7 || japannaṣṭaśataṃ viśvaṃ tilakādvaśayed dhruvam |
māsatrayaṃ tathā japtvā grāmaṃ mantrī samāpnuyāt || 8 || iti |
tathā— padmaprabhepadaṃ padmasundarīti padaṃ vadet |
padme'gnivadhūrmantraścaturdaśabhirakṣaraiḥ || 9 || mantroddhārastu sugamaḥ |
padaiścaturbhiḥ sarveṇa pañcāṅgaṃ gaditaṃ manoḥ |
japapūjādikaṃ sarvamasya pūrvavadācaret || 10 || pūrvavadekādaśākṣaroktavat |
“iyaṃ siddhā mahāvidyā bhaktānāṃ kalpavallikā” |
etena puraścaraṇamapi tatroktameva || atha śaktilakṣmīmantraḥ sa tu vakṣyamāṇatripuṭāmantra eva (22 śvā0) |
yajanavidhirapi tatrokta eva jñeyaḥ || dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām— atha vakṣye mahādevi sarvasāmrājyadevatām |
yasyā ārādhanād viṣṇurabhūllakṣmīpatiḥ svayam || 1 || [Fußnote: 1 ‘kuryāt’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
Die Nasalzeichen der gedrängten Folge yauṃtauṃmauṃ sind im Druck nicht in jeder Wiederholung gleich klar.]

candraḥ samadanaṃ kṣmeśo vahnidīrghākṣimaṇḍitaḥ |
bindukrūreśvarīyukto dvitayaṃ vaiṣṇavī priye [dvitayaṃ Lesung unsicher] || 2 || śrībījaṃ saṃpuṭaṃ kuryāt sarvasāmrājyadāyinī |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || iti |
candraḥ sa, madanaṃ kakāraḥ, kṣmā lakāraḥ, īśo hakāraḥ, vahnī rephaḥ, dīrghākṣī īkāraḥ, binduśabdena nādo gṛhyate janakajanyayostayorabhedāt |
nādabindvorjanakajanyatvam |
tacca śāradātilake—“āsīcchaktistato nādo nādādbindusamudbhavaḥ” (1 |
7) iti |
krūreśvarī binduḥ, etena māyoddhṛtā |
tathā— [Erster Halbvers fehlt im Druck] |
ṛṣirharistathā chando gāyatrī cāsya saṃmatā || 3 || devatā mohinī lakṣmīḥ sarvasāmrājyadāyinī |
bījaṃ kūṭaṃ samākhyātaṃ śaktiḥ śrībījamucyate || 4 || ṣaḍbhiḥ kūṭaṃ svarairbhittvā ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset |
atasīpuṣpasaṃkāśāṃ ratnabhūṣaṇabhūṣitām || 5 || śaṅkhacakragadāpadmaśārṅgabāṇadharāṃ karaiḥ |
ṣaḍbhiḥ karābhyāṃ deveśi varadābhayaśobhitām || 6 || dhyāyediti śeṣaḥ |
vāmādyūrdhvayorādye, tadādyadhaḥsthayorapare, tadādyadhaḥsthayoritare ityāyudhadhyānam |
tathā— [Anfang fehlt im Druck] yantroddhāraṃ śṛṇu priye |
trikoṇaṃ cāṣṭapatraṃ ca bhūvimbaṃ ca tato likhet || 7 || caturdvāropaśobhāḍhyaṃ yantrametat samālikhet |
asmin samāvāhya devīṃ pūjayedupacārakaiḥ || 8 || pūrvavat parameśāni ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ yajet |
gāyatrī caiva sāvitrī sarasvatyagrakoṇataḥ || 9 || krameṇa pūjayenmantrī brāhmyādyāśca svaraiḥ pṛthak |
aṣṭapatreṣu bhūvimbe śakroccāreṇa pūjayet || 10 || aṣṭādaśamahākoṭiyoginībhyo namo likhet |
anena manunā paścādindrādīn pūjayet tataḥ || 21 || punardevīṃ samabhyarcya gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ |
vaṭukakṣetrapālebhyo yoginībhyo baliṃ haret || 12 || atra vaṭukakṣetrapālebhya iti bahuvacanaṃ gaṇeśasyāpi grahaṇārtham |
tena vaṭukakṣetrapālagaṇeśebhya ityarthaḥ || atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi haraye ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe gāyatrīchandase namaḥ, hṛdaye śrīsarvasāmrājyalakṣmyai devatāyai namaḥ, guhye sakalahrīṃbījāya namaḥ, pādayoḥ śrīṃśaktaye namaḥ, iti vinyasya mametyādi prāgvadviniyogamuktvā, sakalāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, sakalīṃ śirase svāhā, sakalūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, sakalaiṃ kavacāya huṃ, sakalauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, sakalaḥ astrāya phaṭ, iti ṣaḍaṅgamantraiḥ prāgvat karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā, dhyānādyātmapūjānte prāguktaṃ lakṣmīpīṭhamabhyarcyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte prāgvadaṅgāni saṃpūjya, trikoṇāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena oṃ gāyatryai namaḥ, sāvitryai namaḥ, sarasvatyai namaḥ, iti saṃpūjyāṣṭadaleṣu prāgvad brāhmyādyāḥ saṃpūjya, caturasre “aṣṭādaśamahākoṭiyoginībhyo namaḥ” iti devīṃ paritaḥ saṃpūjya lokeśārcādi prāgvat samāpayediti || tathā— “evamaṣṭabhujāṃ dhyātvā trilakṣaṃ prajapet sudhīḥ |
taddaśāṃśena padmaistu hunet sāmrājyasiddhaye || 13 || jitendriyaḥ san vidhivat” iti |
atra vidhivadityanena tarpaṇādibrāhmaṇabhojanāntaṃ kartavyamityuktam || tathā sārasaṃgrahe— hṛdayaṃ padmatanayā saṃbuddhyanto ramāmanuḥ |
saptārṇo gaditaścāsya ṣaḍaṅgānyamunaiva hi || 1 || namo hṛ0, padmatanaye śira0, namaḥ śikhā0, padmatanaye kavacā0, namo netrā0 padmatanaye astrā0 |
“dhyānapūjāhutādīni pūrvavaccāsya kīrtitam” |
iti |
pūrvavadekākṣaroktavat tathā— [Fußnote: 1 ‘bhāgataḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
Gedruckte Nummer 21 steht zwischen 10 und 12; in der deutschen Abschnittskennung als 11 geführt.]

ramāmantreṣu yo bhaktaḥ śrīsūktaṃ sa japet sudhīḥ |
vidhānaṃ vakṣyate samyak pañcadaśarcikasya hi || 1 || hiraṇyavarṇāmityasyā ṛco lakṣmīmunirmataḥ |
chando'nuṣṭup samākhyātamanyāsāṃ munayaḥ kramāt || 2 || ānandakardamaciklītaśrīputrā amī matāḥ |
tāmmāvahajātāśvapūrvāmityanayormataḥ || 3 || chando'nuṣṭupca kāṃsosmitāmasyā bṛhatī matam |
candrāṃ prabhādityavarṇamanayostriṣṭubīritam || 4 || upaitu māṃ kṣutpipāsā gandhadvārāṃ dureti ca |
manasaḥ kardamenāpaḥ sṛjantyārdrāṃ ca saptamī || 5 || ārdrāṃ puṣkariṇīmāsāmaṣṭarcāṃ ca prakīrtitam |
chando'nuṣṭup tathā tāmma āvahāyāḥ prakīrtitam || 6 || prastārapaṅktiḥ sarvāsāṃ devate śrīrvibhāvasuḥ |
mūrdhākṣikarṇanāsāsyagaladorhṛtsunābhiṣu || 7 || guhyapāyūruyugajānujaṅghāṅghriṣu nyasedṛcaḥ |
hiraṇmayī ca candrā ca tṛtīyā rajatasrajā || 8 || hiraṇyādyā srajā tvanyā hiraṇyā ca tathāparā |
hiraṇyavarṇā caitābhiḥ kuryādaṅgāni ṣaṭ kramāt || 9 || etābhiścaturthīnamo'ntābhiḥ |
“etābhirṅenamo'ntābhiraṅgakalpanamīritam” iti mantratantraprakāśavacanāt || dhyānam— saṃraktodyatsarasijarajaḥpuñjavarṇā karābjairiṣṭābhītī kamalayugalaṃ dhārayantī manojñā |
samyakśoṇapravaranaline saṃsthitā cārubhūṣā bhūyādbhūtyai bhuvanajananī śrīriyaṃ ratnamauliḥ || 10 || ekākṣaroktavadāyudhadhyānam |
yajed devīṃ purāprokte pīṭhe āvāhya mantravit |
yajedaṅgāni padmādyā lokapālāḥ sahetayaḥ || 11 || āvāhanaṃ cāsanaṃ syādarghyapādyācamāni ca |
madhuparkābhiṣekau ca vastrālaṅkāracandanam || 12 || puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ dīpabhojye prodvāsanamathāpi ca |
etāni mantravit kuryādṛkpañcadaśakena hi || 13 || padmādyā padmavarṇānyā padmārdrā turīyakā |
tarpayantī satṛptānyā jvalantī saptamī matā || 14 || svarṇaprākārasaṃjñeyamaṣṭamī samudāhṛtā |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || iti |
atha prayogaḥ—prāgvadyogapīṭhanyāsānte praṇavena śrībījena vā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi ānandakardamaciklītaśrīputrebhya ṛṣibhyo namaḥ |
mukhe anuṣṭubbṛhatītriṣṭubanuṣṭupprastārapaṅktibhyaśchandobhyo namaḥ |
hṛdi śrīvibhāvasubhyāṃ devatābhyāṃ namaḥ, iti vinyasya prāgvadviniyogamuktvā, hiraṇmayyai namaḥ hṛdayāya namaḥ, candrāyai namaḥ śirase svāhā, rajatasrajāyai namaḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, hiraṇyasrajāyai namaḥ kavacāya huṃ, hiraṇyāyai namaḥ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, hiraṇyavarṇāyai namaḥ astrāya phaṭ, iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrānaṅguṣṭhāditalāntaṃ karayorhṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgeṣvapi vinyasya, śirasi oṃhiraṇyavarṇāmityādi0 namaḥ |
netrayoḥ oṃtāmma āvaha0 namaḥ |
karṇayoḥ oṃaśvapūrvāṃ0 namaḥ |
nāsāyāṃ oṃkāṃsosmitāṃ0 namaḥ |
mukhe oṃcandrāṃ0 namaḥ |
gale oṃādityavarṇe0 namaḥ |
bāhvoḥ oṃupaitu māṃ0 namaḥ |
hṛdi oṃkṣutpipāsā0 namaḥ |
nābhau oṃgandhadvārāṃ0 namaḥ |
guhye oṃmanasaḥ0 namaḥ |
gude oṃkardamena0 namaḥ |
ūrvoḥ oṃāpaḥ sṛjantu0 namaḥ |
jānvoḥ oṃārdrāṃ0 namaḥ |
jaṅghayoḥ oṃārdrāṃ0 namaḥ |
pādayoḥ oṃtāmma0 namaḥ |
evametā ṛcaḥ praṇavādinamo'ntā vinyasya dhyānamānasapūjānte caturdvārayutaṃ caturasratrayāvṛtamaṣṭadalakamalaṃ pūjācakraṃ nirmāya prāgvat purato nidhāyārghyasthāpanādipīṭhārcanānte— “oṃ hiraṇyavarṇāṃ hariṇīṃ suvarṇarajatasrajām |
candrāṃ hiraṇmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ jātavedo mamāvaha” || 1 || ityṛcā prāgvadāvāhanīmudrayāvāhya āvāhanādiparamīkaraṇāntaṃ tattanmudrayā vidhāya, oṃ tāmma āvaha— [Die vedischen Akzente werden in dieser Arbeitsfassung nicht vollständig wiedergegeben.]

jātavedo lakṣmīmanapagāminīm |
yasyāṃ hiraṇyaṃ vindeyaṃ gāmaśvaṃ puruṣānaham || 2 || śrīretatta āsanaṃ namaḥ || oṃ aśvapūrvāṃ rathamadhyāṃ hastinādapramodinīm |
śriyaṃ devīmupahvaye śrīrmā devījuṣatām || 3 || śrīretatta arghyaṃ svāhā || oṃ kāṃsosmitāṃ hiraṇyaprākārāmārdrāṃ jvalantīṃ tṛptāṃ tarpayantīm |
padme sthitāṃ padmavarṇāṃ tāmihopahvaye śriyam || 4 || śrīretatte pādyaṃ namaḥ || oṃ candrāṃ prabhāsāṃ yaśasā jvalantīṃ śriyaṃ loke devajuṣṭāmudārām |
tāṃ padmanemiṃ śaraṇaṃ prapadye alakṣmīrme naśyatāṃ tvāṃ vṛṇomi || 5 || śrīretatte ācamanīyaṃ sudhā || oṃ ādityavarṇe tapaso'dhijāto vanaspatistava vṛkṣo'tha bilvaḥ |
tasya phalāni tapasā tudantu māyāntarāyāśca bāhyā alakṣmīḥ || 6 || śrīreṣa te madhuparkaḥ sudhā || tataḥ pūrvavadācamanīyam |
oṃ upaitu māṃ devasakhaḥ kīrtiśca maṇinā saha |
prādurbhūto'smi rāṣṭre'smin kīrtiṃ vṛddhiṃ dadātu me || 7 || śrīretatte snānaṃ namaḥ |
oṃ kṣutpipāsāmalā jyeṣṭhā alakṣmīrnāśayāmyaham |
abhūtimasamṛddhiṃ ca sarvāṃ nirṇuda me gṛhāt || 8 || śrīrete te vāsasī namaḥ || tataḥ pūrvavadācamanīyam || oṃ gandhadvārāṃ durādharṣāṃ nityapuṣṭāṃ karīṣiṇīm |
īśvarīṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ tāmihopahvaye śriyam || 9 || śrīretāni te bhūṣaṇāni namaḥ || oṃ manasaḥ kāmamākūtiṃ vācaḥ satyamaśīmahi |
paśūnāṃ rūpamannasya mayi śrīḥ śrayatāṃ yaśaḥ || 10 || śrīreṣa te gandho namaḥ || oṃ kardamena prajā bhūtā mayi sambhava kardama |
śriyaṃ vāsaya me gṛhe mātaraṃ padmamālinīm || 11 || śrīretatte puṣpaṃ vauṣaṭ |
iti puṣpāntānupacārānupacarya pūrvavadaṅgāni saṃpūjyāṣṭadale svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena, oṃ padmāyai namaḥ, oṃ padmavarṇāyai namaḥ, oṃ padmasthāyai namaḥ, ārdrāyai namaḥ, tarpayantyai namaḥ, tṛptāyai namaḥ, jvalantyai namaḥ, svarṇaprākārāyai namaḥ, iti saṃpūjya prāgvallokapālāṃstadāyudhāni ca saṃpūjya, oṃ āpaḥ sṛjantu snigdhāni ciklīta vasa me gṛhe |
ni ca devīṃ mātaraṃ śriyaṃ vāsaya me kule || 12 || śrīreṣa te dhūpo namaḥ || oṃ ārdrāṃ puṣkariṇīṃ yaṣṭiṃ suvarṇāṃ hemamālinīm |
candrāṃ hiraṇmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ jātavedo mamāvaha || 13 || śrīreṣa te dīpo namaḥ || oṃ ārdrāṃ puṣkariṇīṃ puṣṭiṃ piṅgalāṃ padmamālinīm |
sūryāṃ hiraṇmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ jātavedo mamāvaha || 14 || śrīretatte naivedyaṃ namaḥ || tataḥ punarācamanādikaṃ dattvā tāmbūlādi sarvaṃ prākpūjāprakaraṇoktaprakāreṇa kṛtvā, oṃ tāmma āvaha jātavedo lakṣmīmanapagāminīm |
yasyāṃ hiraṇyaṃ prabhūtaṃ gāvo dāsyo'śvān vindeyaṃ puruṣānaham || 15 || śrīḥ kṣamasva, iti visṛjya śeṣaṃ prāgvatkṛtvā samāpayediti || atra sarveṣūpacāreṣu prāgvat pūjāprakaraṇoktaprakāreṇaiva yatra yadyat kartavyaṃ tatra tattat sarvaṃ kuryāt || tathā— [Erster Halbvers im Druck durch Punkte vertreten] |
prārabhya śuklapratipadyāvadekādaśī bhavet || 15 || tāvad dvādaśasāhasraṃ japan niścalamānasaḥ |
brahmacaryarataḥ śuddhavastradantādikaḥ sudhīḥ || 16 || padmaistrimadhuropetairghṛtāktena payondhasā |
śrīsamidbhiḥ sarpiṣā ca pratyekaṃ triśataṃ hunet || 17 || śrīsamidbhirbilvasamidbhiḥ |
dvādaśyāṃ dvādaśaivātha viprānnaiva tu bhojayet |
tena siddho bhavenmantro nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 18 || ṛcāṃ dvādaśasāhasrañca natu sūktasya, iti saṃpradāyaḥ |
ekādaśabhirdinaiḥ sūktasya dvādaśasāhasrāvṛtterasambha— [Vedische Akzente nicht vollständig wiedergegeben. Schlusswort auf der Folgeseite fortgesetzt.]

vādaśakyatvācca |
tadā tvekādaśabhirdinairaṣṭaśatāvṛttiḥ sūktasya kāryā |
tatrāṣṭadinaparyantaṃ pratyahaṃ trisaptatyāvṛttiḥ sūktasya kāryā, anantaradinatraye dvāsaptatyāvṛttiḥ pratyahaṃ kāryā, tena dvādaśasāhasramṛcāmāvṛttirbhavatīti || tathā— kundamandārakumudamālatīpadmaketakaiḥ |
nandyāvartadvayaṃ jātī kahlāraṃ campakaṃ tathā || 19 || raktotpalādipuṣpāṇi lakṣmyāścātipriyāṇi hi |
snānakāle ca taiḥ ṣaḍbhirabhiṣiñcet triśaḥ sudhīḥ || 20 || yāvajjapedṛgbhistarpayet tāvadeva tu |
pūrvoktavidhinā samyak pūjayet parameśvarīm || 21 || trivāraṃ pratyahaṃ mantrī juhuyācca yathāvidhi |
ṣaṇmāsaṃ yaḥ karotyevaṃ sākṣāllakṣmīpatiḥ svayam || 22 || vikacanmātra evābje navanītaṃ pravinyaset |
madhye sakesare padme samyakpatrāntarālake || 23 || susāmiddhajvale tacca samuddhṛtya hunet sudhīḥ |
antyarcāṣṭottaraśataṃ japaṃśca bhṛguvāsareḥ || 24 || catvāriṃśadbhirasya syānmahālakṣmīracañcalā |
turīyarcī ca juhuyādghṛtenaikādaśāhutīḥ || 25 || evaṃ kurvata evāsya ṣaṇmāsāt syānmahendirā |
pradhānatarpaṇānte ca saṃtarpyāḥ śaktayastvimāḥ || 26 || praṇavādyā hṛdantāśca śrīrlakṣmīrvaradāyikā |
viṣṇupatnī ca vasudā rūpāpyanyā hiraṇyataḥ || 27 || svarṇamālinyapi parā tataḥ syād rajatasrajā |
suvarṇādigṛhā svarṇaprākārā padmavāsinī || 28 || padmahastapriyā * muktālaṅkārā sūryakāparā |
candrā viśva[bilva]priyeśvaryo bhuktiścāpi pramuktiyuk || 29 || vibhutyṛddhiḥ[bhūtyṛddhī] samṛddhiśca tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭirdhanādyadā |
bhuvaneśī ca śuddhā syādbhoginī bhogadā matā || 30 || dhātrī vidhātrī dvātriṃśacchaktayaḥ samudīritāḥ |
dvātriṃśadbhiśca pūjānte mantrī mantrairbaliṃ haret || 31 || mantrairnāmamantraiḥ, śrīreṣa te balirnamaḥ ityādibhiḥ |
śrīmantrajāpināṃ keciducyante niyamā iha |
tailābhyaktaśca nāśnīyānnagnastoye na saṃviśet || 32 || aśucirna svapet kvāpi tvabhyaṅgādaśucirbhavet |
lavaṇaṃ tilasaṃbhūtaṃ nāśnīyāt kevalaṃ sudhīḥ || 33 || limpeddharidrāṃ vaktre no nānṛtaṃ pravadet kvacit |
kadācinmalino na syātkruddhuṃ naivālikhedvṛthā || 34 || śrīphalāmbujasadroṇān na mūrdhani ca dhārayet |
tathā ca nirmalācāraḥ śukraḥ śuddhamanā bhavet || 35 || śuddhamālyānulepaśca śuddhābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ |
śvetavastraparīdhānaḥ śuddhadehaḥ svalaṃkṛtaḥ || 36 || utkṛṣṭagandhānulepaḥ śuddhadantaśca sannakhaḥ |
viṣṇubhaktaśca vimalaramyaśayyo bhavet sudhīḥ || 37 || ninditānanyabhūtāṃ duṣṭāṃ ca kalahapriyām |
duṣṭayonimaniṣṭāṃ ca rogagrahaniṣevitām || 38 || anyāsaktāmaśaktāṃ ca kṛṣṇāṅgīṃ subṛhattanum |
atihrasvāṃ sudīrghāṃ ca virasyāṃ bhogalālupām || 39 || anyapuruṣalolāṃ ca kākākṣīṃ rājayoṣitam |
rajasvalāmekacarāṃ yoṣitaṃ na spṛśedapi || 40 || śāntaḥ śucisito vāgmī madhurālāpavān bhavet |
dayārdracitta ācāryadevātithyarcanārataḥ || 41 || gurvīśapūjānirataḥ puṇyaśīlo dṛḍhavrataḥ |
nityasnāyī paścimāśāmukhāśī śīlavān bhavet || 42 || [Fußnoten des Drucks:] 1 ‘re’ ka. ‘ne’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘pātrāsya’ ka. kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘vyaṅgā’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘saṃbhoginīṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
5 ‘hradrā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
* padmahastā padmapriyeti dve nāmanī |
[Lokale Lesungsunsicherheiten: Vers 20 taiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ; Vers 24 Feuer-Kompositum; Verse 29–30 Namensgrenzen; Vers 34 kruddhuṃ, vermutlich kṣudrāṃ oder kṣudraṃ, nicht sicher auflösbar; Vers 35 śukraḥ; Vers 38 erster Ausdruck; Fußnote 5.]

varṇāśramarataḥ svīyadāratuṣṭo'lpabhāṣaṇaḥ |
etādṛśaiśca niyamairyukto lakṣmīṃ labheta saḥ || 43 || iti || nārāyaṇīye— nāṅghriṇākramedabjaṃ tadbījaṃ naca bhakṣayet |
na syānmaliṣṭho na cchindyādbilvaṃ bhūmau śayīta saḥ || 1 || lavaṇāmalake varjye nāgādityatithau kramāt |
pañcamyāmuttare ca strī varjyā pratyaṅmukho'śane || 2 || nāgādityatithī pañcamīsaptamyau |
bilvena mārjayeddantān trisaṃdhyaṃ praṇamecca tān |
prātarbhakṣyāstilāste ca dhāryā lakṣmīṃ * ca bhajet || 3 || dhārayenmūrdhni tatpuṣpamuttare madhurānnabhuk |
pāyasaṃ bilvabījaṃ ca bhakṣayecchuklaparvaṇi || 4 || śuklaparvaṇi pūrṇimāyām || śāradātilake—(8|
163) śayīta śuddhaśayyāyāṃ taruṇyā saha nānyathā |
(nagno nāvataredambhastailābhyakto na bhakṣayet || 1 || haridrāṃ na mukhe limpenna svapedaśuciḥ kvacit |
na vṛthā vilikhedbhūmiṃ na bilvaṃ droṇamambujam || 2 || dhārayenmūrdhni naivāśnīyālloṇaṃ tailaṃ ca kevalam |
) malino na bhavejjātu kutsitānnaṃ na bhakṣayet || 3 || droṇapaṅkajabilvāni padbhyāṃ jātu na laṅghayet |
sahadevīmindravallīṃ śrīdevīṃ viṣṇuvallabhām || 4 || kanyāmbujapravālaṃ ca dhārayenmūrdhni sarvadā |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck.] || śrīdevī śrīlatā |
viṣṇuvallabhā aparājitā |
kanyā kumārī |
prayogasāre— dhānyagoguruhutāśanarāṇāṃ na svapedupari nāpyanuvaṃśam |
nottarāparaśirā naca nagno nārdrapāṇicaraṇaḥ śriyamicchan || 1 || iti |
yantrasāre— śrībījaṃ sādhyasaṃyuktaṃ karṇikāyāṃ vilikhya ca |
vasvādityadvyaṣṭasaṃkhyapatreṣvapi yathākramam || 1 || śrīsūktasyāpyardhamardhamṛcāmālikhya tadbahiḥ |
yaḥ śuciḥ prayato bhūtvetyṛcā mātṛkayāpi ca || 2 || saṃveṣṭya ca dharābimbakoṇeṣu śriyamālikhet |
śrīsūktayantrametattu dhārayedyo yathāvidhi || 3 || putrārogyadharādhānyadhanagosasyaśālinīm |
labdhvātibahulāṃ lakṣmīṃ jīvecca śaradāṃ śatam || 4 || idameva tāmrapaṭṭe vilikhya japtvā cābhiṣekasaṃpātam |
saṃsthāpyāṅganabhūmau lakṣmīmāvāhya sādhu saṃpūjya || 5 || bhūyaḥ parivārayutāṃ baliṃ hareddattalaṃ samīkṣya |
yasminnevaṃ kriyate vardhante tatra saṃpado nityam || 6 || putrairdārairvibhavairbhṛtyairiṣṭairdhanaiśca dhānyaiśca |
nāgai rathaisturaṅgairvṛṣabhairgobhiśca saṃkhyayā hīnaiḥ || 7 || manthanto gehe'smin viharatyāsutasaṃlagnaṃ lakṣmīḥ |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck.] || iti |
asyārthaḥ—aṣṭadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā tatkarṇikāyāṃ śrībījaṃ sādhyasahitaṃ vilikhyāṣṭadaleṣu ‘hiraṇyavarṇā’ mityārabhya ‘tāmihopahvaye śriya’ mityantamṛcāmardhamardhamālikhya tadbahirdvādaśakamalaṃ kṛtvā taddaleṣu svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena ‘candrāṃ prabhāsāṃ’ mityārabhya ‘mayi śrīḥ śrayatāṃ yaśa’ ityantamṛcāmardhamardhamālikhya tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā taddaleṣu pūrvavat śrīsūktasya ṛcāmardhamardhamālikhya antyadaladvaye ‘yaḥ śuciḥ’ ityardhadvayaṃ vilikhya tadbahirvṛttatrayaṃ kṛtvābhyantaravīthyāṃ “yaḥ śuciḥ prayato bhūtvā juhuyādājyamanvaham |
[Fußnoten:] 1 ‘prathamā’ ka. kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘vaśyā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
* śrīlatāṃ ityarthaḥ |
[Unsichere Drucklesungen: nārāyaṇīye Vers 3 Schluss; yantrasāre Vers 6 baliṃ hareddattalaṃ; unnummerierter Halbvers nach Vers 7.]

śriyaḥ pañcadaśarcaṃ ca śrīkāmaḥ satataṃ japet” ityṛcā saṃveṣṭya bahirvīthyāṃ mātṛkayā saṃveṣṭya tadbahiścaturasraṃ vilikhya tatkoṇeṣu śrībījamālikhet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || athāśvinanavarātre vedoktaprakāreṇa mahālakṣmīpūjanaṃ vakṣyate |
tatra brāhme muhūrte utthāya śrīgurusmaraṇakuṇḍalinīdhyānājapāsaṃkalpaśaucadantadhāvanasnānamantrasnānatilakadhāraṇavaidikasandhyānantaratāntrikasandhyāsūryadevarṣipitṛtarpaṇāni vidhāya, svāsane samupaviśya bhūśuddhidīpanāthavandanavighnotsāraṇakaraśuddhidigbandhanāgniprākāratrayaśāntipāṭhamūtaśuddhiprāṇapratiṣṭhāmātṛkānyāsādiyogapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya, mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā gaṇapatikuladevatābrāhmaṇādīn namaskṛtya, sumukhaścaikadantaśca kapilo gajakarṇakaḥ |
lambodaraśca vikaṭo vighnanāśo vināyakaḥ || dhūmraketurgaṇādhyakṣo bhālacandro gajānanaḥ |
dvādaśaitāni nāmāni yaḥ paṭhecchṛṇuyādapi || vidyārambhe vivāhe ca praveśe nirgame tathā |
saṃgrāme saṅkaṭe caiva vighnastasya na jāyate || śuklāmbaradharaṃ viṣṇuṃ śaśivarṇaṃ caturbhujam |
prasannavadanaṃ dhyāyet sarvavighnopaśāntaye || abhīpsitārthasiddhyarthaṃ pūjito yaḥ surairapi |
sarvavighnācchide tasmai śrīgaṇādhipataye namaḥ || yatra yogīśvaraḥ kṛṣṇo yatra pārtho dhanurdharaḥ |
tatra śrīrvijayo bhūtirdhruvā nītirmatirmama || ananyāścintayanto māṃ ye janāḥ paryupāsate |
teṣāṃ nityābhiyuktānāṃ yogakṣemaṃ vahāmyaham || smṛte sakalakalyāṇabhājanaṃ yatra jāyate |
puruṣaṃ tamajaṃ nityaṃ vrajāmi śaraṇaṃ harim || sarveṣvārambhakāryeṣu nāsti teṣāmamaṅgalam |
yeṣāṃ hṛdistho bhagavān maṅgalāyatano hariḥ || tadeva lagnaṃ sudinaṃ tadeva tārābalaṃ candrabalaṃ tadeva |
vidyābalaṃ daivabalaṃ tadeva lakṣmīpate te'ṅghriyugaṃ smarāmi || iti maṅgalaṃ kṛtvā, adyāśvine māsi caitre vā amukagotrotpanno'hamamukadevaśarmā śrīmahākālī-mahālakṣmī-mahāsarasvatīprītipūrvakaduritanivāraṇakṣemasthairyāyurārogyaiśvaryābhivṛddhikāmaḥ pratipadamārabhya navamīparyantamiṣṭadevatāsvarūpiṇyāḥ śrīmahālakṣmyāḥ ṣoḍaśopacārapūjāṃ tadaṅgabhūtaśrīsūktacaṇḍīpāṭhataddaśāṃśahomāṃśca nirvighnārthaṃ gaṇapatipūjanaṃ ca kariṣye, iti saṃkalpya tato raktākṣatādibhiraṣṭadalakamalaṃ pīṭhe viracya, tatra—oṃbhūrbhuvaḥsvarmahāgaṇapate siddhibuddhisahita savāhana sāyudha saparivāra ihāgaccha, he heramba tvamehyehi ambikātryambakātmaja |
siddhibuddhiprade tyakta lakṣalābhāyutaḥ pitaḥ || nāgāsya nāgahāra tvaṃ gaṇarāja caturbhuja |
bhūṣitaḥ svāyudhairdivyaiḥ pāśāṅkuśaparaśvadhaiḥ || āvāhaye tvāṃ pūjārthaṃ rakṣārthaṃ ca mama kratoḥ |
ihāgatya gṛhāṇa tvaṃ pūjāṃ kratuśca rakṣa me || āvāhyaivaṃ gaṇeśānaṃ pūjādravyaiḥ prapūjayet |
“oṃ gaṇānāṃ tvā gaṇapatiṃ havāmahe priyāṇāṃ tvā priyapatiṃ havāmahe nidhīnāṃ tvā nidhipatiṃ havāmahe vaso mama |
āhamajāni garbhadhamā tvamajāsi garbhadham || oṃ gaṇānāṃ tvā gaṇapatiṃ havāmahe kaviṃ kavīnāmupamaśravastamam |
jyeṣṭharājaṃ brahmaṇāṃ brahmaṇaspata ā naḥ śṛṇvannūtibhiḥ sīda sādanam” || [Fußnoten:] 1 ‘rājo’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘surāsuraiḥ’ ka. kha. pāṭhaḥ |
[Unsichere Drucklesungen: Vorbereitungsprosa mūtaśuddhi, wohl bhūtaśuddhi; erster Heramba-Anrufungsvers, insbesondere zweite Hälfte. Vedische Akzente nicht vollständig wiedergegeben.]

iti mantreṇāvāhanaṃ svāgataṃ pādyamarghyamācamanīyaṃ madhuparkaṃ punarācamanīyaṃ snānaṃ vasanamābharaṇāni gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpanaivedyatāmbūlapradakṣiṇanamaskārān samarpya, hastadvaye nārikelādikamarghyapātrasthaṃ sapuṣpaṃ gṛhītvotthāya prārthayet— rakṣa rakṣa gaṇādhyakṣa tryakṣa trailokyarakṣaka |
bhaktānāmabhayaṃ kartā trātā bhava bhavārṇavāt || dvaimātura kṛpāsindho ṣāṇmāturāgraja prabho |
varada tvaṃ varaṃ dehi vāñchitaṃ vāñchitārthada || anena phaladānena phalado'stu sadā mama |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck.] || iti phalaṃ dattvā prārthayet |
vighneśvarāya varadāya sumapriyāya lambodarāya sakalāya jagaddhitāya |
nāgānanāya śrutipañcavibhūṣitāya gaurīsutāya gaṇanātha namo namaste || bhaktārtināśanaparāya gaṇeśvarāya sarveśvarāya śubhadāya sureśvarāya |
vidyādharāya vikaṭāya ca vāmanāya bhaktaprasannavaradāya namo namaste || namaste brahmarūpāya viṣṇurūpāya te namaḥ |
viśvarūpasvarūpāya namaste brahmacāriṇe || bhaktipriyāya devāya namastubhyaṃ vināyaka |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck.] || iti namaskṛtya |
tvaṃ vighnaśaṅkudalaneti ca sundareti bhaktapriyeti phaladeti sukhapradeti |
vidyāpradetyaghahareti ca ye stuvanti tebhyo gaṇeśa varado bhava nityameva || iti samyak prārthya, ṛtvigvaraṇaṃ kṛtvā yavān vāpayitvā tanmadhye kalaśasthāpanaṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā— oṃ mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca na imaṃ yajñaṃ mimikṣatām |
pipṛtāṃ no bharīmabhiḥ || iti bhūmiṃ spṛṣṭvā |
oṃ syonā pṛthivi bhavānṛkṣarā niveśinī |
yacchā naḥ śarma saprathāḥ || iti bhūmiṃ prārthya |
mṛttike hara me pāpaṃ iti mṛttikāṃ nikṣipya |
oṃ oṣadhayaḥ saṃvadante somena saha rājñā |
yasmai kṛṇoti brāhmaṇastaṃ rājan pārayāmasi || iti yavān kṣiptvā |
oṃ ājighra kalaśaṃ mahyā tvā viśantvindavaḥ |
punarūrjā nivartasva sā naḥ sahasraṃ dhukṣvorudhārā payasvatī punarmā viśatādrayiḥ || iti tatra kalaśaṃ nidhāya |
oṃ varuṇasyottambhanamasi |
varuṇasya skambhasarjanīstho varuṇasya ṛtasadanyasi |
varuṇasya ṛtasadanamasi varuṇasya ṛtasadanamāsīda || iti jalena pūrayitvā |
oṃ yā oṣadhīḥ pūrvā jātā devebhyastriyugaṃ purā |
manai nu babhrūṇāmahaṃ śataṃ dhāmāni sapta ca || iti sarvauṣadhīḥ sthāpayitvā |
oṃ syonā pṛthivi no bhavānṛkṣarā niveśinī |
yacchā naḥ śarma saprathāḥ || iti pañcamṛttikā nikṣipya |
oṃ oṣadhayaḥ saṃvadante0 iti yavān nikṣipya |
oṃ kāṇḍātkāṇḍāt prarohantī paruṣaḥ paruṣaspari |
evā no— [Fußnoten:] 1 ‘vadanāya’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘stvaṃ’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
[Lokale Unsicherheiten: śrutipañcavibhūṣitāya im ersten Preisvers; Verschmelzungen der Varuṇa-Formel werden nach Druck belassen. Vedische Akzente nicht vollständig wiedergegeben.]

dūrve pratanu sahasreṇa śatena ca || iti dūrvā nikṣipya |
oṃ aśvatthe vo niṣadanaṃ parṇe vo vasatiṣkṛtā |
gobhāja itkilāsatha yatsanavatha pūruṣam || iti pañcapallavānnikṣipya |
oṃ yāḥ phalinīryā aphalā apuṣpā yāśca puṣpiṇīḥ |
bṛhaspatiprasūtāstā no muñcantvaṃhasaḥ || iti phalaṃ kṣiptvā |
oṃ pari vājapatiḥ kaviragnirhavyānyakramīt |
dadhadratnāni dāśuṣe || iti pañcaratnāni nikṣipya |
oṃ hiraṇyagarbhaḥ samavartatāgre bhūtasya jātaḥ patireka āsīt |
sa dādhāra pṛthivīṃ dyāmutemāṃ kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || iti hiraṇyaṃ dattvā |
oṃ yuvā suvāsāḥ parivīta āgātsa u śreyān bhavati jāyamānaḥ |
tandhīrāsaḥ kavaya unnayanti svādhyo manasā devayantaḥ || iti raktavastreṇa sūtreṇa vāveṣṭya |
oṃ gandhadvārāṃ durādharṣāṃ nityapuṣṭāṃ karīṣiṇīm |
īśvarīṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ tāmihopahvaye śriyam || iti gandhaṃ dattvā |
oṃ pūrṇādarvi parāpata supūrṇā punarāpata |
vasneva vikrīṇāvahā iṣamūrjaṃ śatakrato || ityupari dhānyapūrṇapātraṃ vinyasya tadupari nārikelaphalaṃ saṃsthāpya |
“oṃ tvāṃ yāmi brahmaṇā vandamānastadāśāste yajamāno havirbhiḥ |
aheḻamāno varuṇeha bodhyuruśaṃsamāna āyuḥ pramoṣīḥ” || iti mantreṇa varuṇāvāhanaṃ kṛtvā tenaiva mantreṇa ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ pūjayet || tataḥ— brahmāṇḍodaratīrthāni karaiḥ spṛṣṭāni te rave |
tena satyena deveśa tīrthaṃ dehi divākara || iti kroṃ ityaṅkuśamudrayā ca ravermaṇḍalāt tīrthānyākṛṣya, gaṅge ca yamune caiva godāvari sarasvati |
narmade sindhukāveri jale'smin sannidhiṃ kuru || sarve samudrāḥ saritastīrthāni jaladā nadāḥ |
āyāntu lakṣmīpūjārthaṃ duritakṣayakārakāḥ || ityāvāhya, candanākṣatapuṣpamālyādibhiḥ kalaśamalaṃkṛtya, oṃ kalaśasya mukhe viṣṇuḥ kaṇṭhe rudraḥ samāśritaḥ |
mūle tu saṃsthito brahmā madhye mātṛgaṇāḥ sthitāḥ || kukṣau tu sāgarāḥ sarve saptadvīpā vasundharā |
ṛgvedo'tha yajurvedaḥ sāmavedo hyatharvaṇaḥ || aṅgaiśca sahitāḥ sarve kalaśaṃ tu samāśritāḥ |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck.] || iti kalaśamabhimantrya, devadānavasaṃvāde mathyamāne mahodadhau |
utpanno'si tadā kumbha vidhṛto viṣṇunā svayam || tvattoye sarvatīrthāni devāḥ sarve tvayi sthitāḥ |
tvayi tiṣṭhanti bhūtāni tvayi prāṇāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ || śivaḥ svayaṃ tvamevāsi viṣṇustvaṃ ca prajāpatiḥ |
ādityā vasavo rudrā viśvedevāḥ sapaitṛkāḥ || tvayi tiṣṭhanti sarve'pi yataḥ kāmaphalapradāḥ |
tvatprasādādimaṃ yajñaṃ kartumīhe jalodbhava || sāṃnidhyaṃ kuru me devi prasanno bhava sarvadā |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck.] || iti prārthayet |
itthaṃ kalaśasthāpanaṃ vidhāya mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, oṃ asya śrīsūktasya, śirasi ānandakardamaciklītaśrīputrebhya ṛṣibhyo namaḥ |
hṛdi śrīvibhāvasubhyāṃ devatābhyāṃ namaḥ |
mukhe anuṣṭubbṛhatītriṣṭubanuṣṭupprastārapaṅktibhyaśchandobhyo namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mama sakuṭumbasya kṣemasthairyāyurā— [Fußnoten:] 1 ‘me deva tīrthaṃ’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘smṛtāḥ’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘sa’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘deveśa’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
[Vedische Akzente nicht vollständig wiedergegeben; Versverbindung uruśaṃsamāna im Varuṇa-Mantra wie im Druck; letzter Satz auf Folgeseite fortgesetzt.]

rogyābhivṛddhaye viniyogaḥ, iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, oṃ hiraṇyāyai namo hṛdayāya namaḥ |
oṃ candrāyai namaḥ śirase svāhā |
oṃ rajatasrajāyai namaḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
oṃ hiraṇyasrajāyai namaḥ kavacāya huṃ |
oṃ hiraṇyāyai namaḥ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
oṃ hiraṇyavarṇāyai namaḥ astrāya phaṭ |
iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrānaṅguṣṭhāditalāntaṃ karayorhṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgeṣvapi nyaset || śirasi hiraṇyavarṇāṃ0 |
netrayoḥ tāmma āvaha0 |
karṇayoḥ aśvapūrvāṃ0 |
nāsikāyāṃ kāṃsosmitāṃ0 |
mukhe candrāṃ prabhā0 |
gale ādityavarṇe0 |
bāhvoḥ upaitu māṃ0 |
hṛdi kṣutpipāsā0 |
nābhau gandhadvārāṃ0 |
guhye manasaḥ kāma0 |
gude kardamena0 |
ūrvoḥ āpaḥ sṛjanti0 |
jānvoḥ ārdrāṃ0 |
jaṅghayoḥ ārdrāṃ0 |
pādayoḥ tāmma āvaha0 |
iti vinyasya, śrāṃ śrīṃ śrūṃ śraiṃ śrauṃ śraḥ ityapi ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya prāguktarītyā svahṛtkamale devīṃ dhyāyet |
aruṇakamalasaṃsthā tadrajaḥpuñjavarṇā karakamaladhṛteṣṭābhītiyugmāmbujā ca |
maṇimukuṭavicitrālaṅkṛtā kalpajātaiḥ bhavatu bhuvanamātā santataṃ śrīḥ śriye vaḥ || iti dhyātvā mānasopacārairārādhyārghyādisthāpanānte “oṃhrīṃhaṃsaḥ so'haṃ svāhā” iti mantreṇātmapūjāṃ vidhāya pīṭhapūjāmārabhet |
oṃ maṇḍūkāya namaḥ |
oṃ kālāgnirudrāya namaḥ |
evam oṃ mūlaprakṛtyai0, ādhāraśaktyai0, kūrmāya0, anantāya0, varāhāya0, pṛthivyai0, sudhāsamudrāya0, śvetadvīpāya0, svarṇaparvatāya0, nandanodyānāya0, kalpavṛkṣavanāya0, svarṇaprākārāya0, karuṇātoyaparikhāyai0, svarṇamaṇḍapāya namaḥ |
pūrvadvāre—dvāraśriye namaḥ, indrāya0, brahmaṇe0, sattvāya0, ṛgvedāya0, ātmane0, kālatattvāya0, ambikāyai0, indrāṇyai0, vedamātre0, śailaputryai0, brahmacāriṇyai0, caṇḍaghaṇṭāyai0, skandamātre0, kātyāyanyai0, kālarātryai0, gauryyai namaḥ |
tato dakṣiṇadvāre—dvāraśriye namaḥ |
yamāya0, śāntāyai0, siddhāyai0, kṣamāyai0, viṣṇave0, yajurvedāya0, rajase0, vidyātattvāya0, jaganmātre0, māyāyai0, śivāyai0, śāntyai0, prabhāyai0, hrīṃkārāyai0, klīṃkārāyai0, māyāśaktyai0, vīrāyai0, pravīrāyai0, antarātmane0, daṇḍadharāya namaḥ |
tataḥ paścimadvāre—dvāraśriye namaḥ, varuṇāya0, rudrāya0, sāmavedāya0, tamase0, ādityāya0, vāruṇyai0, śaṅkhāyudhāyai0, haṃsavāhinyai0, jagajjīvāyai0, jagadbījāyai0, ṣoḍaśakalāyai0, pūrṇakalaśāya0, citriṇyai0, citramālāyai0, citrāyai0, cāmuṇḍāyai namaḥ |
tata uttaradvāre—dvāraśriye namaḥ, kapāladhāriṇyai0, bhaktavatsalāyai0, īṃkārāyai0, lāṃkārāyai0, vimalarūpāyai0, īśānāya0, pārvatyai0, brahmaṇe0, atharvaṇavedāya0, dhātre0, jyotsnāyai0, kalyāṇyai0, śarvāṇyai0, candrakalāyai0, candravadanāyai0, vibhūtyai0, paramavibhūtyai0, bhasmadhāriṇyai0, pāvanāyai0, gaṅgāyai0, bhāgīrathyai0, godāvaryai0, pravarāyai0, praṇatāyai0, krāṃkārāyai0, krīṃkārāyai0, krauṃkārāyai0, sarvabījātmane0, bījapravāhinyai namaḥ |
tato madhye—ratnavedikāyai namaḥ, ratnasiṃhāsanāya0, dharmāya0, jñānāya0, vairāgyāya0, aiśvaryāya0, adharmāya0, ajñānāya0, avairāgyāya0, anaiśvaryāya0, śvetacchatrāya0, cicchaktyai0, māyāśaktyai0, ānandakandāya0, saṃvinnālāya0, prakṛtimayapatrebhyo0, vikāramayakesarebhyo0, pañcāśadvarṇabījāḍhyasarvatattvarūpāyai karṇikāyai0, aṃ arkamaṇḍalāya0, maṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya0, saṃ somamaṇḍalāya0, saṃ sattvāya0, raṃ rajase0, taṃ tamase0, āṃ ātmane0, aṃ antarātmane0, paṃ paramātmane0, hrīṃ jñānātmane0, ātmatattvāya0, māyātattvāya0, vidyātattvāya0, kalātattvāya0, paratattvāya namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, kesareṣu pūrvādyaṣṭadikṣu madhye ca—oṃ vibhūtyai namaḥ, unnatyai0, kāntyai0, hṛṣṭyai0, kīrtyai0, sannatyai0, vyuṣṭyai0, utkṛṣṭyai0, matyai0, ṛddhyai0, iti saṃpūjya, “oṃśrīṃ sarvaśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ” iti— [Fußnoten:] 1 ‘padmajātaiḥ’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘śāntyai’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
[Lesungsfragen: Nordtor īṃkārā/lāṃkārā und einige Bīja-Namen nicht ganz sicher; Schlussliste nennt zehn Namen bei acht Richtungen und Mitte. Erste Gliedformel hiraṇyāyai weicht von hiraṇmayyai auf Seite 157 ab.]

samastapīṭhaṃ saṃpūjya mūlamantramuccārya “śrīlakṣmīmūrtiṃ parikalpayāmi namaḥ” iti kalaśopari mūrtiṃ parikalpya ghaṭāmakhakkarāṃ (?) lakṣmīṃ durgāṃ devīṃ vyavasthitām |
sthāpayāmi mahādevīṃ sarvasaubhāgyadāyinīm || iti saṃsthāpya svahṛtkamale prāgvad devīṃ dhyātvā devyāstejo dīpāddīpāntaramiva vahannāsāpuṭādhvanā puṣpāñjalāvānāya ehyehi devadeveśi parivārasamanvite |
yāvattvāṃ pūjayiṣyāmi tāvattvaṃ ca ihāvaha || mahāpadmavanāntaḥsthe kāraṇānandavigrahe |
sarvabhūtahite mātarehyehi parameśvari || ityāvāhya, āvāhanādidaśamudrāḥ pradarśya dhyāyet |
lakṣmīṃ kṣīrasamudrarājatanayāṃ śrīraṅgadhāmeśvarīṃ dāsībhūtasamastadevanikarāṃ lokaikadīpāṅkurām |
śrīmanmandakaṭākṣalabdhavibhavabrahmendragaṅgādharāṃ tāṃ trailokyakuṭumbinīṃ sarasijāṃ[gāṃ] vande mukundapriyām || iti dhyātvā mūlamantreṇa dīpanyā mālinyārghyodakena ca trivāraṃ prokṣya prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya puṣpāñjaliṃ gṛhītvā oṃ durge kātyāyani devi śāmbhavi śaṅkarapriye |
mayā bhaktyā kṛtāṃ pūjāṃ gṛhāṇa tvaṃ maheśvari || hiraṇyavarṇāṃ0, jātavedase0, namo devyai0, śrīmahālakṣmyai namaḥ āvāhanaṃ samarpayāmi iti dadyāt || oṃ taptakāñcanavarṇābhaṃ muktāmaṇivirājitam |
amalaṃ kamalaṃ divyamāsanaṃ pratigṛhyatām || tāmma āvaha0, jātavedase0, namo devyai0, śrīmahāsarasvatyai namaḥ śrīretatte āsanaṃ namaḥ |
svāgataṃ kuśalaṃ pṛcche mahādevyai maheśvari |
sukhāgataṃ tvayā bhadre kṛpayā bhaktavatsale || tāmma āvaha0, jātavedase0, namo devyai0, mahāsarasvatyai namaḥ śrīretatte svāgataṃ namaḥ |
oṃ gaṅgāditīrthasaṃbhūtaṃ gandhapuṣpākṣatairyutam |
pādyaṃ dadāmyahaṃ tubhyaṃ namaste kamalālaye || aśvapūrvāṃ0, jātavedase0, namo devyai0, śrīretatte pādyaṃ namaḥ |
aṣṭagandhasamāyuktaṃ svarṇapātre prapūritam |
arghyaṃ dadāmyahaṃ tubhyaṃ prasīda tvaṃ sureśvari || kāṃsosmitāṃ0, jātavedase0, namo devyai0, lokamātre namaḥ śrīreṣa te'rghyaḥ svāhā |
oṃ sarvalokasya yā mātā yā mātā lokapāvinī |
dadāmyācamanaṃ tasyai mahālakṣmyai prayatnataḥ || candrāṃ prabhāsāṃ0, jātavedase0, namo devyai0, varadāyai namaḥ śrīretatta ācamanīyaṃ sudhā |
kāpilaṃ dadhi kundendudhavalaṃ madhusaṃyutam |
svarṇapātrasthitaṃ devi madhuparkaṃ gṛhāṇa me || ādityavarṇe0, jātavedase0, namo devyai0 bhaktapriyāyai namaḥ, śrīreṣa te madhuparkaḥ sudhā |
oṃ karpūravāsitaṃ vāri nirmalaṃ śuddhahetukam |
gṛhāṇa parameśāni punarācamanīyakam || ādityavarṇe0, jātavedase0, namo devyai0 bhaktapriyāyai namaḥ śrīretatta ācamanīyaṃ namaḥ |
oṃ ehi pādukayā devi snānārthaṃ snānamaṇḍapam |
snānaśāṭīṃ gṛhītvā tu snānāsanamāgatā || sugandhitailagavyādipañcāmṛtajalādikam |
sugandhiśiraudvartanacūrṇaṃ tadvadvartanodikam [Lesung unsicher] || nānātīrthodbhavaṃ toyaṃ snānīyaṃ ca gṛhāṇa me |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck.] || ādityavarṇe0, jātavedase0, namo devyai0, bhaktapriyāyai namaḥ, śrīretatte snānīyaṃ namaḥ |
āpo hi ṣṭheti malāpakarṣaṇam |
[Erster Aufstellungsvers bereits im Druck mit Fragezeichen; Badevers mit Pulvern und Einreibungen lokal unsicher.]

oṃ payo dadhi ghṛtaṃ caiva śarkarāmadhusaṃyutam |
pañcāmṛtaṃ mayānītaṃ gṛhāṇa parameśvari || ādityavarṇe0, jātavedase0, namo devyai0, bhadrāyai namaḥ śrīretatte pañcāmṛtasnānaṃ namaḥ |
puruṣasūktena śuddhodakena snānam |
jātavedase0 iti punarācamanīyam |
oṃ divyāmbaraṃ navaṃ śvetaṃ kṣaumaṃ cātimanoharam |
trailokyajanani devi dīyamānaṃ gṛhāṇa me || upaitu māṃ0, jātavedase0, namo devyai0, śrīlakṣmyai namaḥ etatte vastrayugmaṃ namaḥ |
ehi devi vibhūṣārthaṃ nepathyāgāramuttamam |
vibhūṣāsanamāsthāya tathādarśaṃ vilokya ca || keśaprasādhanaṃ kṛtvā bhūṣaṇānyaṅgasāt kuru |
ratnakaṅkaṇakeyūramuktāhārādikāni ca || suprasanne mahālakṣmi bhūṣaṇāni gṛhāṇa me |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck.] || kṣutpipāsā0, jātavedase0, namo devyai0, hiraṇyāyai namaḥ śrīretāni te bhūṣaṇāni namaḥ |
ehi devi nijaṃ sthānaṃ siṃhāsanamanuttamam |
pūjācakraṃ samāsthāya gandhaṃ devyaṅgasāt kuru || candanāgurukarpūrakuṅkumādyaiḥ samanvitam |
kastūrīrocanāyutaṃ gandhaṃ devi gṛhāṇa me || gandhadvārāṃ0, jātavedase0, namo devyai0, śrīreṣa te gandho namaḥ |
śuddhamuktāphalābhaistairakṣataiḥ śaśisaṃnibhaiḥ |
sarvāṅgeṣu mahālakṣmīṃ dyotayāmi subhaktitaḥ || jātavedase0, namo devyai0, devyai namaḥ śrīrete te akṣatāḥ namaḥ |
haridrāṃ ca mayānītāṃ devi kalyāṇadāyini |
saubhāgyavardhanāṃ nityaṃ gṛhāṇa harivallabhe || jātavedase0, namo devyai0, haripriyāyai namaḥ śrīretatte hāridraṃ namaḥ |
kuṅkumaṃ śobhanaṃ divyaṃ sarvadā maṅgalapradam |
mayānītaṃ mahādevi tubhyaṃ dāsyāmi sundari || jātavedase0, namo devyai0, maṅgalāyai namaḥ śrīretatte kuṅkumaṃ namaḥ |
sindūraṃ śubhadaṃ nityaṃ mahāśaktipriyaṃ sadā |
prayacchāmi mahādevi sarvasaubhāgyadāyini || jātavedase0, namo devyai0, mahādevyai namaḥ śrīretatte sindūraṃ namaḥ |
mālatīmallikādīni navāni kusumāni ca |
ekanāthe prayacchāmi puṣpāṇi pratigṛhyatām || manasaḥ kāmamākūtiṃ0, jātavedase0, namo devyai0, ekanāthāyai namaḥ |
śrīretāni puṣpāṇi vauṣaṭ |
raktaiḥ śvetāmbujaiḥ puṣpamallikādivicitritaiḥ |
puṣpamālāṃ prayacchāmi prasīda tvaṃ sureśvari || jātavedase0, namo devyai0, śrīreṣā te puṣpamālā namaḥ |
sugandhaṃ śītalaṃ śubhraṃ nānāgandhasamanvitam |
prītyarthaṃ tava deveśi saccūrṇaṃ pratigṛhyatām || jātavedase0, namo devyai0, subhagāyai namaḥ śrīretatte parimaladravyaṃ namaḥ |
athāṅgapūjā—oṃ cañcalāyai namaḥ pādau pūjayāmi |
oṃ capalāyai namaḥ gulphau0 |
kāntyai namaḥ jānunī0 |
maṅgalāyai namaḥ jaṅghe0 |
bhadrakālyai namaḥ ūrū0 |
kamalinyai namaḥ kaṭiṃ0 |
śivāyai namaḥ nābhiṃ0 |
kṣamāyai namaḥ udaraṃ0 |
gauryai namaḥ hṛdayaṃ0 |
siṃhavāhinyai namaḥ stanadvayaṃ0 |
skandamātre namaḥ bhujadvayaṃ0 |
kambukaṇṭhāyai namaḥ kaṇṭhaṃ0 |
sarasvatyai namaḥ mukhaṃ0 |
suvāsinyai namaḥ nāsikāṃ0 |
svarṇakuṇḍalāyai namaḥ karṇadvayaṃ0 |
caṇḍikāyai namaḥ netradvayaṃ0 |
śivāyai namaḥ lalāṭaṃ0 |
kumāryai namaḥ śiraḥ0 |
sarveśvaryai namaḥ sarvāṅgaṃ pūjayāmi, iti saṃpūjyādho— [Fußnote:] 1 ‘śālisaṃbhavaiḥ’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |

ttaraśatanāmabhiḥ pūjayet || oṃ asya śrīmahālakṣmyā aṣṭottaraśatanāmamantrasya brahmā ṛṣiḥ, anuṣṭup chandaḥ, śrīmahālakṣmīrdevatā śrīmahālakṣmīprītyarthaṃ śrīmahālakṣmīmaṣṭottaraśatanāmabhiḥ pūjayiṣye |
tataḥ śrībījaṣaṭkena ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā “lakṣmīṃ kṣīrasamudre” iti dhyātvā puṣpairakṣatairvā pūjayet |
tadyathā—oṃ mahālakṣmyai namaḥ evaṃ mahākālyai0 mahāsarasvatyai0 mahākanyāyai0 mahāgauryai0 mahādevyai0 bhaktānugrahakāriṇyai0 svaprakāśātmarūpiṇyai0 mahāmāyāyai0 maheśvaryai0 (10) vāgīśvaryai0 jagaddhātryai0 kālarātryai0 trilocanāyai0 bhadrakālyai0 kapālinyai0 mahāśauryāyai0 trilokātmikāyai0 siddhalakṣmyai0 kriyālakṣmyai0 (20) lokamārgapradāyinyai0 arūpāyai0 surūpāyai0 viśvarūpiṇyai0 pañcabhūtātmikāyai0 devamātre0 sureśvaryai0 dāridryadhvaṃsinyai0 vīṇāpustakadhāriṇyai0 sarvaśaktyai0 (30) brahmātmikāyai0 aṣṭāṅgarūpiṇyai0 navadurgātmikāyai0 aṣṭabhairavyai0 gaṅgāyai0 śāradāyai0 veṇyai0 sarvaśāstradhāriṇyai0 samudravasanāyai0 brahmāṇḍamaṇimekhalāyai0 (40) avasthātrayanirmuktāyai0 guṇatrayavivarjitāyai0 yogadhyānaikasaṃnyāsinyai0 yogadhyānaikaparāyaṇāyai0 devyaviśokāyai0 vedāntajñānarūpiṇyai0 padmāvatyai0 viśālākṣyai0 nāgayajñopavītinyai0 sūryacandrārdhabhāsāyai0 (50) graharkṣarūpiṇyai0 vaidikāyai0 vedarūpiṇyai0 girisaṃbhavāyai0 kaivalyadāyai0 viśṛṅkhalāyai0 sūryamaṇḍalasaṃsthitāyai0 somamaṇḍalamadhyasthāyai0 vāyumaṇḍalasaṃsthitāyai0 vahnimaṇḍalasaṃsthitāyai0 (60) śaktimaṇḍalasaṃsthitāyai0 cakrikāyai0 cakramadhyasthitāyai0 cakramārgapradāyinyai0 sarvasiddhāntamārgaśāyinyai0 ṣaḍvargavarjitāyai0 pratyakṣādipramātṛkāyai0 vidyāmūrtyai0 trailokyamohinyai0 vidyāyai0 (70) carmadāyai0 ratnāyai0 brahmasthāpitarūpāyai0 kaivalyajñānagocarāyai0 karuṇāyai0 varuṇāyai0 madhukaiṭabhamardinyai0 acintyalakṣaṇāyai0 goṣṭhyai0 sadābhaktāghanāśinyai0 (80) mahāramāyai0 parameśvaryai0 susiddhalakṣmyai0 mahākālinyai0 sadyojātāyai0 vāmadevyai0 aghorāyai0 tatpuruṣāyai0 īśānarūpiṇyai0 ekākṣaradevyai0 (90) yoginyai0 yogadhyānaparākramāyai0 śrīsiddhalakṣmyai0 śriyai0 kamalāyai0 kamalālayāyai0 padmāyai0 nalinayugmakarāmbujāyai0 śailaputryai0 brahmacāriṇyai0 (100) caṇḍaghaṇṭāyai0 kūṣmāṇḍyai0 skandamātre0 kātyāyanyai0 kālarātryai0 mahāgauryai0 siddhidāyai0 sarvātmikāyai namaḥ (108) iti saṃpūjya, karṇikāyāṃ— śrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
śrīṃ śirase svāhā namaḥ |
śrūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ namaḥ |
śraiṃ kavacāya huṃ namaḥ |
śrauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ namaḥ |
śraḥ astrāya phaṭ namaḥ |
tato'ṣṭadaleṣu—pūrvādi, oṃ padmāsanāyai namaḥ, oṃ padmavarṇāyai0, oṃ padmasthāyai0, oṃ ārdrāyai0, oṃ tarpayantyai0, oṃ tṛptāyai0, oṃ jvalantyai0, oṃ svarṇaprākārāyai namaḥ |
tato dalāgreṣu—brāhmyai namaḥ, māheśvaryai0, kaumāryai0, vaiṣṇavyai0, vārāhyai0, indrāṇyai0, cāmuṇḍāyai0, mahālakṣmyai namaḥ || tato bhūpure—laṃ indrāya sāyudhāya savāhanāya saparivārāya saśaktikāya namaḥ |
evaṃ raṃ agnaye0, ṭaṃ yamāya0, kṣaṃ nirṛtaye0, vaṃ varuṇāya0, yaṃ vāyave0, saṃ kuberāya0, hauṃ īśānāya0, āṃ brahmaṇe0, hrīṃ anantāya namaḥ |
tadbahiḥ—vaṃ vajrāya namaḥ, śaṃ śaktaye0, daṃ daṇḍāya0, khaṃ khaḍgāya0, āṃ pāśāya0, kroṃ aṅkuśāya0, gaṃ gadāyai0, śūṃ śūlāya0, paṃ padmāya0, caṃ cakrāya namaḥ, iti saṃpūjya devyai puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā, oṃ daśāṅgaṃ guggulaṃ dhūpaṃ candanāgurusaṃyutam |
bhaktyā dattaṃ mayā devi prasīda tvaṃ maheśvari || kardamena0, jātavedase0, namo devyai0, śrīmahālakṣmyai namaḥ śrīreṣa te dhūpo namaḥ |
oṃ karpūravartisaṃyuktaṃ goghṛtena samanvitam |
dīpaṃ gṛhāṇa deveśi mahālakṣmi namo'stu te |
[Fußnote:] 1 ‘jvālinyai’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
[Lokale Namenslesungen unsicher: 22, 45, 50, 67, 71, 79. Die Klammerzahlen sind Gruppenzählungen der 108 Namen, keine Versnummern.]

āpaḥ sṛjanti0, jātavedase0, namo devyai0, śrīmahālakṣmyai namaḥ śrīreṣa te dīpo namaḥ |
oṃ naivedyaṃ gṛhyatāṃ devi bhakṣyabhojyasamanvitam |
ṣaḍrasaṃ racitaṃ divyaṃ ghṛtena paripūritam || ārdrāṃ0, jātavedase0, namo devyai0, pūrṇamālinyai namaḥ śrīretatte naivedyaṃ sudhā |
madhye pānīyam |
uttarāpośanam |
punarācamanīyam |
oṃ karpūracandanābhimiśraṃ divyagandhasamanvitam |
karodvartanakaṃ nityaṃ gṛhāṇa parameśvari || jātavedase0, namo devyai0, māheśvaryai namaḥ śrīretatte karodvartanaṃ namaḥ |
oṃ pūgīphalaiḥ sakarpūrairnāgavallīdalairyutam |
karpūracūrṇasaṃyuktaṃ tāmbūlaṃ pratigṛhyatām || ārdrāṃ0, jātavedase0, namo devyai0, piṅgalāyai namaḥ śrīretatte tāmbūlaṃ namaḥ |
[Ein ganzer Vers durch Punkte im Druck ersetzt.] |
[Zweiter Halbvers ebenso.] || jātavedase0, namo devyai0, devyai namaḥ śrīretatte suvarṇapuṣpaṃ namaḥ |
oṃ idaṃ phalaṃ mayā devi sthāpitaṃ puratastava |
tena me sakalāvāptirbhavejjanmani janmani || jātavedase0, namo devyai0, siddhidāyai namaḥ śrīretatte phalam |
oṃ tvaṃ sūryacandraratnāni vidyudagnistvameva hi |
nīrājanaṃ mayā dattaṃ gṛhāṇa parameśvari || tāmma āvaha0, jātavedase0, namo devyai0, yamunādrivāsinyai namaḥ |
śrīretatte nīrājanam |
gaurīmimāya0, jātavedase0, ghṛṇā devī0, samastaśrīsūktaṃ paṭhitvā śrīretatte naivedyaṃ namaḥ |
oṃ mahākālyai namaḥ, mahālakṣmyai namaḥ, mahāsarasvatyai namaḥ śrīretatte mantrapuṣpaṃ namaḥ |
oṃ sarvasvarūpe0, jātavedase0, namo devyai0, mahākālyai namaḥ śrīretāni pradakṣiṇāni |
oṃ sarvataḥ pāṇipādaṃ te0, yaḥ śuciḥ prayato0, namaste'stu mahādevi namaste'stu haripriye |
namaste'stu jagaddhātri namaste śivavallabhe || jātavedase0, namo devyai0, mahāmāyāyai namaḥ śrīretāni te vandanāni |
pañcāśe0, yā sāmprataṃ0, padmāsanasthā0, yā māyā madhukaiṭabha0, jātavedase0, namo devyai0, śrīreṣā te prārthanā |
tataḥ śrīsūktaṃ caṇḍīpāṭhalakṣmīhṛdayādikaṃ pāṭhayitvā “guhyaṃ” ityādinā japaṃ samarpayet, iti lakṣmīpūjā || atha lakṣmīhṛdayam |
asya śrīlakṣmīhṛdayasya śirasi bhārgavāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe triṣṭubādicchandobhyo namaḥ |
hṛdaye mahālakṣmyai devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mamālakṣmīparihārapūrvakadīrghāyuścaiśvaryamadaiśvaryaphalāvāptyarthaṃ lakṣmīhṛdayapāṭhe viniyogaḥ, iti kṛtāñjalirvadet |
tataḥ śrāṃ śrīmiti mantraiḥ ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya dhyāyet |
hastadvayena kamale dhārayantīṃ tu līlayā |
hāranūpurasaṃyuktāṃ lakṣmīṃ devīṃ vicintayet || 1 || vande lakṣmīṃ paraśivamayīṃ śuddhajāmbūnadābhāṃ tejorūpāṃ kanakavasanāṃ sarvabhūṣojjvalāṅgīm |
bījāpūraṃ kanakakalaśaṃ hemapadmaṃ dadhānāmādyāṃ śaktiṃ sakalajananīṃ viṣṇuvāmāṅkasaṃsthām || 2 || śrīmatsaubhāgyajananīṃ staumi lakṣmīṃ sanātanīm |
sarvakāmaphalāvāptisādhanaikasukhāvahām || 3 || namāmi nityaṃ deveśi tvayā preritamānasaḥ |
tvadājñāṃ śirasā dhṛtvā bhajāmi parameśvarīm || 4 || samastasaṃpatsukhadāṃ mahāśriyaṃ samastasaubhāgyakarīṃ mahāśriyam |
samastakalyāṇakarīṃ mahāśriyaṃ bhajāmyahaṃ jñānakarīṃ mahāśriyam || 5 || [Lesungsunsicherheiten: Gebetsanfang pañcāśe0, ghṛṇā devī als gedruckter abgekürzter Anfang; Zweckformel vor Lakṣmīhṛdaya mit ungewöhnlicher Wiederholung von aiśvarya.]

vijñānasaṃpatsukhadāṃ sanātanīṃ vicitravāgbhūtikarīṃ maheśvarīm |
manoharānantasubhogadāyinīṃ namāmyahaṃ bhūtikarīṃ haripriyām || 6 || samastabhūtāntarasaṃsthitā tvaṃ samastabhūteśvari viśvarūpe |
tannāsti yat tvadvyatiriktavastu tvatpādapadmaṃ praṇamāmyahaṃ śrīḥ || 7 || dāridryaduḥkhaughatamopahantrī tvatpādapadmaṃ mayi sannidhatsva |
dīnārtivicchedanahetubhūtaiḥ kṛpākaṭākṣairabhiṣiñca māṃ śrīḥ || 8 || amba prasīda karuṇāsudhayārdradṛṣṭyā māṃ tvatkṛpādraviṇagehamimaṃ kuruṣva |
ālokaya praṇayahṛdgataśokahantrī tvatpādapadmayugalaṃ praṇamāmyahaṃ śrīḥ || 9 || śāntyai namo'stu śaraṇāgatarakṣaṇāyai kāntyai namo'stu kamanīyaguṇāśrayāyai |
kāntyai namo'stu duritakṣayakāraṇāyai dhātryai namo'stu dhanadhānyasamṛddhidāyai || 10 || śaktyai namo'stu śaśiśekharasaṃstutāyai ratyai namo'stu rajanīkarasodarāyai |
bhaktyai namo'stu bhavasāgaratārakāyai matyai namo'stu madhusūdanavallabhāyai || 11 || lakṣmyai namo'stu śubhalakṣaṇalakṣitāyai siddhyai namo'stu śivasaṅghasupūjitāyai |
dhṛtyai namo'stvamitadurgatibhañjanāyai gatyai namo'stu varasadgatidāyikāyai || 12 || devyai namo'stu divi devagaṇārcitāyai bhūtyai namo'stu bhuvanārtivināśikāyai |
dāntyai namo'stu dharaṇīdharavallabhāyai puṣṭyai namo'stu puruṣottamavallabhāyai || 13 || sutīvradāridryaviduḥkhahantryai namo'stu te sarvabhayāpahantryai |
śrīviṣṇuvakṣaḥsthalasaṃsthitāyai namo namaḥ sarvavibhūtidāyai || 14 || jayatu jayatu lakṣmīrlakṣaṇālaṅkṛtāṅgī jayatu jayatu padmā padmasadmābhivandyā |
jayatu jayatu vidyā viṣṇuvāmāṅkasaṃsthā jayatu jayatu samyaksarvasaṃpatkarī śrīḥ || 15 || jayatu jayatu devī devasaṅghābhipūjyā jayatu jayatu bhadrā bhārgavī bhāgyarūpā |
jayatu jayatu nityā nirmalajñānavedyā jayatu jayatu satyā sarvabhūtāntarasthā || 16 || jayatu jayatu ramyā ratnagarbhāntarasthā jayatu jayatu śuddhā śuddhajāmbūnadābhā |
jayatu jayatu kāntā kāntimadbhāsitāṅgī jayatu jayatu śāntā śīghramāyāhi saumye || 17 || yasyāḥ kalāyāḥ kamalodbhavādyā rudrāśca śakrapramukhāśca lekhāḥ |
jīvanti sarve'pi saśaktayaste prabhutvamāpuḥ paramāyuṣaste || 18 || [Fußnoten:] 1 ‘manoharām’ pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘anantasaṃbhogasukhapradāyinīṃ’ pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘devendra’ pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘saṃgati’ pāṭhaḥ |
5 ‘kāntālitā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ [Lesung der letzten Variante unsicher].

lilekha niṭile vidhirmama lipiṃ visṛjyāntaraṃ tvayā vilikhitavyametaditi tatphalāvāptaye |
tadantara iha sphuṭaṃ kamalavāsini śrīrimāṃ samarpaya svamudrikāṃ sakalabhāgyasaṃsūcikām || 19 || tadidaṃ timiraṃ bhāle sphuṭaṃ kamalavāsini |
śriyaṃ samudrajāṃ dehi sarvabhāgyasya sūcikām || 20 || kalayā te yathā devi jīvanti sacarācarāḥ |
tathā saṃpatkarī lakṣmi sarvadā saṃprasīda me || 21 || yathā viṣṇau dhruve nityaṃ svakalāṃ saṃnyaveśayaḥ |
tathaiva svakalāṃ lakṣmirmayi samyak samarpaya || 22 || sarvasaukhyaprade devi bhaktānāmabhayaprade |
acalāṃ kuru yatnena kalāṃ mayi niveśitām || 23 || sadāstāṃ madbhāle paramapadalakṣmīḥ sphuṭakalā sadā vaikuṇṭhaśrīrnivasatu kalā me nayanayoḥ |
vasenmartye loke mama vacasi lakṣmīrvarakalā śriyaḥ śvetadvīpe nivasatu kalā me svakarayoḥ || 24 || tāvannityaṃ mamāṅgeṣu kṣīrābdhau śrīkalā vaset |
sūryācandramasau yāvadyāvallakṣmīpatiḥ śriyā || 25 || sarvamaṅgalasaṃpūrṇā sarvaiśvaryasamanvitā |
ādyādiśrīmahālakṣmīḥ tvatkalā mayi tiṣṭhatu || 26 || ajñānatimiraṃ hantuṃ śuddhajñānaprakāśikā |
sarvaiśvaryapradā me'stu tvatkalā mayi susthirā || 27 || alakṣmīṃ haratu kṣipraṃ tamaḥ sūryaprabhā yathā |
vitanotu mama śreyastvatkalā mayi saṃsthitā || 28 || aiśvaryamaṅgalotpattyai tvatkalā yā nidhīyate |
mayi tasmāt kṛtārtho'smi pātramasmi sthitestava || 29 || bhavadāveśabhāgyārho bhāgyavānasmi bhārgavi |
tvatprasādāt pavitro'haṃ lokamātarnamo'stu te || 30 || punāsi māṃ tvaṃ kalayaiva yasmādataḥ samāgaccha mamāgratastvam |
paraṃ padaṃ śrīścaiva suprasannā mayyacyutena praviśādilakṣmi || 31 || śrīvaikuṇṭhasthite lakṣmi samāgaccha mamāgrataḥ |
nārāyaṇena saha māṃ kṛpādṛṣṭyāvalokaya || 32 || satyalokasthite lakṣmi tvaṃ samāgaccha sannidhim |
vāsudevena sāhitā prasīda varadā bhava || 33 || śvetadvīpasthite lakṣmi śīghramāgaccha suvrate |
viṣṇunā sahite devi jaganmātaḥ prasīda me || 34 || kṣīrāmbhodhisthite lakṣmi samāgaccha samādhave |
tvatkṛpāvṛṣṭisudhayā satataṃ māṃ vilokaya || 35 || ratnagarbhasthite lakṣmi paripūrṇe hiraṇmayi |
samāgaccha samāgaccha tiṣṭhasva purato mama || 36 || sthirā bhava mahālakṣmi niścalā bhava nirmale |
prasanne kamale devi prasannahṛdayā bhava || 37 || śrīdhare śrīmahābhūte tvadantaḥsthaṃ mahānidhim |
śīghramuddhṛtya purataḥ pradarśaya samarpaya || 38 || [Fußnoten:] 1 ‘vikṣipya’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘satye’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘kalāyā nidhīyate ahaṃ tasmāt’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘tvanna’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
5 ‘dehi’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
[Verse 19–20 und 31 mit ungewöhnlichen syntaktischen Verbindungen; Hauptlesung bewahrt.]

vasundhare śrīvasudhe vasudogdhri kṛpāmayi |
tvatkukṣigatasarvasvaṃ śīghraṃ me saṃpradarśaya || 39 || viṣṇupriye ratnagarbhe samastaphalade śive |
tvadgarbhagatahemādīn pradarśaya pradarśaya || 40 || rasātalagate lakṣmi śīghramāgaccha matpuraḥ |
na jāne paramaṃ rūpaṃ mātarme saṃpradarśaya || 41 || āvirbhava manovegācchīghramāgaccha me puraḥ |
mā vatsa bhairihetyuktvā kāmaṃ gauriva rakṣa mām || 42 || devi śīghraṃ samāgaccha dharaṇīgarbhasaṃsthite |
mātastvadbhṛtyabhṛtyo'haṃ mṛgaye tvāṃ kutūhalāt || 43 || uttiṣṭha jāgṛhi tvaṃ me samuttiṣṭha sujāgṛhi |
akṣayān hemakalaśān suvarṇena supūritān || 44 || nikṣepānme samākṛṣya samuddhṛtya mamāgrataḥ |
samunnatānanā bhūtvā samuddhehi dharāntarāt || 45 || matsannidhiṃ samāgaccha madāhitakṛpārasāt |
prasīda śreyasāṃ dogdhri lakṣmi me nayanāgrataḥ || 46 || atropaviśya lakṣmi tvaṃ sthirā bhava hiraṇmayi |
susthirā bhava saṃprītyā prasannā varadā bhava || 47 || ānītāṃstāṃstvayā devi nidhīn me saṃpradarśaya |
adya kṣaṇena sahasā dattvā saṃrakṣa māṃ sadā || 48 || mayi tiṣṭha tathā nityaṃ yathendrādiṣu tiṣṭhasi |
abhayaṃ kuru me devi mahālakṣmi namo'stu te || 49 || samāgaccha mahālakṣmi śuddhajāmbūnadaprabhe |
prasīda purataḥ sthitvā praṇataṃ māṃ vilokaya || 50 || lakṣmi bhuvi gatā bhāsi yatra yatra hiraṇmayī |
tatra tatra sthitā tvaṃ me tava rūpaṃ pradarśaya || 51 || krīḍasi tvaṃ ca bahudhā paripūrṇakṛpāmayi |
mama mūrdhani te hastamavilambitamarpaya || 52 || phaladbhāgyodaye lakṣmi samastapuravāsini |
prasīda me mahālakṣmi paripūrṇamanorathe || 53 || ayodhyādiṣu sarveṣu nagareṣu samāsthite |
vaibhavairvividhairyuktā samāgaccha balānvitā || 54 || samāgaccha samāgaccha mamāṅge bhava susthirā |
karuṇārasaniḥṣyandanetradvayavilāsini || 55 || saṃnidhatsva mahālakṣmi tvatpāṇiṃ mama mastake |
karuṇāsudhayā māṃ tvamabhiṣiñca sthiraṃ kuru || 56 || dīnasya mastake hastaṃ mama tvaṃ kṛpayārpaya |
ādyādiśrīmahālakṣmi viṣṇuvāmāṅkasaṃsthite || 57 || bhavabhītiparitrastabhaktatrāṇaparāyaṇe |
pratyakṣīkuru rūpaṃ me rakṣa māṃ śaraṇāgatam || 58 || sarvarājagṛhāllakṣmi samāgaccha guṇānvitā |
sthitvā tu purato me'dya prasādenābhayaṃ kuru || 59 || prasīda me mahālakṣmi suprasīda mahāśive |
acalā bhava suprītyā susthirā bhava madgṛhe || 60 || yāvattiṣṭhati devāśca yāvattvannāma tiṣṭhati |
yāvadviṣṇuśca yāvattvaṃ tāvat kuru kṛpāṃ mayi || 61 || cāndrī kalā yathā śukle vardhate sā dine dine |
tathā dayā te mayyeva vardhatāmabhivardhatām || 62 || yathā vaikuṇṭhanagare yathā vai kṣīrasāgare |
tathā madbhavane tiṣṭha sthiraṃ śrīviṣṇunā saha || 63 || yogināṃ hṛdaye nityaṃ yathā tiṣṭhasi viṣṇunā |
tathā madbhavane tiṣṭha sthiraṃ śrīviṣṇunā saha || 64 || nārāyaṇasya hṛdaye bhavatī yathāste nārāyaṇo'pi tava hṛtkamale yathāste |
[Fußnoten:] 1 ‘tānanā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘samādehi’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘sthite’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘tvaṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
5 ‘yohiraṇmayi’ kha. pāṭhaḥ [Lesung unsicher] |
6 ‘tvaṃ mama tiṣṭhasi’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
[Vers 65 beginnt am Seitenende und wird auf Seite 172 abgeschlossen; Vers 61 Syntax wie im Druck.]

nārāyaṇastvamapi nityamubhau tathaiva tau tiṣṭhatāṃ hṛdi mamāpi dayāvati śrīḥ || 65 || vijñānavṛddhiṃ hṛdaye kuru śrīḥ saubhāgyasiddhiṃ kuru me gṛhe śrīḥ |
dayāsupuṣṭiṃ kurutāṃ mayi śrīḥ suvarṇavṛddhiṃ kuru me kare śrīḥ || 66 || na māṃ tyajethāḥ śritakalpavalli sadbhakticintāmaṇikāmadheno |
viśvasya mātaiva suprasannā gṛhe kalatreṣu ca putravarge || 67 || ādyādimāye tvamajāṇḍabījaṃ tvameva mākāranirākṛtistvam |
tvayā dhṛtāścābjabhavāṇḍasaṃghāścitraṃ caritraṃ tava devi viṣṇoḥ || 68 || brahmarudrādayo devā vedāścāpi na śaknuyuḥ |
mahimānaṃ tava stotuṃ mando'haṃ śaknuyāṃ katham || 69 || amba tvadvatsavākyāni sūktāsūktāni yāni ca |
tāni svīkuru sarvajñe dayālutvena sādaram || 70 || bhavatīṃ śaraṇaṃ gatvā kṛtārthāḥ syuḥ purātanāḥ |
iti saṃcintya manasā tvāmahaṃ śaraṇaṃ vraje || 71 || anantānantasukhinastvadbhaktāstvatparāyaṇāḥ |
iti vedapramāṇāddhi devi tvāṃ śaraṇaṃ vraje || 72 || tava pratijñā madbhaktā na naśyantītyapi kvacit |
iti saṃcintya saṃcintya prāṇān sandhārayāmyaham || 73 || tvadadhīnastvahaṃ mātastvatkṛpā mayi vidyate |
yāvat saṃpūrṇakāmaḥ syāṃ tāvad dehi kṛpānidhe || 74 || kṣaṇamātraṃ na śaknomi jīvituṃ tvatkṛpāṃ vinā |
na jīvantīha jalajā jalaṃ tyaktvā jalagrahāḥ || 75 || hito hi putravātsalyājjananī prasnutastanī |
vatsaṃ tvaritamāgatya saṃprīṇayati vatsalā || 76 || yadi syāṃ tava putro'haṃ mātastvaṃ yadi māmakī |
dayāpayodharastanyasudhābhirabhiṣiñca mām || 77 || mṛgyo na guṇaleśo'pi mayi doṣaikamandire |
pāṃsūnāṃ vṛṣṭibindūnāṃ doṣāṇāṃ ca na me mitiḥ || 78 || pāpināmahamevāgryo dayālūnāṃ tvamagraṇīḥ |
dayanīyo madanyo'sti tava ko'tra jagattraye || 79 || vidhināhaṃ na sṛṣṭaścenna syāt tava dayālutā |
āmayo vā na sṛṣṭaścedauṣadhasya vṛthodayaḥ || 80 || kṛpā madagrajā kiṃ te hyahaṃ vā kiṃ tadagrajaḥ |
vicārya dehi me vittaṃ tava devi dayānidhe || 81 || mātā pitā tvaṃ guru sadgatiḥ śrīstvameva saṃjīvanahetubhūtā |
anyaṃ na manye jagadekanāthe tvameva sarvaṃ mama devi satyam || 82 || ādyādilakṣmīrbhava suprasannā viśuddhavijñānasukhaikadogdhri |
ajñānahantri triguṇātiriktā prajñānanetre bhava suprasannā || 83 || aśeṣavāgjāḍyamalāpahāriṇi navaṃ navaṃ spaṣṭasuvākpradāyini |
mameha jihvāgrasuraṅganartakī bhava prasannā vadane ca me śrīḥ || 84 || samastasaṃpatsuvirājamānā samastatejaḥsu virājamānā |
[Fußnoten:] 1 ‘vṛddhiṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘gṛhe’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘nitya’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘yathā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
5 ‘jagadvirājamānā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
[Vers 65 schließt den auf Seite 171 begonnenen Vers ab. Vers 85 beginnt hier und endet auf Seite 173. Vers 68 mākāranirākṛtiḥ und Vers 76 hito syntaktisch auffällig.]

viṣṇupriye tvaṃ bhava dīpyamānā vāgdevatā me bhavane prasannā || 85 || bhaktyā natānāṃ sakalārthade tvaṃ prabhātulāvaṇyadayāsudogdhri |
suvarṇade tvaṃ sumukhī bhava śrīrhiraṇmaye me bhava suprasannā || 86 || sarvārthadā sarvajagatprasūtiḥ sarveśvarī sarvabhayāpahantrī |
sarvonnatā tvaṃ sumukhī bhava śrīrhiraṇmaye me vadane prasannā || 87 || samastavighnaughavināśakāriṇī samastavighnoddharaṇe vicakṣaṇā |
anantasaubhāgyasukhapradāyinī hiraṇmaye me vadane prasannā || 88 || devi prasīda dayanīyatamāya mahyaṃ devādināthabhavadevagaṇābhivandye |
mātastathaiva bhava sannihitā dṛśorme patyā samaṃ mama mukhe bhava suprasannā || 89 || mā vatsa bhairabhayadānakaro'rpitaste maulau mameti mayi dīnadayānukampe |
mātaḥ samarpaya mudā karuṇākaṭākṣaṃ māṅgalyabījamahimānusṛtaṃ mamāntaḥ || 90 || kaṭākṣa iha kāmadhuk tava mamāstu cintāmaṇiḥ karaḥ surataruḥ sadā navanidhistvamevendire |
bhavet tava dayāraso rasarasāyanaṃ tvanvahaṃ mukhaṃ tava kalānidhirvividhavāñchitārthapradam || 91 || yathā rasasparśanato'yaso'pi suvarṇatā syāt kamale tathā te |
kaṭākṣasaṃsparśanato janānāmamaṅgalānāmapi maṅgalatvam || 92 || dehīti nāstīti vacaḥ praveśādbhīto rame tvāṃ śaraṇaṃ prapannaḥ |
ataḥ sadāsminnabhayapradā tvaṃ sahaiva patyā mama sannidhehi || 93 || kalpadrumeṇa maṇinā sahitā suramyā śrīste kalā mayi rasena rasāyanena |
āstāṃ yato mama ca dṛkśirapāṇipādaspṛṣṭāḥ suvarṇavapuṣaḥ sthirajaṅgamāḥ syuḥ || 94 || ādyādiviṣṇoḥ sthiradharmapatnī tvamamba patyā mama sannidhehi |
ādyādilakṣmīstvadanugraheṇa pade pade me nidhidarśanaṃ syāt || 95 || ādyādilakṣmīhṛdayaṃ paṭhedyaḥ sa rājyalakṣmīmacalāṃ tanoti |
mahādaridro'pi bhaved dhanāḍhyastadanvaye śrīḥ sthiratāṃ prayāti || 96 || yasya smaraṇamātreṇa tuṣṭā syādviṣṇuvallabhā |
tasyābhīṣṭaṃ dadātyāśu taṃ pālayati putravat || 97 || idaṃ rahasyaṃ hṛdayaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam |
japaḥ pañcasahasraṃ tu puraścaraṇamucyate || 98 || [Fußnoten:] 1 ‘nayane’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘nayane’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘bhaktoddharaṇe’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘iha naḥ sṛja janmamātaḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
5 ‘bhave’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
6 ‘mama’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
7 ‘yaiva’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
8 ‘suvṛṣṭiḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
[Vers 85 schließt den auf Seite 172 begonnenen Vers ab.]

trikālamekakālaṃ vā naro bhaktisamanvitaḥ |
yaḥ paṭhecchṛṇuyādvāpi sa yāti paramāṃ śriyam || 99 || mahālakṣmīṃ samuddiśya niśi bhārgavavāsare |
idaṃ śrīhṛdayaṃ japtvā pañcavāraṃ dhanī bhavet || 100 || anena hṛdayenānnaṃ garbhiṇyā abhimantritam |
dadāti tatkule putro jāyate śrīpatiḥ svayam || 101 || nareṇāpyathavā nāryā lakṣmīhṛdayamantrite |
jale ca pīte tadvaṃśe mandabhāgyo na jāyate || 102 || ya āśvine māsi ca śuklapakṣe ramotsave sannihitaikabhaktyā |
paṭhet tathaikottaravāravṛddhyā labheta sauvarṇamayīṃ ca vṛddhim || 103 || ya ekabhakto'nvahamekavarṣaṃ viśuddhadhīḥ saptativārajāpī |
sa mandabhāgyo'pi ramākaṭākṣādbhavet sahasrākṣaśatādhikaśrīḥ || 104 || śrīśāṅghribhaktiṃ haridāsadāsyaṃ prasannamantrārthadṛḍhaikaniṣṭhām |
guroḥ smṛtiṃ nirmalabodhavṛddhiṃ pradehi me dehi paraṃ padaṃ śrīḥ || 105 || pṛthvīpatitvaṃ puruṣottamatvaṃ vibhūtivāsaṃ vividharddhisiddhim |
saṃpūrṇasiddhiṃ bahuvarṣabhogyāṃ pradehi me dehi punaḥ punastvam || 106 || vāgarthasiddhiṃ bahulokavaśyaṃ vayaḥsthiratvaṃ lalanāsubhogam |
pautrādilabdhiṃ sakalārthasiddhiṃ pradehi me bhārgavi janmajanmani || 107 || dhyāyellakṣmīṃ prahasitamukhīṃ koṭibālārkabhāsāṃ vidyudvarṇāmbaravaradharāṃ bhūṣaṇāḍhyāṃ suśobhām |
bījāpūraṃ sarasijayugaṃ bibhratīṃ svarṇapātraṃ bhartrāṃ yuktāṃ muhurabhayadāṃ śāśvadapyacyutaśrīḥ || 108 || ityatharvaṇarahasye lakṣmīhṛdayastotraṃ saṃpūrṇam || sārasaṃgrahe— athocyante mahāmantrā durgāyāḥ vāñchitārthadāḥ |
trivargaphalamokṣābhidāyakāḥ vijayapradāḥ || 1 || sadyaḥ sadaṇḍī hṛllekhā sadhṛtihlādinīnduyuk |
agnīndhike visargaḥ smṛtipratiṣṭhe śriyā saha || 2 || dhūmrārciḥ syāt ṭapaṅktyarṇastandrānante'ṣṭavarṇakaḥ |
durgāmanuḥ samākhyāto bhajatāṃ sarvakāmadaḥ || 3 || sadya oṃ, daṇḍī anusvārastadyuktastena praṇavaḥ, hṛllekhā bhuvaneśvarībījaṃ, dhṛtirukāraḥ, hlādinī dakāraḥ, induḥ anusvārastena duṃ. agnirdakāraḥ indhikā ukāraḥ visargayuktastena duḥ. smṛtigakāraḥ pratiṣṭhā ā tena gā, śrīḥ aikāraḥ dhūmrārciryakāraḥ tena yai, ṭapaṅktyarṇo nakāraḥ, tandrā ma. anantā visargaḥ tasyātra “sasajuṣo ru” riti rephaḥ, tena durgā ityasya sandhistena durgāyai iti mantre bodhyam || muniḥ prokto nāradākhyo gāyatraṃ chanda īritam |
durgā ca devatā proktā dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalapradā || 4 || ṣaḍdīrghayuktairādyantamanupūrvaṣaḍarṇakaiḥ |
jātiyuktaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni manorasya prakalpayet || 5 || [Zusatzvers aus einem anderen Exemplar nach Druckfußnote:] suvarṇavṛddhiṃ kuru me gṛhe śrīḥ kalyāṇavṛddhiṃ kuru me gṛhe śrīḥ |
vibhūtivṛddhiṃ kuru me gṛhe śrīḥ saubhāgyavṛddhiṃ kuru me gṛhe śrīḥ || iti pustakāntare'dhikaḥ ślokaḥ |
[Weitere Fußnoten:] 1 ‘sakṛt’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘dhāryaṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘kīrtiṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘vācā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
[Lokale Unsicherheiten: Lakṣmīhṛdaya 108 bhartrāṃ und Schlussfügung; grammatische Erklärung des Visarga im Durgā-Kommentar gedrängt.]

tena oṃ hrīṃduṃdurgāyai hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, ityādiṣaḍaṅgamantrā unneyāḥ |
taduktamācāryacaraṇaiḥ—“tāro māyā ca durgāyai hāmādyantāṅgakalpanā” iti |
cakāraḥ duṃ samuccinotīti padmapādācāryaḥ || dhyānam— siṃhāsanāṃ marakatadyutiminducūḍāṃ śaṅkhaṃ hyaraṃ karatalairdadhatīṃ śarāsam |
bāṇaṃ trinetralasitāṃ bhavaduḥkhahantrīṃ durgāṃ namāmi maṇibhūṣaṇabhūṣitāṅgīm || 6 || vāmāgradvayorādye tadādyadhaḥsthayorantye, ityāyudhadhyānam |
tathā— aṣṭapatrāmbujadvandvaṃ caturasratrayāvṛtam |
caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ kuṅkumādibhiruddharet || 7 || kuryācca pīṭhapūjāyāṃ navaśaktisamarcanam |
tāśca prabhā samāyā sajayā sūkṣmā viśuddhā syāt || 8 || nandinyā suprabhayā vijayā sarvādisiddhirnavamī |
ekavadaciśaktirbāhīnairnabhiḥ prapūjayet || 9 || ekavaditi a i u ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹ iti saptasvararahitairacbhiḥ ā ī ū e ai o au aṃ aḥ iti navabhiḥ svaraiḥ sahitā navaśaktayaḥ pūjyā ityarthaḥ |
tāro vajranakhadaṃṣṭrāyudhāya ca mahāpadam |
siṃhāya varmāstranatiprāntaḥ siṃhamanurīritaḥ || 10 || āsanaṃ manunānena dadyānmūlena kalpayet |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck.] || varma huṃ, astraṃ phaṭ, natirnamaḥ |
mūrtimāvāhya tasyāṃ tāṃ pūjayeccandanādibhiḥ |
prathamāvṛtiraṅgaiḥ syājjayādibhiḥ parā parā || 11 || śaṅkhādikairāyudhaiḥ syāccaturthīndrādibhiḥ parā |
tadāyudhaiśca durgāyāḥ pūjanaṃ samudīritam || 12 || sajayā vijayā kīrtiḥ prītiḥ prabhā samīritā śraddhā |
medhā śrutiḥ svanāmādyakṣarapūrvāḥ samabhyarcyāḥ || 13 || aridaragadāsipāśāṅkuśaśaradhanūṃṣyāyudhāni gaditāni |
itthaṃ durgāmantraṃ yo bhajate sa nara indirāṃ labhate || 14 || atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātarutthāya yāgapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi oṃ nāradāya ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe gāyatrīchandase namaḥ, hṛdaye śrīdurgāyai devatāyai namaḥ, iti vinyasya kṛtāñjalirmama svābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ ityuktvā, oṃ hrīṃduṃdurgāyai hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, oṃ hrīṃduṃdurgāyai hīṃ śirase0 ityādiṣaḍaṅgamantrānaṅguṣṭhāditalāntaṃ hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgeṣvapi vinyasya, dhyānādimānasapūjānte svarṇādipaṭṭe candanādibhirantarbahirvibhāgenāṣṭadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā tadbahiścaturdvārayutacaturasratrayaṃ kuryāditi pūjācakraṃ nirmāya, prāgvat svapurataḥ saṃsthāpyārghyasthāpanādiparatattvārcāntaṃ vidhāya, aṣṭadalakesareṣu svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena āṃ prabhāyai namaḥ, īṃ māyāyai0, ūṃ jayāyai0, eṃ sūkṣmāyai0, aiṃ viśuddhāyai0, oṃ nandinyai0, auṃ suprabhāyai0, aṃ vijayāyai0, madhye aḥ sarvasiddhyai namaḥ, iti saṃpūjya “oṃ vajranakhadaṃṣṭrāyudhāya mahāsiṃhāya huṃ phaṭ namaḥ” iti pīṭhasya madhye samabhyarcyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte prāgvadaṅgāni saṃpūjyāntaraṣṭadaleṣu svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena oṃ jaṃ jayāyai namaḥ, oṃ viṃ vijayāyai0, oṃ kiṃ kīrtyai0, oṃ priṃ prītyai0, oṃ praṃ prabhāyai0, oṃ śraṃ śraddhāyai0, oṃ meṃ medhāyai0, oṃ śruṃ śrutyai namaḥ, iti saṃpūjya, bāhyāṣṭadaleṣu oṃ śaṅkhāya namaḥ, cakrāya0, gadāyai0, khaḍgāya0, pāśāya0, aṅkuśāya0, śarebhyaḥ0, dhanuṣe namaḥ, iti prādakṣiṇyena saṃpūjya, prāgvadvīthīdvaye lokapālatadastrārcādi sarvaṃ samāpayet |
tathā— jitendriyo haviṣyāśī vasulakṣaṃ japenmanum |
tatsahasraṃ tilaiḥ svādulolitairvā payondhasā || 15 || [Vers 9 enthält einen schwer lesbaren Lautcode; die anschließende Prosa erklärt ausdrücklich die neun Vokale.]

juhuyādedhite vahnau tarpaṇādi tataścaret |
[Zweiter Halbvers durch Punkte vertreten.] || vasulakṣamaṣṭalakṣaṃ, svādu trimadhu |
[Erster Halbvers durch Punkte vertreten.] |
evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogānācaret sudhīḥ || 16 || yathoktena vidhānena nava kumbhān manoramān |
pañcaratnasamāyuktān navasthāneṣu vinyaset || 17 || mantrī durgāṃ yajenmadhye tvanyatra ca jayādikāḥ |
candanādyaiḥ samabhyarcya dhūpadīpaiśca mantravit || 18 || abhiṣiñcet priyaṃ sādhyaṃ rājānaṃ vā śiśuṃ budhaḥ |
vijayaśrīsamāyukto rājā bhavati nānyathā || 19 || bhūtāpasmāravetālapiśācādviyujyate |
vandhyā ca lalanā putraṃ vinītaṃ prāpnuyācchubham || 20 || āmayānmucyate martyo dīrghāyuśca na saṃśayaḥ |
anenaiva vidhānena janānāmanurañjanam || 21 || evaṃ durgāmanuṃ martyo yo bhajedvidhināmunā |
sa dīrghāyuśca duritaṃ jayet suvijitāmayaḥ || 22 || padme tāragatāṃ śaktiṃ sasādhyāṃ taddaleṣvatha |
mantravarṇāllikhedaṣṭau triṣṭubmantreṇa veṣṭayet || 23 || mātṛkārṇairbahirvītaṃ caturasreṇa veṣṭayet |
daurgaṃ yantramidaṃ proktaṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ param || 24 || apasmāramahābhūtakṣudrajvaranivāraṇam |
nṛṇāṃ vijayadaṃ strīṇāṃ putradaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 25 || iti |
asyārthaḥ—aṣṭadalapadmaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye tāraṃ tasyodare śaktibījaṃ tadudare sādhyanāma ca vilikhya, taddaleṣu mantravarṇānekaikaśo vilikhya, bahirvṛttatrayaṃ kṛtvā'ntarvīthyāṃ “jātavedase sunavāme” ti triṣṭubmantreṇa saṃveṣṭya, tadbahiścaturasraṃ kuryāt |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati |
pūrvoktanavakumbhasthāpanamasminneva yantre jñeyam || nārāyaṇīye— viṣaṃ hi majjā kālo'gniragniniṣṭhā niṭhadvayam |
mantro mahiṣamardanyāḥ prokto vasvakṣarātmakaḥ || 1 || viṣaṃ ma, hi svarūpaṃ, majjā ṣa, kālo ma, agniḥ ra, agniniṣṭhā dakārasthena rdi, ni svarūpaṃ, ṭhadvayaṃ svāhā |
mārkaṇḍeyo muniśchando gāyatraṃ devatā manoḥ |
surāsuranatā devī proktā mahiṣamardanī || 2 || śāradātilake—(11|
22) mahiṣamardini huṃphaṭ hṛdayaṃ parikīrtitam |
mahiṣaśatrutpādi huṃphaṭ śiro'ṅgaṃ samudīritam || 1 || mahiṣaṃ mohayadvandvaṃ huṃphaḍantaḥ śikhāmanuḥ |
mahiṣaṃ hanayugmānte devi huṃphaṭ tanucchadam || 2 || mahiṣānte sūdani huṃphaḍantaṃ cāstramīritam |
mantrairetairjātiyuktaiḥ pañcāṅgāni prakalpayet || 3 || gāruḍopalasannibhāṃ maṇimaulikuṇḍalamaṇḍitām |
naumi bhālavilocanāṃ mahiṣottamāṅganiṣeduṣīm || 4 || śaṅkhacakrakṛpāṇakheṭakabāṇakārmukaśūlakān |
tarjanīmapi bibhratīṃ nijabāhubhiḥ śaśiśekharām || 5 || dakṣordhvayordvayorādye tadādyadhaḥsthayorantye, ityāyudhadhyānam || īśānaśive tu— dhyāyecchyāmāṃ mahādurgāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām |
jaṭāmukuṭaśobhāḍhyāṃ sphuraccandrakalānvitām || 1 || pītāmbaradharāṃ devīṃ pīnonnatakucadvayām |
śaṅkhacakralasaddhastāṃ tadadhaḥ khaḍgakheṭakau || 2 || bāṇacāpau ca tadadhaḥ saśūlāṃ tarjanīyutām |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck.] || [Fußnoten:] 1 ‘hiṃsike’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘heṣaya’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
[Unsichere Lautauslegung des Nārāyaṇīya: agniniṣṭhā dakārasthena rdi; Śāradātilaka erster Gliedname mahiṣaśatrutpādi nicht sicher.]

tarjanīti tarjanīmudrā |
tallakṣaṇaṃ yathā—“tarjanyekākinī ūrdhvaṃ śeṣāḥ saṃnamitāstvadhaḥ |
mudreyaṃ tarjanī proktā vaktṛśrotrostu bhītidā ||” iti sārasaṃgrahoktā |
[Erster Halbvers fehlt im Druck.] |
tataḥ pūrvodite pīṭhe yajenmahiṣamardinīm || 3 || prathamāvṛtiraṅgaiḥ syād durgādyābhiḥ parā parā |
dhyānoktairāyudhaiḥ syāllokapālaiḥ pareritā || 4 || tadāyudhaiḥ pañcamī syādevaṃ pūjā samīritā |
durgāyā varavarṇinyā hyāryā ca kanakaprabhā || 5 || kṛttikā hyabhayādyā ca pradā kanyā svarūpikā |
dīrghasvarādyāḥ kramaśaḥ pūjayenmantravittamaḥ || 6 || iti |
dīrghādyāḥ klīvāntyarahitadīrghasvarādyāḥ |
nārāyaṇīye pūrvaṃ paṭale'nantajyandhiyonyādītyuktvottarapaṭale ādyaiḥ svaraiḥ kramādityuktam |
ādyaiḥ—ā ī ū e ai o au aṃ iti parasparairiti ṭīkā |
yāvadyādibhirahāntairiti || atha prayogaḥ—tatra prāgvadyogapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi mārkaṇḍeyāya ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe gāyatrīchandase namaḥ, hṛdaye śrīmahiṣamardinyai devatāyai namaḥ, iti vinyasya viniyogamutkīrya, mahiṣamardini huṃphaṭ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
mahiṣaśatrutpādi huṃphaṭ śirase svāhā |
mahiṣaṃ heṣaya 2 huṃphaṭ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
mahiṣaṃ hanahana devi huṃphaṭ kavacāya huṃ |
mahiṣasūdani huṃphaṭ astrāya phaṭ |
iti pañcāṅgamantrān mūlamantrābhimṛṣṭayoḥ pāṇyoraṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhikāntāsvaṅguliṣu vinyasya, netrarahiteṣu hṛdayādipañcāṅgeṣu vinyasya, dhyānamānasapūjānte pūrvamantroktaṃ pūjācakraṃ nirmāyārghyasthāpanādyaṅgapūjānte taddaleṣu svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena āṃ durgāyai namaḥ, īṃ varavarṇinyai namaḥ, ūṃ āryāyai0, eṃ kanakaprabhāyai0, aiṃ kṛttikāyai0, oṃ abhayapradāyai0, auṃ kanyāyai0, aṃ svarūpāyai namaḥ, iti saṃpūjya, dvitīye'ṣṭadale svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena yaṃ śaṅkhāya namaḥ, raṃ cakrāya0, laṃ khaḍgāya0, vaṃ kheṭakāya0, śaṃ bāṇāya0, ṣaṃ bāṇāsanāya0, saṃ śūlāya0, haṃ tarjanyai namaḥ, iti saṃpūjya digīśārcādi śeṣaṃ prāgvat samāpayediti || tathā— prajapedvasulakṣaṃ ca tatsahasraṃ tilairhunet |
evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogānācaret tataḥ || 7 || tilahomādvaśīkāro nṛṇāṃ strīṇāṃ bhaved dhruvam |
āmayānmucyate martyaḥ sadyaḥ sarṣapahomataḥ || 8 || padmahomāttathā rājñaḥ saṅgrāme vijayo bhavet |
dūrvāhomena martyānāṃ rogaśāntirbhaved dhruvam || 9 || brahmavṛntotthakusumairlabhate puṣṭimuttamām |
dhānyahomena dhānyāptiḥ kākapakṣahutena ca || 10 || vidveṣo jāyate loke hyatyantaṃ suhṛdorapi |
śatrurgacchati pañcatvaṃ satyaṃ maricahomataḥ || 11 || evaṃ yo bhajate devīṃ durgāṃ mahiṣamardinīm |
sa nāśayet kṣudrabhūtacaurādīn darśanādapi || 12 || iti |
sārasaṃgrahe— vedādidurgāsambuddhidvitayaṃ vahnirantyagaḥ |
ṭapañcamaḥ sanayanaḥ kṛśānugṛhiṇī tataḥ || 1 || paṅktyakṣaro manuḥ prokto bhajatāṃ sarvasiddhidaḥ |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck.] || vedādiḥ praṇavaḥ |
durgāsambuddhidvitayaṃ durge durge iti |
vahnī rephaḥ |
antyagaḥ kṣakāraḥ, ṭapañcamo ṇakāraḥ sanayana ikārasahitastena ṇi |
kṛśānugṛhiṇī svāhā || śāradātilake—“tāro durgeyugaṃ rakṣmantye ḍhāntaṃ salocanam” ityuddhṛtaṃ, tatra salocanamiti padamantyasya ḍhāntasya ca viśeṣaṇamiti dvayorapīkārayoga uktastaṭṭīkākṛtā apekṣitārthadyotanikākāreṇa |
tena rakṣiṇi iti kecidvadanti, tanna ramyam |
“tāro durgedvayaṃ vahnirantyaṃ ḍhāntaṃ sadṛk śiraḥ” iti nārāyaṇīyavacanāt |
[Lesungsunsicherheiten: erstes Nārāyaṇīya-Kompositum zur Vokalreihe; zweiter Gliedname mahiṣaśatrutpādi; genaue Lautcodefassung des Śāradātilaka-Zitats. Die Streitfrage rakṣaṇi/rakṣiṇi bleibt ausdrücklich erhalten.]

vahnimāyaḥ svaraḥ ṣaṣṭho ḍhāntaḥ prāntyo'gnireva ca |
durge dviriti sāṃkaro durgāmantraḥ smṛto budhaiḥ || iti kālikāpurāṇācca || atra ṣaṣṭhaḥ svara ikāraḥ saptasvarāṅgīkārāt |
hrasvadīrghāpārikatvād vyutkramasa ikārasya ṣaṣṭhatvāt sannidhisthena ḍhāntenaiva asyānvaye jāte kevalaprāntapratīteruktaśāradātilakasyāpi lāghavādekasyaiva salocanamiti padaṃ viśeṣaṇamityarthaḥ || atra vyutkrameṇa mantroddhāro boddhavyaḥ || tathā nārāyaṇīye— nārado munirākhyāto virāṭchanda udāhṛtam |
jayadurgā devatā syādbhuktimuktiphalapradā || 1 || tārādyaiḥ pañcabhirmantrapadaiḥ sarveṇa saṃmatā |
jātiyuktāṅgaklṛptiḥ || iti |
śāradātilake— durge ca hṛdayaṃ proktaṃ durge śira itīritam |
durgāyai syācchikhā varma bhūtarakṣaṇi kīrtitam || 1 || tārādi durge-dvitayaṃ rakṣaṇyastraṃ prakīrtitam |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck.] || iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrā uktāḥ |
atra kecit tārāditi varmāntamantrasyāstrāntarvadanti |
vastutastu tayorakramadhye tadantarbhāva iti tattvam |
dhyānam— jaladadyutimindukirīṭāṃ cakradarāsirujaḥ karapadmaiḥ |
dadhatīṃ nayanatrayayuktāṃ siṃhagatāṃ praṇamejjayadurgām || 1 || ruk triśūlam |
vāmordhvādivāmādhaḥ karāntamāyudhadhyānam |
dakṣordhvāditadadho'ntaṃ vā |
tathā— daurge pīṭhe yajeddevīmuktamārgeṇa mantravit |
prajapet pañcalakṣaṃ ca taddaśāṃśaṃ huned ghṛtaiḥ || 1 || uktamārgeṇa prathamāvṛtyuktamārgeṇa |
tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryāt tataḥ siddho bhavenmanuḥ |
tataḥ siddhamanurmantrī prayogānācaret sudhīḥ || 2 || imaṃ mantraṃ japan bhūyaḥ praviśecchatrusaṅgaram |
aśeṣaṃ ripuṃ hanyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 3 || vivāde vyavahārādau japto vijayado bhavet |
anayāstrāṇi viddhāni śastrāṇi subahūnyapi || 4 || sujaptāni ca saṅgrāme samyagvijayadāni ca |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck.] || iti |
sārasaṃgrahe— tāro hṛnmanvato durgedvayaṃ rakṣaṇi ca dviṭhaḥ |
dvādaśārṇo manuḥ prokto munyādyaṃ pūrvavaccaret || 1 || vyastena ca samastena mantreṇāṅgāni ṣaṭ kramāt |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvamasya pūrvavadācaret || 2 || dviṭhaḥ svāhākāraḥ |
pūrvavad durgāṣṭākṣaravat || tathā— praṇavo hṛdbhagavatī jvālāmālini gṛdhragaḥ |
gālohito rivṛte ca dviṭhāntaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 3 || dvāviṃśatyarṇako mantraḥ sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck.] || hṛnnamaḥ |
lohitaḥ pa |
dviṭhaḥ svāhā |
anyāni padāni svarūpāṇi || [Erster Halbvers fehlt im Druck.] |
tricatuṣpañcavasvarṇairbhramairmantrārṇakaiḥ kramāt || 4 || pañcāṅgāni manorasya jātiyuktāni kalpayet |
anyacchūlinidurgāvat sarvamasya prakalpayet || 5 || iti || atha śūlinidurgāvidhirlikhyate |
sārasaṃgrahe— atha śūlinidurgāyā manuṃ vakṣye yathāvidhi |
caturthīyaṃ sudhāyuktaṃ dharā dvaitadvayaṃ tataḥ || 6 || [Fußnoten:] 1 ‘tārādidurge hṛdayaṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘pañcavarṇairmilitairmantraiḥ’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘punaḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
[Lokale Unsicherheiten: einleitende grammatische Prosa; Jvālāmālinī-Lautcode gṛdhragaḥ gā und Zählcode in Vers 4; beginnender Śūlinī-Lautcode.]

marutpañcama ca vāmaśrutīnāṃ bhūmirakṣiyuk |
dīrghā tṛtīyasvarayuk ta-tṛtīyaśca karṇayuk || 7 || ṣṭagravyāma ca varmāstravahniyoṣāvasānakaḥ |
ayaṃ śūlini durgāyāstithivarṇo manurmataḥ || 8 || caturthīyaṃ ja, sudhā va, tadyuktaṃ tena jva, dharā la, etaddvayaṃ jvalajvala iti |
marutpañcama śa, vāmaśrutiḥ ū tena śū |
bhūmirla, akṣi i tena li |
dīrghā na, tṛtīyasvara i tena ni |
tatṛtīyo da, karṇa u tena du |
ṣṭagra svarūpaṃ |
vyāma ha, varma huṃ, astra phaṭ, vahniyoṣā svāhā || munirdīrghatamāśchandaḥ kakubuktaṃ ca devatā |
śūlinyākhyā mahādurgā kṣudraduṣṭavināśinī || 9 || durge syād hṛdayaṃ śīrṣaṃ varade vindhyavāsini |
śikhā varmāsurānte ca mardanyante tato vadet || 10 || yuddhapriya padaṃ paścāt trāsaya-dvayamīritam |
pañcāṅgamantrā uddiṣṭā evaṃ nyastasya mantriṇaḥ || 11 || rakṣaḥkṣudradurāpadamaṅgakarma bhaved dhruvam |
evaṃ nyastaśarīro'sau dhyāyed durgāṃ surairnutām || 12 || pañcāṅgamantrānāha—‘durge syādhṛdaya’ mityādi |
tena śūlini ityādāvante devasiddhetyādi |
taduktaṃ nārāyaṇīye— evamādau śūlinīti padaṃ tārādikaṃ vadet |
avasāne tu sarveṣāṃ devasiddhasupūjite || 1 || nandinīti yugmaṃ ca mahāyogeśvarīmapi |
varmāstrabīje cāmūni graharakṣākarāṇi hi || 2 || pañcāśadāvṛttinyāsājjvarastīvro'pi naśyati |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck.] || tārāditvaṃ ca jvaraprayoge |
tathā— nīlāmbhodharakāntimindumukuṭāṃ siṃhādhirūḍhāṃ karaiḥ śūlaṃ bāṇamasiṃ hyariṃ daragadācāpān sapāśāñchubhaiḥ |
bibhrāṇāmasikheṭayuktacatasṛbhiḥ kanyābhirārādṛtāṃ nānābhūṣaṇabhūṣitāṃ trinayanāṃ durgāṃ bhaje śūlinīm || dakṣiṇādhaḥkaramārabhya vāmādhaḥkaraparyantamāyudhadhyānam |
[Erster Halbvers fehlt im Druck.] |
durgāpīṭhe purā prokte dhyātvā devīṃ prapūjayet || 3 || vakṣyamāṇena vidhinā purāṅgāni prapūjayet |
durgādibhirdvitīyā syādāyudhaiścāparā smṛtā || 4 || diśādhināthairvajrādyairevamarcā samīritā |
durgā ca varadā vindhyavāsinyasuramardinī || 5 || proktā yuddhapriyā devasiddhasupūjitāpi ca |
nandinyā samahāyogeśvarīti gaditāśca tāḥ || 6 || āyudhāni tu “cakradarāsigadāśaraśarāsanatriśikhapāśakāni viduḥ” || atha prayogaḥ—tatra prāgvadyogapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi dīrghatamase ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe kakupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śūlinīdurgāyai devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya viniyogamuktvā, śūlini durge devasiddhasupūjite, hṛdayāya namaḥ |
śūlini varade devasiddhasupūjite, śirase svāhā |
śūlini vindhyavāsini devasiddhasupūjite, śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
śūlinyasuramardini devasiddhasupūjite, kavacāya huṃ |
śūlini yuddhapriya trāsaya 2 devasiddhasupūjite, astrāya phaṭ |
iti pañcāṅgamantrān mūlamantrābhimṛṣṭayoḥ pāṇyoraṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāsvaṅguliṣu vinyasya hṛdayādiṣu netrarahiteṣu pañcāṅgeṣu ca vinyasya, dhyānādipañcāṅgapūjānte'ṣṭadaleṣu svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena oṃ duṃ— [Die unklaren verschlüsselten Wörter in Vers 7–8 werden durch die unmittelbar folgende Lautglosse erläutert; Abschluss der Blattformeln auf Seite 180.]

durgāyai namaḥ, evaṃ varadāyai0, vindhyavāsinyai0, asuramardinyai0, yuddhapriyāyai0, devasiddhasupūjitāyai0, nandinyai0, mahāyogeśvaryai namaḥ, iti saṃpūjya, dvitīyāṣṭadale svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena oṃ cakrāya namaḥ, śaṅkhāya0, khaḍgāya0, gadāyai0, bāṇāya0, cāpāya0, śūlāya0, pāśāya0, iti saṃpūjya digīśārcādi śeṣaṃ prāgvat samāpayet || tathā— varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ juhuyāt taddaśāṃśataḥ |
ājyena prājyahaviṣā tarpaṇādi tataścaret || 7 || ārādhya viprān vidhivadbhaktyābhyarcya guruṃ tataḥ |
evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogān manasepsitān || 8 || vidadhīta vidhānena gurorājñāpuraḥsaram |
śūlādyāyudhasaṃyuktāmugrāṃ svaṃ śūlinīṃ tathā || 9 || vicintya prajapenmantraṃ grastaṃ spṛṣṭvā vidhānataḥ |
tamāviśya daśāṃ sarvaṃ vadet paścādvinaśyati || 10 || mantrāvṛtyā tadānīṃ ca bhūtasaṅghaḥ palāyate |
smṛtvātmarogiṇormadhye śūlinīmāyudhairvṛtām || 11 || japato vidravantyāśu grahā avaśavigrahāḥ |
duḥsarpavṛścikādyutthaṃ bahupādakukurodbhavam || 12 || lūtikādikakīṭotthaṃ viṣaṃ nāśayati kṣaṇāt |
niśite sāyake devīmādhāyaiva ca śūlinīm || 13 || kṣemaṅkarīṃ pūjayitvā manumenaṃ japet sudhīḥ |
parāyudhāni gṛhṇāti senā niśceṣṭakā bhavet || 14 || tilayuktaiḥ sarṣapaiśca vairiṇo nāmasaṃyutaiḥ |
lakṣaṃ prajuhuyācchatrurāmayāviṣṭavigrahaḥ || 15 || yamātithitvamāyāti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
trisvādvaktaistilairaṣṭasahasraṃ pratyahaṃ hunet || 16 || aṣṭasahasramaṣṭottarasahasramityarthaḥ |
śaktirasyāpratihatā vatsarāt prāgbhavedalam |
ghṛtenāṣṭaśataṃ mantrī juhuyādvāñchitaṃ labhet || 17 || vatsarāt prāg dūrvayā ca madhuratrayayuktayā |
samyagaṣṭottaraśataṃ juhuyādīpsitaṃ labhet || 18 || churikākhaḍganārācāḥ saṃjaptā manunāmunā |
saṃpātaghṛtasiktāśca saṅgrāme'hataśaktayaḥ || 19 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ mantrī gulikā gomayasya ca |
juhuyāt saptadivasairiṣṭo dviṣṭo sta ādarāt || 20 || aspṛṣṭabhūmyantarikṣe gṛhītvā gomayaṃ śubham |
trisahasramitaṃ japtvā yamāsādvāri saṃkhanet || 21 || tasya saṃstambhanaṃ maṅkṣu bhavennaivātra saṃśayaḥ |
senāmukhe nikhātaṃ ca senāstambhaṃ karotyalam || 22 || grāmaṃ vā nagaraṃ gacchan saṃsmaredambikāṃ sudhīḥ |
pānīyānnakarīṃ caiva prasannāṃ prajapanmanum || 23 || tarpayitvā praviṣṭaste prāpnuyādiṣṭabhojanam |
saha ca bhṛtyavargeṇa sādhako nātra saṃśayaḥ || 24 || arkavṛkṣasamidbhiśca trimadhvaktābhiruktavat |
juhuyādravisāhasraṃ yānuddiśya tu sādhakaḥ || 25 || bhavantyeva hi te vaśyāstathāśvatthasamidvaraiḥ |
prasannacetāśca tilaiḥ pūrvakarmaṇi vā hunet || 26 || durgākalpoditān sarvān prayogān sādhayet sudhīḥ |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck.] || yajñavyatiriktāniti || tathā sārasaṃgrahe— athāto vanadurgāyāḥ procyate mantra uttamaḥ |
dhṛtiśca kāmikādvandvaṃ tuṣṭiyug vṛṣaṭāntakaḥ || 1 || rameṣusvarayuktā ca parā viṣṇuyutākṣiyuk |
prajñā jayā tuṣṭibinduyuktā haṃsaśca bālayuk || 2 || [Fußnoten:] 1 ‘śvaśruma’ ga. pāṭhaḥ [Lesung unsicher] |
2 ‘kulikādi’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘japet’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘pracchannāṃ’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
[Lokale Lesungsfragen: Verse 10 und 20 Schluss; Vers 21 yamāsādvāri; Vanadurgā-Lautcode wird auf Folgeseite fortgesetzt.]

lohito netrasahito mantraṣaṣṭhākṣaraṃ vadet |
klinnā sadaṇḍī vasudhā viṣaṃ paṅktisvarāṇayuk || 3 || prabhā mahākālaśrotraśaraḥ sthyardhenduyugdhariḥ |
marunmuktyuktiṇī sandhyā kyama sandhyākya bindumat || 4 || sadmā kāntiyutā śuddhirdīrghakālaṃ svarānvitā |
viśvamūrtiḥ prabhā bālaḥ kāmikeyug vṛṣadhvakaḥ || 5 || vaikuṇṭho vasudhā cāgnikāntā manurayaṃ mataḥ |
pravaro vanadurgāyāḥ saptatriṃśadvarṇakaḥ || 6 || dhṛtirukāraḥ |
kāmikādvandvaṃ tta |
tuṣṭiyug ikārayuktaṃ tena tti |
vṛṣaḥ ṣa sa eva ṭhāntastena ṣṭha |
ramā pa iṣusvara u tadyuktastena pu |
parā rephaḥ viṣṇuyuta ukārayutastena ru |
akṣiyuk prajñā ṣi |
jayā ka tuṣṭirikāraḥ bindurutkārastena kiṃ |
haṃsaḥ sa bālyug vakārayuktastena sva |
lohitaḥ pa netrasahita ikārayuktastena pi |
mantraṣaṣṭhavarṇaḥ ṣi |
klinnā bha |
sadaṇḍīvasudhā yaṃ |
viṣaṃ ma paṅktisvarāṇayuk tena me |
prabhā sa |
mahākālo ma śrotra u tena mu |
śaraḥ pa |
sthya svarūpaṃ |
ardhenduyugdhariḥ taṃ |
marut ya |
muktyuktiṇī di |
sandhyā śa |
kyama svarūpe |
sandhyā śa |
kya bindumat kyaṃ |
sadmā va kāntiyutastena vā |
śuddhiḥ ta |
dīrghakālasvarānvitā makārakārayukto nakārastena nme |
viśvamūrtiḥ bha |
prabhā ga |
bālo va |
kāmikeyuk takāra ikārayukta tena ti |
vṛṣadhvaḥ śa |
vaikuṇṭho ma |
vasudhā ya |
agnikāntā svāhā || atra vā tanme ityakṣarāṇi kīlakāni || īśānasaṃhitāyām— “guṇabījaṃ samuddhṛtya uttiṣṭheti padaṃ tataḥ” ityādi |
“evameṣā mahāvidyā niṣkīlā sarvasiddhidā |
guṇānte bhuvaneśānī durgābījaṃ niyojayet || manorante jayaṃ bījaṃ muktvā cānte vilomataḥ |
pūrvoktabījatritayaṃ yojayet krauñcadāraṇa ||” bījatrayaṃ praṇavamāyādurgābījāni vilomataḥ durgāmāyāpraṇavakrameṇa |
etāvatā ādau bījapañcakamanantaraṃ mantrastadanu vilomena tribījamiti mantraḥ siddhaḥ || tathā— āraṇyako muniḥ prokto'tyanuṣṭupchanda īritam |
vanadurgā devatāsya sarvaśatruvighātinī || 7 || ṛtuṣaḍdhyaṣṭāṣṭartu-bāṇamitairmantravarṇakaiḥ kramāt |
jātiyuktaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni manorasya prakalpayet || 8 || pādāṣṭasandhike gude liṅgādhārodareṣu ca |
pārśvayugme hṛdi kucadvandve kaṇṭhe'ṣṭasandhiṣu || 9 || karayorvadane nāsāgaṇḍadṛkkarṇayugmake |
bhrūmadhye mūrdhani manorarṇān nyasedyathāvidhi || 10 || dhyānam— vidyuddāmaprabhābhāṃ kanakasarasije saṃsthitāṃ sattrinetrāṃ hastāmbhojairvahantīmaridaravaradābhītisaṃjñāḥ krameṇa |
svarṇāṃśutkāntivastrāṃ śaśikalitalasadratnacūḍāṃ prasannāṃ pārśvodyātsanmṛgendrāṃ hṛdi vanavasatiṃ dāvadurgāṃ smare'ham || 11 || dakṣādyūrdhvayorādye tadādyadhaḥsthayoranye, ityāyudhadhyānam |
iti dhyātvā mahādevīṃ pūjayedbhaktitatparaḥ |
pūrvodite śubhe daurge pīṭhe durgāṃ prapūjayet || 12 || pūrvamaṅgāni pūjyāni tatra āryādikān yajet |
cakrādyastrāṇi mātṝśca lokeśānāyudhāni ca || 13 || āryā durgā bhadrā sabhadrakālyambikā ca kṣamyā |
vedādyā garbhākhyā kṣemaṅkaryaṣṭamī proktā || 14 || cakraśaṅkhāsikheṭeṣudhanū-rajjukaroṭikāḥ |
tadāyudhānīritāni durgāpūjanamīritam || 15 || [Fußnoten:] 1 ‘varmaṇonte svakaḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘pṛthak’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
[Lesungsunsicherheiten: einzelne Namen des Lautcodes und Zahlencode in Vers 8; der Kommentar auf der Folgeseite gibt die ausgeschriebenen Formeln. Vers 15 rajju wird auf der Folgeseite abweichend als ruk, Dreizack, erklärt.]

ruk triśūlam |
cakaroṭi narakapālam || atha prayogaḥ— tatra prāgvadyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi āraṇyakāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe atyanuṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śrīvanadurgādevatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya prāgvadviniyogamutkīlya, uttiṣṭha puruṣi hṛdayāya namaḥ |
kiṃ svapiṣi śirase svāhā |
bhayaṃ me samupasthitaṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
yadi śakyamaśakyaṃ vā kavacāya huṃ |
tanme bhagavati netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
śamaya svāhā astrāya phaṭ, iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrānaṅguṣṭhāditalāntaṃ karayorhṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgeṣu ca vinyasya, dakṣapādāṅgulimūle uṃ namaḥ |
gulphe ttiṃ namaḥ |
jānuni ṣṭhaṃ namaḥ |
ūrumūle puṃ namaḥ |
vāmapādāṅgulimūle ruṃ namaḥ |
gulphe ṣiṃ namaḥ |
jānuni kiṃ namaḥ |
ūrumūle svaṃ namaḥ |
gude piṃ namaḥ |
liṅge ṣiṃ namaḥ |
mūlādhāre bhaṃ namaḥ |
udare yaṃ namaḥ |
dakṣapārśve meṃ namaḥ |
vāmapārśve saṃ namaḥ |
hṛdi muṃ namaḥ |
dakṣastane paṃ namaḥ |
vāmastane sthiṃ namaḥ |
kaṇṭhe taṃ namaḥ |
dakṣakarāṅgulimūle yaṃ namaḥ |
dakṣamaṇibandhe diṃ namaḥ |
kūrpare śaṃ namaḥ |
bāhumūle kyaṃ namaḥ |
vāmakarāṅgulimūle maṃ namaḥ |
maṇibandhe śaṃ namaḥ |
kūrpare kyaṃ namaḥ |
bāhumūle vāṃ namaḥ |
mukhe taṃ namaḥ |
dakṣanāsāpuṭe nmeṃ namaḥ |
vāme bhaṃ namaḥ |
dakṣagaṇḍe gaṃ namaḥ |
vāme vaṃ namaḥ |
dakṣanetre tiṃ namaḥ |
vāme śaṃ namaḥ |
dakṣakarṇe maṃ namaḥ |
vāme yaṃ namaḥ |
bhrūmadhye svāṃ namaḥ |
śirasi hāṃ namaḥ, iti vinyasya prāgvad dhyānamānasapūjānte'ṣṭadalakamalatrayātmakaṃ prāgvat pūjācakraṃ nirmāyārghyasthāpanācaṅgapūjānte prathame'ṣṭadale— āryāyai namaḥ |
durgāyai namaḥ |
bhadrāyai namaḥ |
bhadrakālyai namaḥ |
ambikāyai namaḥ |
kṣamyāyai namaḥ |
vedagarbhāyai namaḥ |
kṣemaṅkaryai namaḥ |
dvitīye'ṣṭadale— cakrāya namaḥ |
śaṅkhāya namaḥ |
khaḍgāya namaḥ |
kheṭakāya namaḥ |
bāṇāya namaḥ |
cāpāya namaḥ |
śūlāya namaḥ |
kapālāya namaḥ |
tṛtīye'ṣṭadale— prāgvad brāhmyādyāḥ saṃpūjya digīśārcādi sarvaṃ pūrvavat samāpayet |
iti |
nārāyaṇīye— vedalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ hunet tilaiḥ |
brāhmyāyāstiladugdhairdurgāṃ saṃcintya cānale || 1 || tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇārādhanaṃ tathā |
dhanadhānyādibhiḥ samyak toṣayitvā nijaṃ gurum || 2 || evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī vāñchitārthān prasādhayet |
durgāprayogabhedena cintayedvanavāsinīm || 3 || śriye ca durgāṃ mahiṣottamāṅgasthitāṃ ca dūrvādalarug (bhāṃ) vahantīm |
sacakraśaṅkhāsisakheṭabāṇacāpān bhujaistarjanikāṃ vahantīm (triśūlam) || 4 || śaṅkhacakrakṛpāṇakheṭakabāṇadhanūṃṣi śūlavat |
puṃskapālamasṛṣṭikān musalakuntanandakān || 5 || satkarairvalayasadgadābhiṇḍipālakaśaṅkikān |
bibhratīṃ jaladadyutiṃ mahiṣottamāṅganiṣeduṣīm || 6 || pāvakāllasitadyutiṃ hṛdi bhīmasiṃha(samā)gatām |
śyāmalāṃ kamalasthitāṃ nayanatrayāllasitāṃ śubhām || 7 || vyāghracarmasadaṃśukāmahibaddhakuntalaśobhitām |
candraśobhitaśekharāṃ suradānavābhayabhītidām || 8 || prajapet pratyahaṃ mantrī svārthāya śataṃ hyatha |
sahasraṃ vā tadante ca prayogān kartumarhati || 9 || yadyaduddiśya ca manuṃ sahasraṃ vāyutaṃ japet |
acirāllabhate tattadasādhyamapi sādhakaḥ || 10 || prātaḥsnāyī nyāsapūrvaṃ smaran devīmananyadhīḥ |
nityaṃ sahasraṃ prajapenmantraṃ sādhakasattamaḥ || 11 || jvarasarpagrahotthāṃśca doṣān praśamayet sudhīḥ |
hunedāraṇyakatilai rājikābhiśca vā hunet || 12 || apāmārgasamiddhiśca nāśayet sakalāmayān |
apasmārādikān mantrī nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 13 || [Fußnote:] 1 ‘kumbhakadambhakān’ kha. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
[Lesungsunsicherheiten: Stoffverbindung in Vers 1; Waffenwörter asṛṣṭikān und valayasad in Versen 5–6. Die Alternativen in Klammern stehen im Druck.]

nyagrodhotthasamidbhirvā sakṣīrābhirhunet sudhīḥ |
ayutaṃ sarvasaṃpattyai sarvopadravaśuddhaye'pi ca || 14 || grahādiśāntyai ca tathā hyabhicārādiśāntaye |
arkavṛkṣasamudbhūtairjuhuyācca samidvaraiḥ || 15 || ārabhya ravivāraṃ ca taddvayaṃ pratyahaṃ sudhīḥ |
daśāhato vāñchitārthasiddhirbhavati nānyathā || 16 || tryahaṃ vā saptarātraṃ vā candraiḥ sārasamudbhavaiḥ |
ekaikaṃ śakalaṃ mantrī hunedvāñchitasiddhaye || 17 || triṃśaccharān śitāgrāṃśca nidhāya juhuyādbudhaḥ |
kaṭutailaiḥ sahasraṃ vā hyayutaṃ tadanantaram || 18 || saṃpātatailena śarān samabhyujya yathāvidhi |
pūrvavat prajapenmantraṃ tāñcharān atha bhūpatiḥ || 19 || śuddhācāraśca dhīraśca dhanvī saṃyatamānasaḥ |
gṛhītvā parasenāyā madhye gacchedabhīḥ kṣipet || 20 || sā dhāvati diśaḥ sarvāḥ saṃbhrāntā vihvalā tadā |
sa āgatya punarbhūyo guruṃ dhānyadhanairapi || 21 || vastrālaṅkaraṇaiścaiva toṣayejjayadāyinam |
aṣṭādhikaśatenātha sajaptaṃ śavabhasma ca || 22 || nikṣipedyasya śirasi sa vidviṣṭo bhavejjanaiḥ |
deśād deśāntaraṃ caiva kākavad bhramate sadā || 23 || kāraskaradrumotthaiśca patrairvāyunipātitaiḥ |
sahasraṃ juhuyāt pādarajobhiḥ saha vairiṇaḥ || 24 || uccāṭo'sya bhavet sadyo, viṣavṛkṣasamudbhavaiḥ |
puṣpairhunet sahasraṃ ca senāṃ saṃstambhayed budhaḥ || 25 || tāvadbhistasya patraiśca mantrī senāṃ nivartayet |
viṣavṛkṣasamudbhūtāṃ śatroḥ pratikṛtiṃ śubhām || 26 || kṛtvā pratiṣṭhitaprāṇāṃ khaṇḍaṃ khaṇḍaṃ karterniśi |
kṛṣṇapakṣacaturdaśyāṃ kākolūkavasāplutaiḥ || 27 || tadrātrau vipine homaḥ kartavyo'ṣṭasahasrakam |
caturdaśītrayādevaṃ nāśameti ripurdhruvam || 28 || ulūkavāyasapakṣaiḥ savasāraṅgasaṃyutaiḥ |
homādripurnāśameti hyunmattasamidhaṃ tathā || 29 || homānmatto ripurnūnaṃ bhavatyeva sahasrataḥ |
vairiṇaḥ pratimāṃ kṛtvā samyak saṃsthāpitānilām || 30 || viṣatrikaṭukāliptāṃ samyaguṣṇajale kṣipet |
prajapecca manuṃ sadyo jvarākrānto bhavedripuḥ || 31 || dugdhābhiṣekataḥ śāntirbhavatyasya na saṃśayaḥ |
pratimāṃ viṣavṛkṣotthāṃ niḥkṣipeduṣṇavāriṇi || 32 || unmādaśca ripoḥ sadyaḥ pūrvavacchāntirīritā |
sūryabimbe'ntarāraktāṃ śūlatarjanikākarām || 33 || dhyātvāyutaṃ prajapyātha mārayedripusañcayam |
asikheṭakarākṛṣṇā kruddhā sā vanavāsinī || 34 || saṃsmṛtā mantrajāpe tu śamayecchatrusañcayam |
śaradhanuṣkarāṃ siṃhasthitāṃ pāvakasannibhām || 35 || saṃsmṛtya mantraṃ prajapan kṣipramuccāṭayedarīn |
kāraskaradrusamidhāmayutaṃ juhuyāt sudhīḥ || 36 || rogiṇaḥ kariṇaḥ sarve jāyante hyācirāt sadā |
viṣavṛkṣotthitaiḥ patrairhomaṃ nāśaṃ prayānti ca || 37 || tadvṛkṣasumanobhiḥ syāduccāṭaḥ kariṇāṃ dhruvam |
rājavṛkṣasamidbhirvā rogā naśyanti dantinām || 38 || viṣavṛkṣaprasūnaiśca trimadhvaktaistu mānavaḥ (vāraṇaḥ) |
vaśībhavet tathā śīghraṃ patrairānilyaśobhitaiḥ (kādravaiḥ) |
trisvāduyuktaiḥ kariṇo hyatimattā bhavanti ca |
abhyaṅgaḥ pañcagavyena loke rakṣākaraḥ paraḥ || 40 || kariṇāṃ manujapto'yaṃ prokto mantraviduttamaiḥ |
sarpistilānilyakastu rājikāpañcagavyakaiḥ || 41 || [Fußnoten:] 1 ‘sadā’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘ānilyako rājavṛkṣaḥ’ ityarthaḥ |
[Nummer 39 fehlt im Druck; der unnummerierte Vers ist vollständig aufgenommen. Lesungsunsicherheiten: Stoffwörter in Vers 17 und 29, Verb karter in 27 und Verbindung ānilyaśobhitaiḥ im unnummerierten Vers.]

dugdhataṇḍulakaiścaiva pratyekaṃ ca sahasrataḥ |
juhuyādibhasaṅghānāṃ vṛddhirbhavati nānyathā || 42 || mahāntaṃ viṣa(dvija)vṛkṣaṃ ca chittvā nirbhidya pañcadhā |
dikkrameṇaiva pañcaivamāyudhāni prakalpayet || 43 || samyak śilpavidā śaṅkho nandakaścakraśārṅgakau |
kaumodakīti krameṇa proktamāyudhapañcakam || 44 || nikṣipya pañcagavye tu japenmantrasahasrakam |
tāvaccājyena juhuyāt saṃpātaṃ tatra pātayet || 45 || bhūyaśca pūrvasaṃkhyākaṃ japaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
vidadhyādāyudhān pañca pañcagavyaprapūritān || 46 || madhyāyudhe svā(madhyāvaṭeṣvā)yudhāni nikṣipet(tatra tatra ca |
baliṃ dattvā samāhṛtya tanmantramāntrabhimantraṇaṃ tathā |
kāryā rakṣā rāṣṭrapuragrāmāṇāmevameva ca |
yatreyaṃ vihitā rakṣā lakṣmīḥ) tatra ca vardhate || 48 || dhanadhānyasamṛddhiḥ syādripucaurabhayaṃ na ca |
padmairnṛpaṃ vaśīkuryāt tatpatnīrutpalairapi || 49 || brāhmaṇān kumudairhutvā kahlārairviśa eva ca |
śūdrā~llavaṇahomena grāmaṃ jātiprasūnakaiḥ || 50 || cakraśaṅkhagadāmbhojahastaṃ sañcintayecchubham |
ravibimbe mukundaṃ ca manuṃ vyatyastaliṅgakam || 51 || prajapeccātha puruṣabhagavatpadayoratha |
sarvasiddhikaraḥ proktaḥ prakāro'yaṃ sumantribhiḥ || 52 || sādhyanāmākṣaraiḥ samyagvidarbhitamanuṃ likhet |
yantre(patre) tataḥ kulālasya karalaṃ pragṛhya mṛtaṃ || 53 || tathā kṛtā yā pratimā tasyāśca hṛdi saṃnyaset |
saṃsthāpya svābhimukhye tāṃ saṃpūjya prajapenmanum || 54 || saṃdhyātraye śataṃ cāṣṭādhikaṃ vaśyo bhavettu saḥ |
vrīhīn hunedaṣṭaśataṃ pratyahaṃ vatsarādbhavet || 55 || vrīhimān gopayobhiśca paśumān bhavati dhruvam |
ghṛtahomānmantriṇaḥ syāt kāñcanābhirmahīyasī || 56 || dadhnā sarvasamṛddhiḥ syādannairannasamṛddhiyuk |
madhuhomena ratnānāṃ nidhirbhavati nānyathā || 57 || dūrvāhomena dīrghāyurmantrī bhavati niścitam |
śvetaguñjāḥ samānīya kuḍavapramitāḥ śubhāḥ || 58 || etanmantrasujaptāśca vikirecchatrusainyake |
svayaṃ mantrī suguptaḥ san tenāsau vairiṇaścamūḥ || 59 || jvarādikairmahārogaiḥ pīḍitā syānmṛtācirāt |
senādhipatimukhyānāṃ parasparavirodhataḥ || 60 || etaduktenaivāviśvāsaṃ prayāti ca |
[Lücke im Druck.] || tāre śārṅgaṃ sasādhyaṃ likhatu ravidale madhyataḥ patramūle mardinyā varṇayugmaṃ dalamanu vilikhedvitriśo mūlavarṇān |
antye pra(cā)ntyekabījaṃ bahiratha lipibhirbhūpuradvandvasaṃsthaṃ durgāyā yantrametadyuvatitanayadaṃ sarvarakṣākaraṃ syāt || 59 || sarvasaṃpatkaraṃ nṛṇāṃ sarvasaubhāgyapuṣṭidam |
rājyalakṣmīvihīnānāṃ bhūpatīnāṃ ca rājyadam || 60 || grāmayasrastanṛṇāṃ ca rogaśāntikaraṃ param |
jvarādyājvarasaṃpātamātreṇa vacamuttamam || 61 || proktaṃ ca vanadurgāyāḥ sarvadaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ |
[Lücke im Druck.] || iti |
asyārthaḥ— dvādaśadalapadmaṃ viracya tanmadhye tāraṃ tasyodare śārṅgaṃ tadantaḥ sādhyanāma ca vilikhya, [Fußnote:] 1 ‘pragṛhya karalasmṛta’ iti kha. pāṭhaḥ |
[Nummer 47 fehlt im Druck; Klammertext vor und in 48 bewahrt. Nach 60 beginnt eine zweite Reihe mit 59. Lesungsunsicherheiten: Töpfer-Stoffbezeichnung in 53, dvitriśo in zweiter 59, erster und letzter Halbvers der zweiten 61.]

tatkesareṣu mahiṣamardinyaṣṭākṣaramantrasya trirāvṛtyā pratikesaraṃ varṇadvayaṃ varṇadvayamālikhya, mūlamantrasya varṇān pratidale triśa ālikhyāntimākṣaramantimadale vilikhya padmādbahirvṛttadvayaṃ viracya tayorantarālavīthyāṃ pratyaṅkaraṃ sabindukāṃ mātṛkāṃ vilikhya tadbahiścaturasradvayasaṃpuṭarūpeṇāṣṭakoṇena veṣṭayet, etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavet || nārāyaṇīye— ‘atriratra samākhyātastadbījaṃ śivasargavān’ |
atriḥ dakāraḥ śiva u sargo visargaḥ tena duḥ |
tadbījaṃ tasyā durgāyā bījam |
(asya) kaśyapa ṛṣiḥ, gāyatrī chandaḥ, śrīdurgā devatā, ṣaḍdīrghayugbījena ṣaḍaṅgāni bījena savisargeṇa |
sarvatra aṣṭakamaladale dūrvāśyāmāṃ trinetrāṃ śūlabāṇacakraśaṅkhakhaḍgakheṭadhanuḥkapālāni dakṣiṇādhaḥkarakrameṇa dhārayantīṃ dhyāyet |
lakṣajape daśāṃśahomaḥ pūjādikaṃ vanadurgāvajjñeyam |
ayaṃ lakṣajapaḥ kṛtayugaparaḥ || atha stotram— yatkarmadharmanilayaṃ pravadanti tajjñāḥ yajñādipuṇyamakhilaṃ sakalaṃ tvayaiva |
tvaṃ cetanā yata iti pravicārya citte nityaṃ tvadīyacaraṇau śaraṇaṃ prapadye || 1 || pātho'dhināthatanayāpatireṣa śeṣaparyaṅkalālitavapuḥ puruṣaḥ purāṇaḥ |
tvanmohapāśavivaśo jagadamba so'pi vyāghūrṇamānanayanaḥ śayanaṃ cakāra || 2 || tat kautukaṃ janani yasya janārdanasya karṇaprasūtamalajau madhukaiṭabhākhyau |
tasyāpi yau na bhavataḥ sulabhau nihantuṃ tvanmāyayā kavalitau vilayaṃ gatau tau || 3 || yanmāhiṣaṃ vapurapūrvabalopapannaṃ yannākanāyakaparākramajitvaraṃ ca |
yallokaśokajananavratabaddhahārdaṃ tallīlayaiva dalitaṃ girije bhavatyā || 4 || yo dhūmralocana iti prathitaḥ pṛthivyāṃ bhasmībabhūva sa raṇe tava huṅkṛtena |
sarvāsurakṣayakare girirājakanye manye svamanyudahane kṛta eṣa homaḥ || 5 || keṣāmapi tridaśanāyakapūrvakāṇāṃ hantuṃ na jātu sulabhāviti caṇḍamuṇḍau |
tau durmadau sapadi cāmbaratulyamūrte mātastavāsikuliśāt patitau viśīrṇau || 6 || dautyena te śiva iti prathitaprabhāvo devo'pi dānavapateḥ sadanaṃ jagāma |
bhūyo'pi tasya caritaṃ prathayāṃcakāra sā tvaṃ prasīda śivadūti vijṛmbhitena || 7 || citraṃ tadetadamarairapi ye na jeyāḥ śastrābhighātapatitādrudhirādaparṇe |
bhūmau babhūvuramitāḥ pratiraktabījāste'pi tvayaiva gagane gilitāḥ samastāḥ || 8 || āścaryametadatulaṃ yadabhūt surārī trailokyavaibhavaviluṇṭhanahṛṣṭapāṇī |
śastrairnihatya bhuvi śumbhaniśumbhasaṃjñau nītau tvayā janani tāvapi nākalokam || 9 || tvattejasi pralayakālahutāśane'smiṃstasmin prayānti vilayaṃ bhuvanāni sadyaḥ |
tasminnipatya śalabhā iva dānavendrā bhasmībhavanti hi bhavāni kimatra citram || 10 || tatkiṃ gṛṇāmi bhavatīṃ bhavatīvratāpanirvāpaṇapraṇayinīṃ praṇamajjaneṣu |
tatkiṃ gṛṇāmi bhavatīṃ bhavatīvratāpasaṃvarddhanapraṇayinīṃ vipadi sthiteṣu || 11 || [Lesungsunsicherheiten: Vers 1 erste Verbindung; Vers 7 Bezug des Pronomens. Vers 11 liest in der zweiten Hälfte ausdrücklich saṃvarddhana, Vermehrung, im Gegensatz zu nirvāpaṇa, Stillung, in der ersten Hälfte.]

vāme kare taditare ca tathopariṣṭāt pātraṃ sudhārasayutaṃ varamātuluṅgam |
kheṭaṃ gadāṃ ca dadhatīṃ bhavatīṃ bhavāni dhyāyanti ye'ruṇanibhāṃ kṛtinasta eva || 12 || yadvāraṇāt paramidaṃ yadi mānavaste bījaṃ smaredanudinaṃ dahanādhirūḍham |
māyāṅkitaṃ tilakitaṃ taruṇendubindunādairamandamiha rājyamasau bhunakti || 13 || āvāhanaṃ yajanavarṇanamagnihotraṃ karmārpaṇaṃ tava visarjanamatra devi |
mohānmayā kṛtamidaṃ sakalāparādhaṃ mātaḥ kṣamasva varade bahirantarasthe || 14 || antaḥ sthitāpyakhilajantuṣu janturūpā vidyotase bahirivākhilaviśvarūpā |
kā bhūriśabdaracanā vacanādhikā sā dīnaṃ janaṃ janani māmava niṣprapañcam || 15 || etat paṭhedanudinaṃ danujāntakāri caṇḍīcaritramatulaṃ bhuvi yastrikālam |
śrīmān sukhī sa vijayī subhagaḥ kṛtī syāt tyāgī cirantanavapuḥ kavicakravartī || 16 || śrīsiddhanāthāparanāmadheyaḥ śrīśambhunātho bhuvanaikanāthaḥ |
tasya prasādāt sakalāgamaśrīḥ pṛthvīdharaḥ stotramidaṃ cakāra || 17 || atha navārṇavidhānoktamahālakṣmīpūjā likhyate |
tatra prātaḥkṛtyādimātṛkānyāsāntaṃ vidhāya mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi brahmaviṣṇurudrebhyo namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatryuṣṇiganuṣṭupchandobhyo namaḥ |
hṛdi śrīmahālakṣmīmahākālīmahāsarasvatīdevatābhyo namaḥ |
guhye paramaśivaliṅgāya bījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ kālīśivadūtīprajāpatibhyaḥ śaktibhyo namaḥ |
nābhau hrīṃ kīlakāya namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye jape viniyogaḥ |
iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, evaṃ ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidadhyāt |
atraikādaśanyāseṣu mātṛkānyāsaḥ prathamaḥ |
ṣaḍaṅganyāso dvitīyaḥ |
tataḥ— oṃ hrīṃ brahmāṇī me pūrvaṃ pātu |
[Wiederholungszeichen] mahālakṣmīrme īśānyāṃ pātu |
[Wiederholungszeichen] vyomeśvarī me ūrdhvaṃ pātu |
[Wiederholungszeichen] saptadvīpeśvarī me madhyaṃ pātu |
[Wiederholungszeichen] nāgeśvarī me'dhaḥ pātu |
iti tṛtīyo nyāsaḥ || tataḥ— oṃ hrīṃ mama pūrvāṅgaṃ nandajā pātu namaḥ |
evaṃ [Wiederholungszeichen] dakṣiṇāṅgaṃ raktadantikā0, [Wiederholungszeichen] paścimāṅgaṃ śākambharī0, [Wiederholungszeichen] vāmāṅgaṃ durgā0, [Wiederholungszeichen] mūrdhādipādāntaṃ bhīmā0, [Wiederholungszeichen] pādādimūrdhāntaṃ bhrāmarī pātu namaḥ |
iti caturtho nyāsaḥ || pādādinābhiparyantaṃ [Wiederholungszeichen] brahmā pātu namaḥ |
nābheḥ kaṇṭhaparyantaṃ [Wiederholungszeichen] viṣṇuḥ pātu namaḥ |
kaṇṭhādbrahmarandhrāntaṃ [Wiederholungszeichen] rudraḥ pātu namaḥ |
pādadvaye [Wiederholungszeichen] haṃsaḥ pātu namaḥ |
netrayoḥ [Wiederholungszeichen] vṛṣabhaḥ pātu namaḥ |
sarvāṅge [Wiederholungszeichen] gajānanaḥ pātu namaḥ |
brahmarandhre [Wiederholungszeichen] hariḥ pātu namaḥ |
madhyadehe [Wiederholungszeichen] mahālakṣmyai namaḥ |
mastake [Wiederholungszeichen] sarasvatyai namaḥ |
pādayoḥ [Wiederholungszeichen] mahālakṣmyai namaḥ |
karayoḥ [Wiederholungszeichen] siṃhāya namaḥ |
netrayoḥ [Wiederholungszeichen] paramahaṃsāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ [Wiederholungszeichen] mahiṣasahitapretāya namaḥ |
sarvāṅge [Wiederholungszeichen] maheśāya namaḥ |
punaḥ sarvāṅge [Wiederholungszeichen] caṇḍikāyai namaḥ |
iti ṣaṣṭho nyāsaḥ |
tato brahmarandhre oṃ aiṃ namaḥ |
dakṣiṇakarṇe oṃ hrīṃ namaḥ |
vāmakarṇe oṃ klīṃ namaḥ |
dakṣiṇanetre oṃ cāṃ namaḥ |
vāmanetre oṃ muṃ namaḥ |
dakṣanāsāyāṃ oṃ ṇḍāṃ namaḥ |
vāmanāsāyāṃ oṃ yaiṃ namaḥ |
mukhe oṃ viṃ namaḥ |
liṅge oṃ ccaiṃ namaḥ |
iti saptamo nyāsaḥ || tato gude oṃ aiṃ namaḥ |
liṅge oṃ hrīṃ namaḥ |
mukhe oṃ klīṃ namaḥ |
vāmanāsāyāṃ oṃ cāṃ namaḥ |
dakṣanāsāyāṃ oṃ muṃ namaḥ |
vāmanetre oṃ ṇḍāṃ namaḥ |
dakṣanetre oṃ yaiṃ namaḥ |
vāmakarṇe oṃ viṃ namaḥ |
dakṣakarṇe oṃ ccaiṃ namaḥ |
ityaṣṭamo nyāsaḥ || [Lesungsfragen: Vers 13 Eingang yadvāraṇāt; einzelne Bīja-Vokalzeichen der Prosa sind eng gedruckt. Wiederholungszeichen stehen als solche im Druck; der fünfte Nyāsa ist nicht ausdrücklich durch eine eigene Schlussformel abgegrenzt.]

svapūrvāṅge mūrdhādipādāntaṃ mūlamantramuccārya namaḥ |
evaṃ dakṣiṇapārśve, pṛṣṭhabhāge, vāmabhāge, punarvāme, pṛṣṭhe, dakṣabhāge, pūrvāṅge vyāpakatvena nyaset, iti navamo nyāsaḥ || tato mūlamantramuccārya hṛdayāya namaḥ |
ityevaṃ ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kuryāt |
iti daśamo nyāsaḥ || ‘khaḍginī śūlinī ghorā’ ityekaṃ ślokaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ dhyātvā sarvāṅge vyāpakam |
‘śūlena pāhi no devi’ ityādi ‘rakṣa sarvataḥ’ ityantaṃ ślokacatuṣṭayaṃ bālārkavarṇaṃ dhyāyan vyāpakam |
‘sarvasvarūpe sarveśe’ ityādi ‘caṇḍike tvāṃ natā vayam’ ityantaṃ ślokapañcakaṃ śuddhasphāṭikasaṅkāśaṃ dhyāyan sarvāṅge vyāpakaṃ nyaset |
iti ekādaśo nyāsaḥ || atha svahṛdaye vakṣyamāṇaṃ pūjāpīṭhaṃ vibhāvya tanmadhye mūlamantrasya bījatrayaṃ dhyātvā madhyabīje śrīmahālakṣmīṃ sarvadevaśarīratejasodbhūtāṃ dhyāyet— sarvadevaśarīrebhyo yāvirbhūtāmitaprabhā |
vicitravarṇā citramālyāmbaravibhūṣaṇā || 1 || citrānulepanā kāntirūpasaubhāgyaśālinī |
aṣṭādaśabhujā pūjyā sā sahasrabhujā satī || 2 || āyudhānyatra vakṣyante dakṣiṇādhaḥkarakramāt |
akṣamālā ca kamalaṃ bāṇāsī musalaṃ gadā || 3 || cakraṃ triśūlaṃ paraśuḥ śaṅkho ghaṇṭā ca pāśakaḥ |
śaktidaṇḍaścarma cāpaḥ pānapātraṃ kamaṇḍaluḥ || 4 || alaṅkṛtabhujāmebhirāyudhaiḥ kamalāsanām |
sarvadevamayīmīśāṃ mahālakṣmīmimāṃ nṛpa || 5 || pūjayan sarvadevānāṃ lokānāṃ ca prabhurbhavet |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck.] || iti mahālakṣmīṃ dhyātvā prathamabīje mahākālīṃ dhyāyet || daśavaktrā daśabhujā daśapādāñjanaprabhā |
viśālayā rājamānā triṃśallocanamālayā || 1 || sphuraddaśanadaṃṣṭrā sā bhīmarūpā babhūva nṛpa |
rūpasaubhāgyakāntīnāṃ sā pratiṣṭhā mahāśriyām || 2 || khaḍgabāṇagadāśūlacakrapāśabhuśuṇḍibhṛt |
parighaṃ kārmukaṃ śīrṣaṃ niścyotadrudhiraṃ dadhau || 3 || eṣā sā vaiṣṇavī māyā kālarātrirduratyayā |
ārādhitā vaśīkuryāt pūjākartuścarācaram || 4 || iti mahākālīṃ dhyātvā mahālakṣmyā vāmabhāge sarasvatīṃ tṛtīyabīje dhyāyet— gaurīdehāt samudbhūtā yā sattvaikaguṇānvitā |
sākṣāt sarasvatī proktā śumbhāsuranibarhiṇī || 1 || dadhānāṣṭabhujā bāṇān musalaṃ cakraśūlabhṛt |
śaṅkhaṃ ca lāṅgalaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ kārmukaṃ vasudhādhipa || 2 || eṣā saṃpūjitā bhaktyā sarvajñatvaṃ prayacchati |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck.] || iti mahāsarasvatīṃ ca dhyātvā vakṣyamāṇapīṭhapūjāpuraḥsaraṃ mahālakṣmīṃ sāṅgāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ mānasopacāraiḥ svamūlādhāre ātmādicatuṣṭayarūpaṃ caturasraṃ kuṇḍālyagnidīptasamujjvalaṃ dhyātvā, mūlamantramuccārya ‘ahantāṃ juhomi svāhā’ punarmūlamuccārya ‘asatyaṃ juhomi svāhā’ ityevam ahantāpaiśunyakāmakrodhalobhamohamadamātsaryādīni suṣumṇāsrukyuktamanaḥsruveṇa pṛthak pṛthag hutvā, nirdagdhanikhilavairigaṇaḥ sthiracitto mūlamantraṃ yathāśakti japitvā japaṃ samarpya bāhyapūjāṃ samārabhet || tatra svarṇādipīṭhe kuṅkumādinā ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadbahirvṛttaṃ tatsalagnaṃ sakesaramaṣṭadalaṃ tadbahirvṛttaṃ tadbahiścaturdvārayutaṃ caturasratrayaṃ racayet, iti pūjācakraṃ nirmāya, ṣaṭkoṇamadhye vāgbhavamāyākāmarājabījatrayaṃ paṅktyākāreṇa vilikhya svāgrādiṣaṭkoṇeṣu prādakṣiṇyena ca akārādibījaṣaṭkaṃ vilikhet |
tato'rghyādipātrāṇyāsādya pūjopakaraṇāni saṃprokṣya ‘oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ sohaṃ svāhā’ iti mantreṇa svaśarīraṃ gandhādibhiralaṅkṛtya, svātmānaṃ devīrūpaṃ vibhāvya prāgvat mūlādhāre caturasraṃ kuṇḍālirū— [Fortsetzung auf Folgeseite. Fußnote:] 1 ‘pūrvabhāge’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
[Lesungsunsicherheiten: Feuer-/Kuṇḍa-Verbindung in der Prosa zum inneren Homa.]

pamagniṃ saṃcintya, mūle0 dharmādharmahavirdīpta ātmāgnau manasā srucā |
suṣumṇāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛttiṃ juhomyahaṃ svāhā || evaṃ pāpaṃ juhomi svāhā, itthaṃ puṇyapāpakṛtyākṛtyasaṅkalpavikalpadharmān hutvā, punarmūle0 prakāśāmarśahastābhyāmavalambyonmanīsrucam |
dharmādharmakalāsnehapūrṇau vahnau juhomyaham || adharmaṃ juhomi svāhā, iti pūrṇāhutiṃ hutvā devīrūpamātmānaṃ dhyātvā mūlamantraṃ yathāśakti japitvā japaṃ samarpya, pūjāpīṭhamarghyodakenābhyukṣya, ṣaṭkoṇe oṃkārapīṭhāya namaḥ |
aṣṭadale oṃ pūrṇagiripīṭhāya namaḥ |
caturasre— oṃ kāmapīṭhāya namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, pīṭhādbahiścaturdikṣu oṃ gaṃ gaṇeśāya namaḥ, oṃ kṣeṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ, oṃ duṃ durgāyai namaḥ, oṃ baṃ baṭukāya namaḥ, iti saṃpūjyāgneyādikoṇeṣu oṃ jaṃ jayāyai namaḥ, oṃ viṃ vijayāyai0, oṃ jaṃ jayantyai0, oṃ aṃ aparājitāyai namaḥ |
padmanālamūle āṃ ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ, kūṃ kūrmāya namaḥ, śeṃ śeṣāya0, pṛṃ pṛthivyai0, nāṃ nālāya0, paṃ padmāya0, iti saṃpūjyāṣṭadalakarṇikāyāṃ ṣaṭkoṇādbahiḥ oṃ viṃ viṣṇumāyāyai namaḥ, evaṃ ceṃ cetanāyai0, buṃ buddhyai0, niṃ nidrāyai0, kṣuṃ kṣudhāyai0, iti pañcaśaktīḥ saṃpūjya, dakṣiṇadiśi oṃ chāṃ chāyāyai namaḥ, śaṃ śaktyai0, tṛṃ tṛṣṇāyai0, kṣāṃ kṣāntyai0, jāṃ jātyai0, laṃ lajjāyai0, iti śaktiṣaṭkaṃ saṃpūjya, paścimadiśi oṃ śāṃ śāntyai namaḥ, śraṃ śraddhāyai0, kāṃ kāntyai0, laṃ lakṣmyai0, dhṛṃ dhṛtyai0, vṛṃ vṛttyai0, iti śaktiṣaṭkaṃ saṃpūjya, uttaradiśi oṃ smṛṃ smṛtyai namaḥ, daṃ dayāyai0, tuṃ tuṣṭyai0, puṃ puṣṭyai0, māṃ mātre0, āṃ bhrāntyai0, iti śaktiṣaṭkaṃ saṃpūjayediti prādakṣiṇyena trayoviṃśatidevatāḥ saṃpūjya, madhyabīje mūle0 ‘śrīmahālakṣmyā mūrtaye namaḥ’ iti mūrtiṃ saṃpūjya, karābhyāṃ puṣpāñjalimādāya hṛdayakamale yathoktarūpāṃ sāṅgāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ mahālakṣmīṃ dhyātvā, tattejorūpatāmādāya suṣumṇāvartmanā brahmarandhre nītvā pravahannāsārandhreṇa puṣpāñjalau saṃyojya mūlena tattejaḥ samānīya, dhyāyāmi manasā durgāṃ nābhimadhye vyavasthitām |
āvāhayet tato durgāṃ saṃsārabhayatāriṇīm || 1 || kalyāṇajananīṃ satyāṃ kāmadāṃ karuṇākarām |
anantaśaktisaṃpannāṃ durgāmāvāhayāmyaham || 2 || mahāpadmavanāntaḥsthe kāraṇānandavigrahe |
sarvabhūtahite mātarehyehi parameśvari || 3 || iti puṣpāñjalikṣepeṇāvāhya, āvāhanādinavamudrāḥ pradarśya, deveśi bhaktisulabhe sarvāvaraṇasaṃyute |
yāvat tvāṃ pūjayiṣyāmi tāvat tvaṃ susthirā bhava || 4 || iti prārthya, oṃ durge devi sureśāni jñānamārgaprade śive |
āsanaṃ mama bhūtyarthaṃ gṛhāṇa tvaṃ sureśvari || 5 || ityāsanam |
oṃ svāgataṃ kuśalaṃ pṛcche mahādevi maheśvari |
sukhāgataṃ tvayā bhadre kṛpayā bhaktavatsale || 6 || iti svāgatam |
jagatpūjye trilokeśi daityadānavabhañjani |
aṣṭāṅgārghyaṃ gṛhāṇa tvaṃ devi viśvārtihāriṇi || 7 || ityarghyam |
kātyāyani mahādurge cāmuṇḍe śaṅkarapriye |
pādyaṃ gṛhāṇa deveśi bhadrakāli namo'stu te || 8 || iti pādyam |
sarvalokasya yā mātā yā mātā lokapāvanī |
dadāmyācamanaṃ tasyai mahālakṣmyai prayatnataḥ || 9 || [Lesungsunsicherheiten: zweite unnummerierte Homa-Strophe, besonders pūrṇau; einzelne Bīja-Zeichen, darunter das vor bhrāntyai als āṃ gelesene Zeichen. Die Schlussgottheit der Liste ist bhrānti, nicht ānanda.]

ityācamanīyam |
kapilādadhi kundendudhavalaṃ madhusaṃyutam |
svarṇapātrasthitaṃ devi madhuparkaṃ gṛhāṇa me || 10 || iti madhuparkam |
karpūravāsitaṃ vāri nirmalaṃ śuddhihetukam |
gṛhāṇa parameśāni punarācamanīyakam || 11 || iti punarācamanīyam |
jñānamūrte bhadrakāli divyamūrte sureśvari |
snānaṃ gṛhāṇa deveśi tīrthodakavibhūṣitam || 12 || iti snānam |
vastraṃ svacchaṃ mahārhaṃ vai paṭṭasūtravinirmitam |
gṛhāṇa subhage devi me dukūlaṃ surārcite || 13 || iti vastram |
surāsuraśiroratnanighṛṣṭacaraṇāmbuje |
alaṅkārān gṛhāṇa tvaṃ nānāratnavibhūṣitān || 14 || iti alaṅkāraḥ |
śrīkhaṇḍāgurukarpūrarocanānābhisaṃyutam |
gṛhāṇa gandhaṃ me devi sarvakāmaphalaprade || 15 || iti candanam |
nānāpuṣpavicitrāḍhyāṃ puṣpamālāṃ suśobhitām |
prayacchāmi mahādevi gṛhāṇa tvaṃ sureśvari || 16 || iti puṣpāṇi |
iti puṣpāntānupacārānupacarya, śrībhagavati parivārapūjārthamanujñāṃ dehi iti prārthya, madhye prathamabīje oṃ mahāsarasvatyai namaḥ |
tṛtīyabīje oṃ mahākālyai namaḥ |
mahālakṣmyāḥ pṛṣṭhe brahmasarasvatībhyāṃ namaḥ |
mahāsarasvatīpṛṣṭhe rudragaurībhyāṃ namaḥ |
mahākālyāḥ pṛṣṭhe hṛṣīkeśalakṣmībhyāṃ namaḥ |
mahālakṣmyā vāmāgre maṃ mahiṣāsurāya namaḥ |
dakṣāgre siṃ siṃhāya namaḥ, iti saṃpūjya ṣaṭkoṇeṣu pūrvādi oṃ nandāyai namaḥ |
oṃ raktadantikāyai0, oṃ śākambharyai0, oṃ durgāyai0, oṃ bhīmāyai0, oṃ bhrāmaryai namaḥ iti saṃpūjya, ṣaṭkoṇādbahiḥ karṇikāyāmeva ṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjya, aṣṭadaleṣu brāhmyādyaṣṭamātṛkāḥ saṃpūjya, caturasraprathamavīthyāmindrādīn, dvitīyavīthyāṃ vajrādīn saṃpūjya, mūle0 sāṅgāyai saparivārāyai śrīmahālakṣmyai namaḥ iti puṣpāñjalīn dadyāt |
guggulaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktamagurvādisamāhitam |
daśāṅgaṃ gṛhāṇa dhūpaṃ bhadrakāli namo'stu te || 17 || iti dhūpam |
raktasūtralasadvartiṃ goghṛtena ca pūritam |
dīpaṃ gṛhāṇa deveśi namastrailokyasundari || 18 || iti dīpam |
divyānnaṃ rasasaṃpuṣṭaṃ nānābhakṣyaistu saṃskṛtam |
coṣyapeyasamāyuktamannaṃ devi gṛhāṇa me || 19 || iti naivedyam |
iti naivedyaṃ samarpya devīṃ bhuñjānāṃ bhāvayet mūlaṃ daśavāraṃ japitvā yaddaivikaṃ devyai nivedya, smārtāgnau mūlena pañcaviṃśatyāhutīrhutvā ṣaḍaṅgamantraiḥ ṣaḍāhutīḥ, āvaraṇadevatānāmekaikāmāhutiṃ hutvā pūjāsthānamāgatya, svavāmāgre trikoṇamaṇḍale'nnavyañjanayutaṃ sādhārabalipātraṃ nidhāya ‘oṃ hrīṃ sarvavighnakṛdbhyaḥ sarvabhūtebhyo huṃ phaṭ’ sarvabhūtebhya eṣa balirnamaḥ |
iti mantreṇa balimutsṛjya, devyai uttarāpośanādikaṃ dattvā, tataḥ gṛhāṇa devi tāmbūlaṃ karpūreṇa suvāsitam |
pūgīphalasamāyuktaṃ sacūrṇaṃ mukhamaṇḍanam || 20 || [Lesungshinweise: Die Zuordnung von Mahāsarasvatī und Mahākālī zum ersten beziehungsweise dritten Bīja ist gegenüber Seite 187 vertauscht; keine stille Angleichung. Das Wort vor devyai nivedya ist als yaddaivikaṃ gelesen, bleibt aber unsicher.]

iti tāmbūlam |
maṅgale kālike durge mahiṣāsurasūdani |
nīrājanaṃ mayā dattaṃ gṛhāṇa surasundari || 21 || iti nīrājanam |
durge devi namastubhyaṃ sakalāsuranāśini |
puṣpāñjaliṃ gṛhāṇa tvaṃ mayā dattaṃ surārcite || 22 || iti puṣpāñjaliḥ |
sarvamaṅgalamāṅgalye śive sarvārthasādhike |
śaraṇye tryambake durge kātyāyani namo'stu te || 23 || iti namaskāraḥ |
mayā janmasahasreṣu arjitaṃ pāpasañcayam |
tatsarvaṃ nāśaya kṣipraṃ pradakṣiṇapade pade || 24 || iti pradakṣiṇam |
pūjāyāḥ sadguṇārthaṃ tu dakṣiṇā dīyate mayā |
tāṃ gṛhāṇa maheśāni pūjāṃ me saphalāṃ kuru || 25 || iti hiraṇyam |
bhagavati mahāmāye cāmuṇḍe pāpahāriṇi |
yaśo dehi dhanaṃ dehi tava bhaktiṃ ca dehi me || 26 || iti prārthanā |
tato mūlamantraṃ yathāśakti japitvā japaṃ samarpya saptaśatīpāṭhaṃ kuryāt || tatra adyetyādisaṅkalpaṃ kṛtvā prathamacaritrasya brahmā ṛṣiḥ, gāyatrī chandaḥ, mahākālī devatā, raktadantikā bījaṃ, nandā śaktiḥ, agnistattvaṃ prathamacaritrajape viniyogaḥ |
madhyamacaritrasya viṣṇuṛṣiḥ, paṅktiśchandaḥ, mahālakṣmīrdevatā, durgā bījaṃ, śākambharī śaktiḥ, vāyustattvaṃ madhyamacaritrajape viniyogaḥ |
uttamacaritrasya rudra ṛṣiḥ, anuṣṭup chandaḥ, mahāsarasvatī devatā, bhrāmarī bījaṃ, bhīmā śaktiḥ, sūryastattvaṃ uttamacaritrajape viniyogaḥ, iti vinyasya paṭhet || pūjāyantrasya caturasrādbahiḥ prācyāṃ [Wiederholungszeichen] uḍḍyāṇapīṭhāya namaḥ, muṇḍeśvaranāthāya namaḥ, muṇḍāmbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
evaṃ āgneye [Wiederholungszeichen] mātṛkāpīṭhāya0, mātṛkācakreśvaranāthāya0, mātṛkāmbāpā0 |
dakṣiṇe [Wiederholungszeichen] jālandharapīṭhāya0, jvālāmukhanāthāya0, jvālāmbāpā0 |
nairṛtye [Wiederholungszeichen] kolāpurapīṭhāya0, kolāpureśvaranāthāya0, kolāmbāpā0 |
paścime [Wiederholungszeichen] pūrṇagiripīṭhāya namaḥ, pūrṇeśvaranāthāya0, pūrṇāmbāpā0 |
vāyavye [Wiederholungszeichen] cauhārapīṭhāya0, cauhāranāthāya0, cauhārāmbāpā0 |
uttare [Wiederholungszeichen] kolagiripīṭhāya0, kolanāthāya0, kolāmbāpā0 |
aiśānyāṃ [Wiederholungszeichen] kāmarūpapīṭhāya0, kāmarūpanāthāya0, kāmāmbāpā0 |
madhye [Wiederholungszeichen] yoginīpīṭhāya namaḥ |
tata āgneyādikoṇeṣu vetālān pūjayet agnimukhāya namaḥ, pretavāhanāya0 jvālāmukhāya namaḥ, dhūmrākṣāya namaḥ |
tato madhye ṣaṭkoṇeṣu gurubhyo namaḥ, paramagurubhyo0, parameṣṭhigurubhyo0, gaṇeśāya0, haraye0, harāya namaḥ |
tato madhye devīpṛṣṭhabhāge mahālakṣmīhṛṣīkeśābhyāṃ namaḥ, sarasvatīviriñcibhyāṃ0, umāmaheśvarābhyāṃ0 |
dakṣiṇe kālāya0, rudrāya0, mahāsiṃhāya0 |
vāme mṛtyave0, madhye vijayāya0, gaṇapāya0, mahiṣāya0, caṇḍikāyai0, |
uttare kālāya0, dakṣiṇe yamāya namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya yonimudrāṃ pradarśayet || atha jātavedasādimantrāḥ— brāhme muhūrta utthāya pūrvoktavadgurudhyānājapāsnānasaṃdhyābhūtaśuddhyādimātṛkānyāsāntaṃ vidhāya, mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā mantranyāsān kuryāt || asya śrījātavedasemahāmantrasya marīcikaśyapa ṛṣiḥ, triṣṭup chandaḥ, jātavedase'gnisvarūpiṇī durgā devatā mamābhīṣṭasiddhyarthe viniyogaḥ |
marīcikaśyapaṛṣaye namaḥ śirasi, triṣṭupchandase namo mukhe, jātavedase'gnisva— [Fortsetzung auf Folgeseite. Lesungsfragen: Namen muṇḍeśvara/muṇḍāmbā sowie cauhāra im Pīṭha-Verzeichnis; der Sehername marīcikaśyapa steht als Verbindung im Druck.]

rūpiṇīdurgādevatāyai namo hṛdi, mamābhīṣṭasiddhyarthaṃ viniyogāya namaḥ sarvāṅgeṣu |
jātavedase hṛdayāya namaḥ |
sunavāma somamarātīyato śirase svāhā, nidahāti vedaḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, sa naḥ parṣadati kavacāya huṃ, durgāṇi viśvā nāveva netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, sindhuṃ duritātyagniḥ astrāya phaṭ |
evamaṅgulīnyāsaḥ || oṃ jāṃ namo dakṣapādāṅguṣṭhe |
oṃ taṃ namo vāme |
oṃ veṃ namo dakṣagulphe |
oṃ daṃ namo vāme |
oṃ seṃ namo dakṣajaṅghāyāṃ |
oṃ suṃ namo vāmāyāṃ |
oṃ naṃ namo dakṣajānuni |
oṃ vāṃ namo vāme |
oṃ maṃ namo dakṣorvo |
oṃ soṃ namo vāme |
oṃ maṃ namo dakṣakakṣyāṃ |
oṃ arāṃ namo vāmāyāṃ |
oṃ tīṃ namo andhuni |
oṃ yaṃ namo nābhau |
oṃ toṃ namo hṛdi |
oṃ niṃ namo dakṣastane |
oṃ daṃ namo vāmastane |
oṃ hāṃ namo dakṣapārśve |
oṃ tiṃ namo vāmapārśve |
oṃ veṃ namo pṛṣṭhe |
oṃ daḥ namo dakṣaskandhe |
oṃ saṃ namo vāme |
oṃ naḥ namo madhye |
oṃ paṃ dakṣabāhumūle |
oṃ raṃ namo vāme |
oṃ ṣaṃ namo dakṣopabāhau |
oṃ daṃ namo vāme |
oṃ tiṃ namo dakṣakūrpare |
oṃ duṃ namo vāme |
oṃ rgāṃ namo dakṣaprakoṣṭhe |
oṃ ṇiṃ namo vāme |
oṃ viṃ namo dakṣamaṇibandhāditalānte |
oṃ śvāṃ namo vāme |
oṃ nāṃ namo mukhe |
oṃ veṃ namo dakṣanāsikāyāṃ |
oṃ vaṃ namo vāmāyāṃ |
oṃ siṃ namo dakṣanetre |
oṃ ndhuṃ namo vāme |
oṃ duṃ namo dakṣakarṇe |
oṃ riṃ namo vāme |
oṃ tāṃ namo lalāṭe |
oṃ tyaṃ namo mastiṣke |
oṃ gniḥ namo mūrdhni |
ityakṣaranyāsaḥ || jāta śikhāyāṃ |
vedase lalāṭe |
sunavāma karṇayoḥ |
somaṃ nāsikāyāṃ |
arātī cakṣuṣoḥ |
yata oṣṭhayoḥ |
ni danteṣu |
dahāti tāluni |
vedaḥ jihvāyāṃ |
sa grīvāyāṃ |
naḥ bāhvoḥ |
parṣat stanayoḥ |
ati hṛdaye |
duḥ kukṣau |
gāṇi nābhau |
viśvā pṛṣṭhe |
nāvā pāyau |
iva vṛṣaṇayoḥ |
sindhuṃ śiśne |
duḥ kakṣyoḥ |
itā ūrvoḥ |
ati jaṅghayoḥ |
agniḥ pādayoḥ |
agnī raktatu |
iti padanyāse sṛṣṭiḥ || tataḥ samagramantreṇa vyāpakaṃ vinyasya, jātavedase pādayoḥ |
sunavāma aṅgulīṣu |
somaṃ jānunoḥ |
arātīyato ūrvoḥ |
ni gude |
dahāti kakṣyoḥ |
vedaḥ nābhau |
sa hṛdaye, naḥ pṛṣṭhe |
parṣat bāhvoḥ |
ati kaṇṭhe |
durgāṇi vaktre |
viśvā cakṣuṣoḥ |
nāveva nāsikayoḥ |
sindhuṃ karṇayoḥ |
duritā lalāṭe |
ati mukuṭe |
agniḥ mūrdhni || pādayoḥ viṣṇave namaḥ |
hṛdi brahmaṇe namaḥ |
mūrdhni paramātmane namaḥ |
śikhāyāṃ saptaṛṣibhyo namaḥ |
nāsikāyāṃ saptavāyubhyo namaḥ |
cakṣuṣoḥ śaśibhāskarābhyāṃ namaḥ |
śrotrayoḥ aśvinīyadevābhyāṃ namaḥ |
jihvāyāṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ |
vāci agnaye namaḥ, danteṣu marudbhyo namaḥ |
kaṇṭhe devebhyo namaḥ |
hṛdi varuṇāya namaḥ |
udare havyavāhanāya namaḥ |
kukṣau pṛthivyai namaḥ |
kakṣyāṃ navagrahebhyo namaḥ |
nābhau merave namaḥ |
astre jātavedase namaḥ |
śikhāyāṃ ājyasthālyai namaḥ |
śirasi ājyāya namaḥ |
netrayoḥ jyotiṣe namaḥ |
kavace barhiṣe namaḥ || udyantaḥ śaktiḥ jvalantaḥ praharaṇaṃ baddhagodhāṅgulitrāṇaṃ, yasyāḥ siṃho rathe yukto vyāghrā yasyānugāminaḥ |
tāmimāṃ rudrasaṃyuktāṃ durgāmāvāhayāmyaham || āyātu durgā durgarūpā abhayaṃ me dadātu tāṃ durgāṃ kumārīmṛṣibhiśca pūjitāṃ śaraṇamahaṃ prapadye, oṃ durgāyai namaḥ, oṃ yāmyai0, oṃ raudryai0, oṃ ādityāyai0, oṃ kātyāyanyai0, oṃ gauryai0, oṃ dhātryai0, oṃ śāntyai0, oṃ cāmuṇḍāyai0, oṃ sarasvatyai, iti navaśaktiyuktāṃ, śaṅkhaṃ kheṭaṃ tathā bāṇān vāme cābhayadāyinīm |
dhanuścakraṃ tathā pātraṃ dakṣiṇe suvarapradam || cakrakhaḍgaśarāñchūlaṃ lohamṛṣṭiṃ ca tomaram |
valayaṃ bhiṇḍipālaṃ ca dadhānāṃ cottare bhaje || parighaṃ cāṅkuśaṃ caiva dhārayantīṃ trilocanām |
sidhyanti sarvakāryāṇi niścitaṃ hi dvijottama || [Lesungsfragen: einzelne Nasal-/Vokalzeichen im Akṣaranyāsa, andhuni als Körperbezeichnung, Schluss ‘agnī raktatu’ des ersten Padanyāsa, unvollständige Wortgruppe udyantaḥ śaktiḥ usw., Waffenwort lohamṛṣṭiṃ.]

ṛgvede saṃstutā devī kaśyapena prakīrtitā |
jātavedaḥprabhāṃ devīṃ bhuktimuktividhāyinīm || meruparvatakumbhāṃ vyāghrānusāriṇīṃ siṃhacaturmukhavāhinīmaṣṭādaśabhujāṃ śuklavastrāṃ śuklavāsinīṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāṃ jātavedasadevīṃ dhyātvā mānasairupacāraiḥ saṃpūjya, tadeva devīsvarūpaṃ svātmānamityabhedabhāvanāṃ kṛtvā rakṣāṣaḍaṅgaṃ kuryāt |
oṃ harahāriṇi mālini śūlini duṣṭagrahanivāriṇyāṃ svāhā hṛdayāya namaḥ |
agnitejojvālāmālini śirase svāhā |
candratejojvālāmālini śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
brahmatejojvālāmālini kavacāya huṃ |
ādityatejojvālāmālini netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
viṣṇutejojvālāmālini sarvatejojvālāmālini jvalajvālāmālini śūlini duṣṭagrahanivāriṇi devi daha jātavedasasaṃbhūte svāhā astrāya phaṭ |
iti ṣaḍaṅgaṃ kṛtvā, ‘oṃ jātavedase sunavāma somaṃ surāsurairdvijagajaiḥ piśācoragarākṣasaiḥ rātrau bhaye samutpanne arātīyato nidahāti vedaḥ rājadvāre bhaye ghore saṃgrāme śatrusaṅkaṭe sarvaṃ rakṣati duritaṃ sa naḥ parṣadati durgāṇi viśvā mahadbhaye samutpanne smaranti ca paṭhanti sarvaṃ tarati durgā nāveva sindhuṃ duritātyagniḥ’ iti paṭhan svātmānaṃ svaprakāśacidānandamagre devatāmayaṃ dhyātvā mūlaṣaḍaṅgaṃ kuryāt |
oṃ jātavedase sunavāma halāhalini jvalajvālāmālini baddhagodhāṅgulitrāṇini hṛdayāya namaḥ |
somamarātīyato halāhalini jvalajvālāmālini baddhagodhāṅgulitrāṇini śirase svāhā |
nidahāti vedaḥ halāhalini jvalajvālāmālini baddhagodhāṅgulitrāṇini śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
sa naḥ parṣadati halāhalini jvalajvālāmālini baddhagodhāṅgulitrāṇini kavacāya huṃ |
durgāṇi viśvā nāveva halāhalini jvalajvālāmālini baddhagodhāṅgulitrāṇini netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
sindhuṃ duritātyagniḥ halāhalini jvalajvālāmālini baddhagodhāṅgulitrāṇini astrāya phaṭ |
iti ṣaḍaṅgaṃ kṛtvā mantreṇa sarvāṅgaṃ vyāpya, svavāmabhāge kalaśasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā, svadakṣiṇabhāge śaṅkhaṃ saṃsthāpya madhye'rghyādipañcapātrāṇi saṃsthāpya, devīsūktena devīmabhiṣicya pīṭhapūjāṃ kuryāt |
oṃ kālāgnirudrāya namaḥ |
maṇḍūkāya0, ādhāraśaktaye0, kūrmāya0, anantāya0, varāhāya0, pṛthivyai0 |
evamuparyupari saṃpūjya, kṣīrasamudrāya namaḥ, śvetadvīpāya0, kalpavṛkṣāya namaḥ, ratnavedikāyai namaḥ |
ratnasiṃhāsanāya namaḥ |
āgneyādi dharmāya0, jñānāya0, vairāgyāya0, aiśvaryāya0, ete pādarūpiṇaḥ || adharmāya0, ajñānāya0, avairāgyāya0, anaiśvaryāya0, ete siṃhāsanagātrarūpiṇaḥ, iti saṃpūjya, tadupari hrīṃ māyāyai0, hrīṃ cicchaktyai0 |
tadupari ānandakandāya0, saṃvinnālāya0, prakṛtimayapatrebhyo0, vikāramayakesarebhyo0, pañcāśadvarṇabījāḍhyasarvatattvarūpāyai karṇikāyai0 |
tadadhaḥ aṃ arkamaṇḍalāya0, saṃ somamaṇḍalāya0, raṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya0, saṃ sattvāya0, raṃ rajase0, taṃ tamase0, aṃ antarātmane0, āṃ ātmane0, paṃ paramātmane0, hrīṃ jñānātmane0, ātmatattvāya0, māyātattvāya0, vidyātattvāya0, kalātattvāya0, madhye paramatattvāya0, iti saṃpūjya kesareṣu pūrvādyaṣṭadikṣu madhye ca pīṭhaśaktīḥ prapūjayet |
hrīṃ jaṃ jayāyai0, hrīṃ viṃ vijayāyai0, hrīṃ bhaṃ bhadrāyai0, hrīṃ bhaṃ bhadrakālyai0, hrīṃ suṃ sumukhyai0, hrīṃ duṃ durmukhyai0, hrīṃ vyāṃ vyāghramukhyai0, hrīṃ siṃ siṃhamukhyai0, madhye— hrīṃ duṃ durgāyai0, iti saṃpūjya ‘oṃ vajranakhadaṃṣṭrāyudhāya mahāsiṃhāya huṃ phaṭ namaḥ’ iti pīṭhaṃ saṃpūjya, tadupari mūlamantramuccaran devīyantraṃ saṃsthāpyāvāhanaṃ kuryāt |
yasyāḥ siṃho rathe yukto vyāghrā yasyānugāminaḥ |
tāmimāṃ rudrasaṃyuktāṃ durgāmāvāhayāmyaham || ityāvāhya āvāhitā bhava, āsthāpitā bhava, sannirodhitā bhava, saṃmukhī kṛtā bhava, avaguṇṭhitā bhava, sakalīkṛtā bhava, paramīkṛtā bhava, amṛtīkṛtā bhava, ityuccaran tattanmudrāḥ pradarśayet || dhyānam— [Lesungsfragen: meruparvatakumbhāṃ und siṃhacaturmukhavāhinīm; ungewöhnliche Endung nivāriṇyāṃ; einzelne eingeschobene Wörter der Schutzfassung des Jātavedas-Verses, besonders dvijagajaiḥ. Kein stilles Ersetzen durch eine geläufige andere Fassung.]

vidyuddāmasamaprabhāṃ mṛgapatiskandhasthitāṃ bhīṣaṇāṃ kanyābhiḥ karavālakheṭavilasaddhastābhirāsevitām |
hastaiścakragadāsikheṭaviśikhaṃ cāpaṃ guṇaṃ tarjanīṃ bibhrāṇāmanalātmikāṃ śaśidharāṃ durgāṃ trinetrāṃ smaret || iti dhyātvā, mūlamantreṇa arghyapādyācamanīyamadhuparkādiṣoḍaśopacārapūjāṃ kṛtvā āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |
yathā |
āgneyakoṇe jātavedase sunavāma hṛdayāya namaḥ |
īśānakoṇe somamarātīyataḥ śirase svāhā |
nairṛtye nidahāti vedaḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
vāyavye sa naḥ parṣadati kavacāya huṃ |
madhye durgāṇi viśvā nāveva netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
pūrvādicaturdikṣu sindhuṃ duritātyagniḥ astrāya phaṭ |
iti ṣaḍaṅgapūjā prathamāvaraṇam || tato'ṣṭadaleṣu pūrvādiprādakṣiṇyena jātavedase namaḥ, saptajihvāya namaḥ, havyavāhanāya0, aśvodarajāya0, vaiśvānarāya0, kaumāratejase0, viśvamukhāya0, devamukhāya namaḥ |
iti dvitīyāvaraṇam || tataḥ patrāgreṣu pūrvādicaturdikṣu oṃ pṛthivyātmane0, salilātmane0, agnyātmane0, vāyvātmane0 |
āgneyādikoṇeṣu nivṛttyai0, pratiṣṭhāyai0, vidyāyai0, śāntyai namaḥ |
iti tṛtīyāvaraṇam || tataḥ pūrvādikoṇeṣu (digvidikṣu) prādakṣiṇyena vacanātmikābhimukhībhyo'dhomukhībhyaḥ strīdevatābhyo namaḥ0, oṃ jāṃ jāgarāyai0, oṃ taṃ tapanāyai0, oṃ veṃ vedagarbhāyai0, oṃ daṃ dahanarūpiṇyai0, oṃ seṃ sendukhaṇḍāyai0 |
śabdasparśarūparasagandhātmikābhimukhībhyastiryaṅmukhībhyaḥ strīdevatābhyo namaḥ, oṃ suṃ sumbhadantyai0, oṃ naṃ nabhaścāriṇyai0, oṃ vāṃ vāgīśvaryai0, oṃ maṃ mandavādāyai0, oṃ soṃ somarūpāyai0 |
ṣāṭkośikamayātmikābhimukhībhyastiryaṅmukhībhyaḥ klīvadevatābhyo namaḥ |
oṃ maṃ manojavāyai0, oṃ maṃ marudvegāyai0, oṃ rāṃ rātryai0, oṃ tīṃ tīvrakopāyai0, oṃ yaṃ yaśovatyai0, oṃ toṃ toyātmikāyai0 |
ṣaḍūrmyātmikābhimukhībhyaḥ ūrdhvamukhībhyaḥ klīvadevatābhyo namaḥ |
oṃ niṃ nityāyai0, oṃ daṃ dayāvatyai0, oṃ hāṃ hāriṇyai0, oṃ tiṃ tiraskriyāyai0, oṃ veṃ vedamātre0, oṃ daḥ damanapriyāyai0 |
saptadhātvātmikābhimukhībhya ubhayamukhībhyaḥ klīvadevatābhyo namaḥ |
oṃ saṃ samārādhyāyai0, oṃ naḥ nandinyai0, oṃ paṃ parākyai0, oṃ raṃ ripumardinyai0, oṃ ṣaṃ ṣaṣṭhyai0, oṃ daṃ daṇḍinyai0, oṃ tiṃ tigmāyai0 |
pañcabhūtātmikābhimukhībhyastiryaṅmukhībhyaḥ klīvadevatābhyo namaḥ |
oṃ duḥ durgāyai0, oṃ gāṃ gāyatryai0, oṃ ṇiṃ niravadyāyai0, oṃ viṃ viśālākṣyai0, oṃ śvāṃ śvāsodvāhāyai0 |
karmendriyātmikābhimukhībhya ūrdhvamukhībhyaḥ strīdevatābhyo namaḥ |
oṃ nāṃ nādinyai0, oṃ veṃ vedanāyai0, oṃ vaṃ vahnigarbhāyai0, oṃ siṃ siṃhavāhāyai0, oṃ dhuṃ dhuryāyai0 |
jñānendriyātmikābhimukhībhya ūrdhvamukhībhyaḥ strīdevatābhyo namaḥ |
oṃ duṃ durviṣayāyai0, oṃ riṃ riraṃsāyai0, oṃ tāṃ tāpadahāriṇyai0, oṃ tyaṃ tyaktadoṣāyai0, oṃ gniḥ niḥsapatnāyai0 |
etāḥ prajvalatkeśavadanāḥ bhīmadaṃṣṭrā bhayāpahā dhyeyāḥ |
iti caturthāvaraṇam || tatastadbahiḥ pūrvādidale laṃ indrāya0, raṃ agnaye0, maṃ (ṭaṃ) yamāya0, kṣaṃ nirṛtaye0, vaṃ varuṇāya0, yaṃ vāyave0, saṃ kuberāya0, hauṃ īśānāya0 |
iti pañcamāvaraṇam || tatastadbahiḥ vaṃ vajrāyudhāya0, śaṃ śaktyāyudhāya0, daṃ daṇḍāyudhāya0, khaṃ khaḍgāyudhāya0, pāṃ pā— [Fortsetzung auf Folgeseite. Fußnoten:] 1 ‘rātryai’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘vacanā’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
[Lesungsfragen: aśvodarajāya, sumbhadantyai, parākyai, dhuryāyai; einzelne Bīja-Zeichen und Wortverbindungen der Gruppenbeschreibungen. Die Bezeichnung klīvadevatā bei zugleich femininen Namensendungen wird bewahrt.]

śāyudhāya0, kroṃ aṅkuśāyudhāya0, gaṃ gadāyudhāya0, śaṃ śūlāyudhāya0 |
iti ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇam || evaṃ saṃpūjya naivedyādikaṃ nivedya ārātrikāpuṣpāñjalyantaṃ samarpya, mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā yathāśakti japitvā ‘guhyāti0’ iti mantreṇa japaphalaṃ samarpya pūrvoktamantrairdikpālabhyo baliṃ haret |
evaṃ gāyatrījapadviguṇasahitacatuścatvāriṃśatsahasrāṇi japitvā tilasarṣapacitramūlasamidbhiruḍumbaraplakṣāśvatthasamidbhirājyāktahaviṣyānnena daśāṃśato hotavyaṃ, kṛtapuraścaraṇo bhavati |
tata āgneyāstrādhikārī bhavati || taduktaṃ śāradāyām— (22 |
35.) āgneyamabhidhāsyāmi mantraṃ sarvārthasādhanam |
mārīcaḥ kaśyapaḥ prokto munirasya mahāmanoḥ || 1 || triṣṭupchando devatātra jātavedo'gnirīritaḥ |
navabhiḥ saptabhiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ saptabhiḥ punaraṣṭabhiḥ || 2 || saptabhiḥ mūlavarṇārṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ |
aṅguṣṭhagulphajaṅghāsu jānunorūruyugmake || 3 || kakṣyandhunābhiṣu hṛdi stanayoḥ pārśvayordvayoḥ |
pṛṣṭhataḥ skandhayormadhye bāhumūlopabāhuṣu || 4 || prakūrparaprakoṣṭheṣu maṇibandhataleṣvapi |
mukhanāsākṣikarṇeṣu mastamastiṣkamūrdhasu || 5 || krameṇa vinyasedvarṇān mantrī mantrasamudbhavān |
śikhālalāṭanayanakarṇauṣṭharadanāsu ca || 6 || sakaṇṭhabāhuhṛtkukṣikaṭiguhyorujānuṣu |
jaṅghayoḥ pādayornyaset padānyasya manoḥ sudhīḥ || 7 || ‘vidyuddāmasamaprabhāṃ’ ityādidhyānam |
mantravarṇasahasrāṇi japenmantraṃ viśāladhīḥ |
tadante tilasiddhārthacitramūlaiḥ samidvaraiḥ || 8 || kṣīradrumāṇāmājyena haviṣyānnairghṛtaplutaiḥ |
catuścatvāriṃśadādyaṃ catuḥśatasamanvitam || 9 || catuḥsahasraṃ juhuyādarcite havyavāhane |
maṇḍale sarvatobhadre ṣaṭkoṇāṅkitakarṇike || 10 || vidhinā vakṣyamāṇena pīṭhaṃ devyāḥ prapūjayet |
jayākhyāṃ vijayāṃ bhadrāṃ bhadrakālīmanantaram || 11 || sumukhīṃ durmukhīsaṃjñāṃ paścādvyāghramukhīṃ punaḥ |
atha siṃhamukhīṃ durgāṃ nava śaktīḥ prapūjayet || 12 || āsanaṃ siṃhamantreṇa dadyāduktena deśikaḥ |
praṇavānantaraṃ vajranakhadaṃṣṭrāyudhāya ca || 13 || mahāsiṃhāya varmāstranatiḥ siṃhamanuḥ smṛtaḥ |
mūrtiṃ saṃkalpya mūlena tasyāmāvāhya pūjayet || 14 || ṣaḍaṅgāni yathāpūrvaṃ kesareṣvarcayet sudhīḥ |
ityādipādāṣṭakotpannā mūrtayo'rcyā bahiḥ punaḥ || 15 || jātavedāḥ saptajihvo havyavāhanasaṃjñakaḥ |
aśvodarajasaṃjño'nyaḥ punarvaiśvānarāhvayaḥ || 16 || kaumāratejāḥ syādviśvamukho devamukhastataḥ |
tato bhūsalilāgnīrānātmanentān namonvitān || 17 || caturdikṣu samabhyarcet koṇeṣu tatkalāḥ punaḥ |
pūrvādidikṣu saṃpūjyā jāgarādyāḥ sārṇaśaktayaḥ || 18 || jāgarā tapanā vedagarbhā dahanarūpiṇī |
sendukhaṇḍā sumbhahantrī nabhaścāriṇyanantaram || 19 || vāgīśvarī mandavāhā somarūpā manojavā |
marudvegā rātrisaṃjñā tīvrakopā yaśovatī || 20 || toyātmikā punarnityā dayāvatyapi hāriṇī |
tiraskriyā vedamātā tatparā damanapriyā || 21 || samārādhyā nandinī ca parākī ripumardinī |
ṣaṣṭhī ca daṇḍinī tigmā durgā gāyatryanantaram || 22 || [Fußnoten:] 1 ‘mandavahā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘madana’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
[Lesungsfragen: Quellennummer im Druck als 22 |
35 gelesen; Vers 15 erste Wortverbindung. Die Versfassung der Namensliste weicht teils von der Prosa ab. Die Opferzahl in 9–10 ist wörtlich 4444, während die vorangehende Prosa ein Zehntel von 44000 verlangt.]

niravadyā viśālākṣī śvāsodvāhā ca nādinī |
vedanā vahnigarbhākhyā siṃhavāhāhvayā tathā || 23 || dhuryā durviṣayā paścāt riraṃsā tāpahāriṇī |
tyaktadoṣā niḥsapatnā catvāriṃśaccaturyutāḥ || 24 || lokapālāṃstato'bhyarcedvajrādyāyudhasaṃyutān |
itthaṃ japādibhiḥ siddhe mantre'smin sādhakottamaḥ || 25 || āgneyāstrādhikārī syāt tadvidhānamihocyate |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck.] || asya śrīāgneyāstramantrasya marīciputrakaśyapa ṛṣiḥ triṣṭup chandaḥ ugrakṛtyā devatā śatrukṣayārthaṃ jape viniyogaḥ |
pratilomamantreṇa karaśuddhiṃ kṛtvā ‘gnistyatāriduṃ dhuṃsi’ astrāya phaṭ |
‘vevanā śvāviṇi gāṃdu’ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
‘tidaṣarapa naḥ sa’ kavacāya huṃ |
‘daḥve tihādani’ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
‘toyatīrāmamaso’ śirase svāhā |
‘mavānasu sedavetajā’ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
iti ṣaḍaṅgaṃ kṛtvā, varṇanyāsapadanyāsān pratilomena kṛtvā gurūpadiṣṭamārgeṇa dhyātvā, brahmāstradviguṇajapasahitaṃ pratilomamantraṃ catuścatvāriṃśatsahasrasaṃkhyākaṃ japtvā pañcagavyena pakkena caruṇā daśāṃśena homaḥ kāryaḥ |
astrasiddhirbhavati || tathā— [Erster Halbvers fehlt im Druck.] |
āgneyāstramiti prokto vilomoccārito manuḥ || 26 || pūrvoktā eva munyādyā mantrasyāsya prakīrtitāḥ |
pratilomakramādasya ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet || 27 || varṇanyāsapadanyāsān vidadhyāt pratilomataḥ |
dhyānabhedān vijānīyāt gurūpadeśānna cānyathā || 28 || pūrvavajjapakḷptiḥ syājjuhuyāt pūrvasaṃkhyayā |
pañcagavyasupakkena caruṇā tasya siddhaye || 29 || arcanaṃ pūrvavat kuryāt śaktīstu pratilomataḥ |
sarvatra deśikaḥ kuryād gāyatryā dviguṇaṃ japam || 30 || krūrakarmāṇi kurvīta pratilomavidhānataḥ |
śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ karma kartavyamanulomataḥ || 31 || prayogakāle prajapedaṣṭa pādān vilomataḥ |
sādhito jāyate paścānmantro'yaṃ vidhināmunā || 32 || gnyādipañcākṣaraḥ pādo jñeyo jñānendriyātmakaḥ |
dhumādyo'nyaḥ pañcavarṇaḥ smṛtaḥ karmendriyātmakaḥ || 33 || śvādyastṛtīyaḥ pañcārṇaḥ pañcabhūtamayaḥ smṛtaḥ |
tyādyaḥ saptārṇataḥ pādaścaturtho dhāturūpakaḥ || 34 || daḥpūrvaḥ pañcamaḥ pāda ūrmirūpaḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ |
tovarṇādiḥ ṣaḍarṇo'nyaḥ ṣāṭkośikamayo mataḥ || 35 || sopūrvaḥ pañcavarṇo'nyaḥ śabdādimaya īritaḥ |
sevarṇādaṣṭamo jñeyaḥ pañcārṇo vacanādikaḥ || 36 || evaṃ tattvasamāyogāt pādakḷptirudīritā |
tattatpādākṣarotpannāstāvatyo varṇadevatāḥ || 37 || pradhānamūrtipratimāḥ svasvavarṇoditaprabhāḥ |
prajvalatkeśavadanā bhīmadaṃṣṭrā bhayāpahāḥ || 38 || devatā indriyotpannā ūrdhvadṛṣṭaya īritāḥ |
devatā bhūtapādotthāstiryagvaktrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 39 || dhāturūpākṣarodbhūtā ubhayānanaśobhitāḥ |
ūrmijā ūrdhvavadanāḥ kośotthāstiryagānanāḥ || 40 || etāḥ sarvāḥ smṛtāḥ klībā indriyārthodbhavāḥ striyaḥ |
adhastiryaṅmukhopetā īritā varṇadevatāḥ || 41 || abhimukhyaḥ smṛtāḥ saumye parāṅmukhyo'nyakarmaṇi |
ābhyo'saṃkhyāḥ samudbhūtā devatā jvalitānanāḥ || 42 || yābhirmantrī dahecchatro rājyaṃ sagirikānanam |
astraṃ manuṣyanakṣatreṣvārabheta vicakṣaṇaḥ || 43 || [Fußnoten:] 1 ‘pahā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘paṭhito’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘sovarṇāt’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
[Lesungsfragen: die rückwärts gesetzten Mantragruppen sind teils schwer unterscheidbar; sie bleiben drucknah und werden nicht zu einer glatten Gesamtformel rekonstruiert. Vers 34 nennt tyādi, die zuvor gelesene Liste beginnt an dieser Stelle mit tiṃ.]

āsurīṣu prayuñjīta devatārāsu saṃharet |
pūrvottaratrayaṃ paścādbharaṇyādrātha rohiṇī || 44 || imāni mānuṣyāṇyāhurnakṣatrāṇi manīṣiṇaḥ |
jyeṣṭhāśatabhiṣāmūladhaniṣṭhāśleṣakṛttikāḥ || 45 || citrāmaghāviśākhāḥ syustārā rākṣasadevatāḥ |
aśvinī revatī puṣyasvātī hastaḥ punarvasuḥ || 46 || anurādhā mṛgaśiraḥ śravaṇaṃ devatārakāḥ |
upakrameta nandāsu riktāsvastraṃ visarjayet || 47 || bhadrāsvāharaṇaṃ kuryājjayāsvatyantamuttamam |
upakramo bhaumavāre śanivāre visarjanam || 48 || pratisaṃharaṇaṃ vāre guroḥ śukrasya vā bhavet |
bhānunā mokṣasaṃhārau kuryāt pakṣadvaye sudhīḥ || 49 || sthireṣu rāśiṣvārambhaścareṣu syādvisarjanam |
astrasaṃharaṇaṃ kuryādubhayeṣu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 50 || kṛṣṇapakṣe'nalenāstraṃ visṛjecchaśinā punaḥ |
śuklapakṣe kramādastraṃ punarātmani saṃharet || 51 || paścimābhimukho bhūtvā karma sarvatra kārayet |
nakṣatravṛkṣaśakalān sādhyākhyākarmasaṃyutān || 52 || tattanmantrākṣaropetān mantrī mantrārṇasaṃkhyayā |
juhuyādedhite vahnau mārayedripumātmanaḥ || 53 || kṛṣṇāṣṭamīṃ samārabhya yāvatkṛṣṇacaturdaśīm |
dhattūraviṣavṛkṣājabhūruhotthān samidvarān || 54 || rājītilena saṃyuktān pṛthaksaptasahasrakam |
juhuyātsaṃyato bhūtvā ripuryamapuraṃ vrajet || 55 || saptarātraṃ prajuhuyāt siddhārthasnehalolitaiḥ |
ārdreṣu viṣṭikāle maricairmanunāmunā || 56 || nigṛhyate jvareṇāriḥ pralayāgnisamena saḥ |
tālapatre samālikhya śatrunāma yathāvidhi || 57 || āgneyāstreṇa saṃveṣṭya kuṇḍamadhye nikhātayet |
juhuyānmaricaiḥ kruddho jvarākrāntaḥ sa jāyate || 58 || tadādāya kṣipet toye śītale sa vaśo bhavet |
piṣṭvāpāmārgabījāni marīcamadhusaṃyutam || 59 || atyuṣṇe lavaṇe toye niḥkṣipya kvāthayet tataḥ |
ṛkṣavṛkṣapratikṛterhṛdaye vadane nasi || 60 || kiṃcitkiṃcit kṣipet toyaṃ darvyā kāraskarotthayā |
āgneyamuccaran mantrī so'cirājjvarito bhavet || 61 || kvathite'mbhasi tāṃ kṣiptvā hanyācchatrumaprayatnataḥ |
tīkṣṇasnehena saṃliptāṃ śatroḥ pratikṛtiṃ niśi || 62 || tāpayededhite vahnau pratilomamanuṃ japan |
jvareṇa bādhyate sadyo māsādasya mṛtirbhavet || 63 || sāmudre salile hiṅguviṣajīrakalolite |
kvathite puttalīṃ sādhyanakṣatratarunirmitām || 64 || adhovaktrāṃ vinikṣipya yaṣṭyā viṣatarūtthayā |
tacchirastāḍanaṃ kurvañjapedastraṃ vilomataḥ || 65 || saptāhānmaraṇaṃ yāti śatrurjvaravimohitaḥ |
ādityarathanāgendramastāgniṃ tadviṣāhatam || 66 || nagnaṃ tailena liptāṅgaṃ dagdhaṃ bhānumarīcibhiḥ |
adhomukhaṃ nijaripuṃ dhyātvā kvathitavāriṇā || 67 || tāpayedbhānumālokya śatrurmṛtyupriyo bhavet |
bibhratīṃ musalaṃ śūlaṃ dhyāyan kālaghanaprabhām || 68 || kārpāsībījanimbasya patramedhīghṛtaplutaiḥ |
hutvā vidveṣayecchatrūnastreṇānena deśikaḥ || 69 || bibhrāṇāṃ tarjanīṃ śūlaṃ dhyātvā durgāṃ bhayaṅkarīm |
māhiṣīghṛtasaṃplutaiḥ pallavairviṣavṛkṣajaiḥ || 70 || [Fußnoten:] 1 ‘samāśrayet’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘likhitān’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘mantrī’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘khanyate’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
5 ‘saṃsiktaiḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
[Lesungsfragen: Baumverbindung dhattūraviṣavṛkṣājabhūruhotthān in 54; kosmische Bildverbindung ādityarathanāgendramastāgniṃ in 66. Historische Ritualbeschreibung, keine modernen Stoffbestimmungen ergänzt.]

hutvā ripoḥ kṣaṇāt senāmuccāṭayati mantravit |
dhyātvā devīṃ purā proktāṃ caturbhirmaricānvitaiḥ || 71 || ajārudhirasaṃyuktairjuhuyāddivasatrayam |
riporuccāṭanaṃ kuryāt senāyā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 72 || asiśūlakarāṃ durgāṃ jvalantīṃ pralayāgnivat |
dhyātvā sarṣapatailāktairvanirdharasaṃbhavaiḥ || 73 || hutvā vimohayecchatrūn maricairvā sasarṣapaiḥ |
kālāñjananibhāṃ durgāṃ śūlakhaḍgadharāṃ smaret || 74 || nakṣatravṛkṣasaṃbhūtairvraṇavṛkṣasnehalolitaiḥ |
samidvaraiḥ prajuhuyāddhanyānmāsena vairiṇam || 75 || siṃhārūḍhāṃ pradhāvantīṃ dhāvamānaṃ ripuṃ prati |
śarān kārmukanirmuktān vahnijvālāsamākulān || 76 || muñcantīṃ saṃsmaran durgāṃ tarpayeduṣṇavāriṇā |
bhānubimbaṃ samālokya riporuccāṭanaṃ bhavet || 77 || atidurgāmayāṣṭigadāhastāṃ vicintayet |
vidyuddāmasamānābhāṃ māhiṣīghṛtasaṃplutaiḥ || 78 || pulākairjuhuyānnimbavaibhītakasamidvaraiḥ |
kodravairathavā śatroḥ senāyāḥ stambhanaṃ bhavet || 79 || āttapāśāṅkuśāṃ raktāṃ gāṇadurgāmanuṃ smaret |
loṇaiḥ samadhuraiḥ sādhyarkṣavṛkṣakāṣṭhaidhe'nale || 80 || juhuyānniśi saptāhānmantravidvaśayennṛpān |
pāśāṅkuśadharāṃ raktāṃ viśvadurgāṃ vicintayet || 81 || phalinīkusumaiḥ phullaiścandanāmbhaḥsamukṣitaiḥ |
juhuyānniśi yo mantrī tasya viśvaṃ vaśaṃ bhavet || 82 || śaraccandranibhāṃ devīṃ vigalatparamāmṛtām |
pāśāṅkuśadharāṃ dhyātvā sindhudurgāṃ samidvaraiḥ || 83 || vaitasairmadhurāsiktairjuhuyād vṛṣṭisiddhaye |
kapālaṃ triśikhaṃ pāśamaṅkuśaṃ bibhratīṃ karaiḥ || 84 || japākusumasaṅkāśāmagnidurgāṃ vicintayet |
hutvā lavaṇaputtalyā madhuratrayayuktayā || 85 || ākarṣedvāñchitān sādhyān mantravinnātra saṃśayaḥ |
atidurgāmityādyā phaḍantā triṣṭubīritā || 86 || durgāṇyantā ca gāṇyādyā gāṇidurgā samīritā |
viśvādyā tyakṣarāntā sā viśvadurgā samīritā || 87 || sindhvādyā sā vakārāntā sindhudurgā nigadyate |
tyantāmagnyādikāmenāmagnidurgāṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 88 || agreṇa sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā sugandhikusumādibhiḥ |
devīmabhyarcayennityaṃ prāguktenaiva vartmanā || 89 || āharedrātriṣu baliṃ caruṇā tasya siddhaye |
kṛtyārogagrahadrohabhūtādīn nāśayedayam || 90 || yathāvadagnimārādhya gandhapuṣpamanoharaiḥ |
sthitvā tasyāgrato mantrī japenmantramananyadhīḥ || 91 || japto'yaṃ bhavatīṣṭaḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
lavaṇairmadhurāsiktairjuhuyāt paścimāmukhaḥ || 92 || mantrārṇasaṃkhyayā mantrī ripumātmavaśaṃ nayet |
śālīn prakṣālya saṃśodhya śuddhān kurvīta taṇḍulān || pācitarvāṃ pañcagavyeṣu saṃskṛte havyavāhane |
caruṃ pacejjapan mantramavatārya punaḥ sudhīḥ || 94 || arcayitvā viśadadhīrdevīmagnau yathā purā |
juhuyāccaruṇā tena sājyenāṣṭasahasrakam || 95 || pātre saṃpātanaṃ kuryāt sādhyaṃ tatprāśayet punaḥ |
śiṣṭaṃ taṃ nikhaned dvāri saṃpātaṃ prāṅgaṇāntare || 96 || kṛtyārogā vinaśyanti sahabhūtagrahāmayaiḥ |
parairutpāditā kṛtyā punastāneva bhakṣayet || 97 || [Fußnoten:] 1 ‘saṃsiktaiḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘agni’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘mantra’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘ākṛṣyādvāñchitāyāṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
5 ‘sādhyān mantrī na’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
6 ‘japitvā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
7 ‘hāsuraiḥ’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
[Nummer 93 fehlt im Druck; der vollständige unnummerierte Vers vor 94 ist erhalten. Lesungsfragen: caturbhiḥ in 71 ohne eindeutig benannte vier Stoffe; vanirdharasaṃbhavaiḥ in 73; pācitarvāṃ in 94. gāṇa/gāṇi und agni/ati wechseln in den Mantrabezeichnungen.]

vrīhibhirnīvipā nīraiḥ payovṛkṣasamidvaraiḥ |
ājyairmadhutrayopetairetairdaśaśataṃ pṛthak || 98 || juhuyāt saṃpadāṃ bhūmiḥ sādhako bhavati dhruvam |
bhāskare meṣarāśisthe mantrajño'nuguṇe dine || 99 || nadyāṃ samudragāminyāṃ snātvā mantrī yathāvidhi |
uddhṛtyādāya sikatāḥ saṃśodhya pariśodhayet || 100 || nyasya tāḥ pañcagavyeṣu saṃskṛte havyavāhane |
bharjayenmanunā siddhe darvyā brahmatarūtthayā || 101 || siṃhameṣadhanuḥsthe'rke kṛṣṇapakṣe'ṣṭamītithau |
viśākhākṛttikāmūlahastottaramaghāsvatha || 102 || rohiṇyāṃ śravaṇe vārau mandavākpatidaivatau |
vihāyānyeṣu kurvīta sikatāsthāpanaṃ sudhīḥ || 103 || gṛhagrāmādirāṣṭrāṇāṃ rakṣārthaṃ sikatāḥ śubhāḥ |
prasthāḍhakaghaṭonmānā madhyādiṣvavaṭeṣvimāḥ || 104 || navasu prakṣipejjaptāsteṣu saṃpūjayet kramāt |
madhyādidevīmastrāṇi kapālāntāni deśikaḥ || 105 || cakraṃ śaṅkhamasiṃ kheṭaṃ bāṇaṃ cāpaṃ triśūlakam |
kapālaṃ svasvamantreṇa saṃpūjyānte baliṃ haret || 106 || nakṣatragraharāśīnāṃ lokeśānāṃ baliṃ haret |
vihitā yatra rakṣeyaṃ vardhante tatra saṃpadaḥ || 107 || jvaragrahamahārogacorabhūtasarīsṛpāḥ |
amunā vilayaṃ yānti vidhinā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 108 || sikatānāṃ viśuddhānāṃ vikārakuḍavaṃ sudhīḥ |
pañcagavyayutaṃ pātre brahmavṛkṣeṇa nirmite || 109 || nikṣipya vidhinā yatra sthāpayettatra saṃpadaḥ |
dine dine pravardhante kālaviṣṭyādibhiḥ saha || 110 || mahotpātā vinaśyanti kṛtyādrohamahāgrahāḥ |
caruṃ gavyātmanā kuryāt sthāpanaṃ vidhināmunā || 111 || gomūtraṃ prasthamānaṃ syādgomayāmbhastadardhakam |
ājyāt samaguṇaṃ nīraṃ gomūtrāt triguṇaṃ dadhi || 112 || gomūtreṇa samaṃ sarpiḥ sarvaṃ vā samamucyate |
gāvaḥ syuḥ kapilāḥ śvetaśyāmadhūmrāruṇaprabhāḥ || 113 || abhāve gaditāḥ sarvāḥ sarvaṃ vā kapilodbhavam |
ekonapañcāśatkoṣṭhe phalake brahmaśākhinaḥ || 114 || vihāya koṇakoṣṭhāni śaktyādyaṃ jātavedasam |
likhitvā madhyakoṣṭhādi pūjayet tatra devatām || 115 || kṛtvā homaṃ sasaṃpātaṃ nikhanet tadyathā purā |
dadyādbaliṃ yathāpūrvamasya pūrvoditaṃ phalam || 116 || madhye māyāmaṣṭakoṣṭheṣu pādānaṣṭau kṛtvā mātṛkārṇaiḥ pravṛtam |
bhūbimbasthaṃ sarvabhūtāmayaghnaṃ rakṣāyuḥśrīkīrtidaṃ yantrametat || 117 || āgneyāstrasya jānāti visargādānakarmaṇī |
yaḥ pumān guruṇā śiṣṭastasyādhīnaṃ jagattrayam || 118 || iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya-śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya-śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya-śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya-śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre dvāviṃśatitamaḥ śvāsaḥ || 22 || [Fußnote:] 1 ‘satataṃ puṣkalāmbhasi’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
[Lesungsfragen: nīvipā in 98, vikārakuḍavaṃ in 109; Zeitkonstruktion in 102–103; Vers 112 liest nīraṃ, Wasser, nicht kṣīraṃ, Milch. Kapitelnummer 22 im Kolophon ist kein zusätzlicher Vers.]

23. Śvāsa

Die 54 Druckseiten 199–252 sind mit dem Scan von 1937 abgeglichen. Die Textfassung umfasst 823 nummerierte Einträge, sämtliche unnummerierte Prosa, Formeln und die Kolophone. Lokale Lesungsunsicherheiten, gedruckte Lücken und abweichende Nummerierungen bleiben markiert. Die deutsche Übersetzung erklärt Unterschiede zwischen Parallelfassungen.

atha trayoviṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ |
tathā— (22 |
1) atho dināstraṃ kṛtyāstraṃ vakṣye śatruvimardanam |
atidurgāmanuṃ prāhurdināstraṃ mantravittamāḥ || 1 || pratilomamimaṃ mantraṃ kṛtyāstraṃ ca pracakṣate |
dināstrasya ṣaḍaṅgādīn pratilomoditān viduḥ || 2 || (imamatidurgāmantraṃ, sa tu— atidurgāṇi ityārabhya parṣadityantam |
pratilomamiti taṣepa ityādi gāṃduti[tra?] ityantam |
dināstrasya kṛtyāstrasyeti śeṣaḥ, pratilomoditāni ṣaḍaṅgāni tvāgneyāstravadeva |
ādipadena varṇanyāsapadanyāsavarṇaśaktipūjāsu prātilomyaṃ sūcyate |
taccātra pañcādyakṣarādimantrākṣaraparyyantaṃ krameṇa, natu krameṇa triṣṭupmantrasya prātilomyam |
) bhānubimbagataṃ śumbhabhaucakaṃ viṣāhatam |
mūlādutthitayā grastaṃ kuṇḍalyā bhāvayan sudhīḥ || 3 || mūlādhāre kṣipet sadyaḥ prasphuratkālapāvake |
dinatrayājjvarākrānto ripuryamapuraṃ vrajet || 4 || dināstrairvividhāṅgaṃ svādhiṣṭhānagataṃ ripum |
pañcavāyusamiddhena vahninā dagdhavigraham || 5 || dhyāyanmanuṃ japet sadyaḥ sa bhavedyamavallabhaḥ |
maṇipūragataṃ śatrumagninā dīptavigraham || 6 || dhyāyan dināstraṃ prajapet sa mṛtyugrāsatāṃ vrajet |
anāhatāhitaḥ śatrurnirdagdho mantravahninā || 7 || pāśena baddhvā śīghreṇa nīyate yamakiṅkaraiḥ |
viśuddhasthānago vairī dinabāṇena pīḍitaḥ || 8 || adhomukhaḥ smṛtastūrṇaṃ parāsuḥ syād dinatrayāt |
ājñāyāṃ nihitaṃ śatruṃ dahed dināgninā dhiyā || 9 || putramitrakalatrādīn hitvā mṛtyumupāśrayet |
nābhimātrodake sthitvā dhyāyan bimbe dineśituḥ || 10 || vairiṇaṃ dagdhasarvāṅgaṃ mantramaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
japet saptadinādarvāg yamalokaṃ sa gacchati || 11 || āravāraṃ samārabhya saptāhaṃ prajapenmanum |
sūryodayaṃ samārabhya yāvadastamayo bhavet || 12 || sannipātajvarāviṣṭo yamagrasto bhavedariḥ |
sthitvā durgālaye mantrī trirātraṃ varjitāśanaḥ || 13 || dinabāṇena viddhāṅgaṃ vairiṇaṃ pravicintayan |
japenmanumimaṃ śatrurjvarito maraṇaṃ vrajet || 14 || spṛṣṭvā durgāṃ japenmantramanaśnastridinaṃ smaran |
śūlaprotaṃ nijaripuṃ dināstreṇa prapīḍitam || 15 || jvareṇa mahatāviṣṭo jāyate'sau yamātithiḥ |
ravimaṇḍalagaṃ śatruṃ daṣṭaṃ tadrathapannagaiḥ || 16 || viṣāgnidagdhasarvāṅgaṃ dhyāyannuṣṇena vāriṇā |
tarpayed dinabāṇena syādasau yamavallabhaḥ || 17 || 1 ‘uddhṛta’ ga. ka. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘ripuḥ prāṇān vimuñcati’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘śareṇa pravi’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘vaśatāṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
[Redaktion: Die Zeichenfolge zur Umkehrung in der Klammerglosse sowie „śumbhabhaucakaṃ“ in Vers 3 sind nicht sicher zu deuten. Lesung in Vers 5 „vividhāṅgaṃ“ unsicher; erwartet wäre eine Form mit „durchbohrt“, die nicht stillschweigend eingesetzt wird. Die Fußnotenvarianten bleiben erhalten.]

ravibimbādāgatayā jvālayā grastavigraham |
ripuṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ sa krīḍati yamāntike || 18 || grahagrastārkabimbasthaṃ viddhaṃ mantramayaiḥ śaraiḥ |
pratipadya nijaṃ śatruṃ japedayutamastravit || 19 || ripuṃ nayati śīghreṇa yamadūto yamālayam |
pralayānalasaṃkāśakālarātrimivāparām || 20 || śūlapāśadharāṃ ghorāṃ siṃhaskandhaniṣeduṣīm |
saviturmaṇḍalāntaḥsthāṃ raktanetratrayodgataiḥ || 21 || visphuliṅgairnidahantīṃ ripumākulavigraham |
spaṣṭadaṃṣṭrādharāṃ nṛtyadbhrukuṭībhīṣaṇānanām || 22 || tarjayantīṃ nijaṃ śatruṃ tarjanyā bhīmarūpayā |
daṃṣṭrāmayūkhajālena dyotayantīṃ digantaram || 23 || śūlena vairiṇo vakṣo dārayantīṃ bhayaṅkarīm |
japed dinatrayaṃ mantrī mārayedripumātmanaḥ || 24 || astramantrakṛtanyāsaḥ pralayāgnisamaprabhaḥ |
raktavastradharāṃ kruddhāṃ raktanetratrayānvitām || 25 || siṃhādhirūḍhāṃ dhāvantīṃ dhāvamānaṃ ripuṃ prati |
khaḍgena tacchiraśchittvā kṣaṇād vyomasthalaṃ gatām || 26 || dhyātvā durgāṃ japenmantraṃ tridinaṃ varjitāśanaḥ |
anenaiva vidhānena ripurmṛtyupriyo bhavet || 27 || karmāṇyetāni kurvīta divase natu rātriṣu |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || iti |
atha rātrikṛtyam— [Erster Halbvers fehlt im Druck] |
paścimābhimukhaliṅgasya sajīvaṃ mahiṣaṃ puraḥ || 28 || nikhāya tasya śirasi kuṇḍaṃ kṛtvā trikoṇakam |
tasmin samedhite vahnau yathāvad deśikottamaḥ || 29 || satrikoṇān sasādhyarkṣasādhyanāmasamanvitān |
ajāraktena saṃsiktān kāraskarasamidvarān || 30 || sahasraṃ juhuyād devīṃ dhyātvā savitṛmaṇḍale |
pralayāgnisamāṃ ghorāṃ dvātriṃśadbhujaśobhitām || 31 || udyadāyudhasaṃdīptāṃ nṛtyantīṃ dviṣanmastake |
mahādaṃṣṭrāṃ mahābhīmāṃ jvalatkeśīṃ nadanmukhīm || 32 || raktārdramāṃsavadanāṃ ghūrṇitordhvatrilocanām |
anena vidhinā śatrurmahājvaranipīḍitaḥ || 33 || vimuñcati nijaṃ dehaṃ putramitrādibhiḥ saha |
ūrdhvamuṣṇāmbhaso mantrī lambayitvā bhujaṅgamam || 34 || bhānubimbagatāṃ durgāṃ sahasrādityasannibhām |
sahasrapāṇicaraṇāṃ sahasrākṣiśiromukhīm || 35 || sahasranāgabaddhāṅgīṃ trāsayantīṃ jagattrayam |
dhyāyannanena sarpāsye tarpayeduṣṇavāriṇā || 36 || saṃyataḥ kālapāśena vairī muñceta svajīvitam |
madhyāhnārkāyutaprakhyāṃ nadantīṃ narasiṃhavat || 37 || ghorasiṃhasamāsīnāṃ mahābhīṣaṇadarśanām |
śūlaprotāhitāṃ dhyāyañjapenmantramananyadhīḥ || 38 || tarpayeduṣṇatoyena sarpavaktre dinatrayam |
yamasya bhuvanaṃ gacchedarātirnātra saṃśayaḥ || 39 || śatruvaccapratikṛtiṃ pratiṣṭhitasamīraṇām |
uṣṇodake vinikṣipya viṣāḍhye vidhinā tataḥ || 40 || arkendunalasaṃkāśāṃ khaḍgakheṭakadhāriṇīm |
nayanatrayanirgacchadvisphuliṅgaśatākulām || 41 || nirdehāṃ sarpabhūṣāḍhyāṃ trailokyabhayakāriṇīm |
khaḍgakṛttāhitāṃ dhyāyan prajapedayutaṃ manum || 42 || 1 ‘yuktā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘samantrārṇān’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘māyāṃ’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘kṛśadehāṃ’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
5 ‘dāyinīm’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
[Redaktion: Die Lesungen „śatruvaccapratikṛtiṃ“ (40), „arkendunalasaṃkāśāṃ“ (41) und „nirdehāṃ“ (42) sind unsicher beziehungsweise auffällig. Vers 28 beginnt nach einer gedruckten Auslassung.]

vidhānenāmunā śatrurgrasto bhavati mṛtyunā |
prakalpya durgāyatane trikoṇaṃ kuṇḍamuttamam || 43 || tatra saṃjvālite vahnau mahiṣīśakṛtā kṛtām |
puttalīmajaraktāktāṃ pratiṣṭhitasamīraṇām || 44 || chittvā cchittvā prajuhuyādajaraktānvitāṃ niśi |
dhyātvā durgāṃ pranṛtyantīṃ mahiṣoraḥsthalāntare || 45 || śūlena mahiṣasyāṅgaṃ bhindatīṃ ghoradarśanām |
aṭṭahāsairajasrotthairbhīṣaṇāṃ surasevitām || 46 || pralayānalasaṃkāśāṃ bhramannetratrayānvitām |
saṃdaṣṭādharasaṃbhinnāṃ daṃṣṭrābhīmamukhāmbujām || 47 || khaḍgakheṭakayuktābhiḥ kanyakābhiḥ samāvṛtām |
anena vidhinā śatruḥ prayāti yamamandiram || 48 || dināstramevaṃ vihitaṃ śatrunigrahakāraṇam |
kṛtyāstracoditān kuryāt prayogān mantravittamaḥ || 49 || ādhārādudgatāṃ devīṃ kuṇḍalīṃ sarparūpiṇīm |
suṣumnārandhramārgeṇa yātāṃ vyomasthalaṃ tataḥ || 50 || mukhena śatrumādāya nivṛttāṃ svagṛhaṃ prati |
jvalatkālānalādīptāṃ vicintya prajapenmanum || 51 || saptabhirvāsaraiḥ śatrurmṛtyumāpnoti mohitaḥ |
aṅgāravāre cityagnau sarṣapasnehalolitam || 52 || siddhārthakuḍavaṃ japtvā juhuyāt pakṣamātrataḥ |
kṛtyāstrajvālayā dagdho ripuryamapuraṃ vrajet || 53 || caturdaśyāmardharātraṃ citāsthīnyarcya sādhakaḥ |
vraṇatelaviliptāni citāgnau juhuyāt tataḥ || 54 || anena vidhinā śatrurmṛtyumeṣyati kātaraḥ |
tuṣāsthinirmitāṃ śatrorvraṇatelapariplutām || 55 || pratimāṃ sthāpitaprāṇāṃ juhuyānniśi sādhakaḥ |
chittvā cchitvājaraktena saptāhānmriyate ripuḥ || 56 || śmaśānavālukāḥ spṛṣṭvā sākṣatā niyutaṃ japet |
vikirettāstaḍāgādau kṛtyāstrakvathitaṃ jalam || 57 || tadīyaṃ pītamacirānnihanti sakalāñjanān |
kṛṣṇāṅgāracaturdaśyāṃ prajapet pretabhasmabhiḥ || 58 || mahiṣyājyena lulitaistanmantrākṣarasaṃkhyayā |
nirmāya gulikāmenāṃ samyagjaptasamīraṇām || 59 || citikāṣṭhaidhite vahnau juhuyād dṛḍhamānasaḥ |
caturdaśītrayādarvāk śatrurmṛtyupriyo bhavet || 60 || śmaśānabhasma siddhārthān pañcagavye vinikṣipet |
mahiṣasthāṃ smaran devīṃ kālāgnisadṛśaprabhām || 61 || bharjayet prajapanmantraṃ viṣakāṣṭhaiścitānale |
durgāṅgāre prajuhuyādanenāyutamastravit || 62 || punarādāya tadbhasma senāyāṃ vairiṇaḥ kṣipet |
sā senā bahudhā bhinnā jvararogavimohitā || 63 || āyudhāni parityajya yuddhakāle palāyate |
gehagrāmādiṣu kṣiptaṃ kuryāduccāṭanaṃ kṣaṇāt || 64 || saptāravāre gulikāṃ durgāveśmasu śarkarāḥ |
sapta māhendradigvarjaṃ gṛhītvā prajapenmanum || 65 || māhiṣīpañcagavyeṣu bharjayettāṃ yathāpurā |
bhūyo jāpitvā vikiredgehagrāmapurīṣvimāḥ || 66 || sa deśo naśyati kṣipraṃ dagdho mantrabhavāgninā |
brahmadaṇḍīṃ markaṭikāṃ karakrośanikātrayam || 67 || bhaumavārasya gulike gṛhītvā prajapenmanum |
caturdaśyāṃ riporgehe nikhanet prajapenmanum || 68 || 1 ‘pitāṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘sannidhim’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘kathite’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘darśitān’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
5 ‘tyuṃ prā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
6 ‘spṛṣṭa’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
7 ‘kā patāḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
8 ‘raṇāḥ’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
9 ‘vaśo’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
10 ‘pitā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
11 ‘saptavāreṣu kulike’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
12 ‘gavyena’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
[Redaktion: Einzelne Fußnotenformen sind fragmentarisch. „vraṇatela“ (54–55), „durgāṅgāre“ (62) und „karakrośanikā“ (67) bleiben lexikalisch unsicher; keine stillschweigende botanische Gleichsetzung.]

sārdhaṃ putrakalatrādyairuccāṭo jāyate ripoḥ |
ekaikaṃ vā japenmantrī maṇḍalāt tatphalaṃ labhet || 69 || ṣaḍbindudrumakhaṇḍaṃ puttalyāṃ nikhanedodanāplutam |
spṛṣṭvā tāṃ prajapedastraṃ kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ niśārdhataḥ || 70 || śatrunāmasamāyuktaṃ śmaśāne nikhanedimām |
praṇaśyati ripuḥ śīghraṃ sakuṭumbaḥ sabāndhavaḥ || 71 || kapālaśakalān mantrī kṛtyāstrākṣarasaṃkhyakān |
saṃspṛśan prajapenmantraṃ prāṇasthāpanapūrvakam || 72 || kṛṣṇāṅgāracaturdaśyāṃ śmaśāne viṣavṛkṣaje |
juhuyādajaraktāktān kṛtyāstrajvālayā hataḥ || 73 || ripuryamapuraṃ gacchenmahājvaravimohitaḥ |
ajāraktena saṃpūrṇe kalaśe nikṣipedahim || 74 || kapālena pidhāyainaṃ chādayedraktavāsasā |
pūjayedraktapuṣpādyaiḥ spṛṣṭvā tamayutaṃ japet || 75 || bhaumavāre niśāmadhye kāraskarasamedhite |
śmaśānavahnau juhuyādgacchedyamapuraṃ ripuḥ || 76 || sādhyanakṣatravṛkṣeṇa kṛtvā kumbhaṃ prapūrayet |
māhiṣaiḥ pañcagavyaistaṃ biḍālaṃ tatra nikṣipet || 77 || japapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ samācaret |
kāraskaraidhite vahnau kṛtyāstreṇa samedhite || 78 || ayutaṃ vraṇatailena hutvā cānte ghaṭaṃ punaḥ |
āmastakaṃ samuddhṛtya japenmantramananyadhīḥ || 79 || juhuyādvidhinānena tridinairmriyate ripuḥ |
sundaraṃ mahiṣīvatsamekarātramupoṣitam || 80 || pāyayenmahiṣāsarpiḥ prasthaṃ mantreṇa mantritam |
kuśaiḥ sa baddhasarvāṅgaṃ sthāpitaprāṇamañjasā || 81 || kāraskaraidhite vahnau vraṇatailena mantravit |
homaṃ kṛtvāyutaṃ vatsaṃ juhuyādyatamānasaḥ || 82 || ekena divasenārirgacchedyamapuraṃ sukhī |
trikoṇakuṇḍanihite vahnau mantreṇa dīpite || 83 || arcite gandhapuṣpādyairayutaṃ juhuyāt kramāt |
rājībhallātakatilatailaiḥ saptadinaṃ tataḥ || 84 || prasūtisamayaṃ prāptāṃ mahiṣīṃ sthāpitānilām |
pūjitāṃ gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ spṛśan kūrcena tāṃ japet || 85 || mastakādyoniparyantaṃ dhiyā vatsamanusmaran |
āhṛtya haste patitaṃ juhuyādedhite'nale || 86 || evaṃ kṛte samutpannā kṛtyā dīptā hutāśanāt |
bhakṣayedacirācchatrumīśvareṇāpi rakṣitam || 87 || punaragnau viśatyeṣā kartāramanukāṅkṣiṇī |
evaṃvidhāni karmāṇi yaḥ kuryānmantravittamaḥ || 88 || sa japedātmarakṣārthaṃ mantrān mṛtyuñjayādikān |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || atha lavaṇadurgāmantrāḥ |
eṣāṃ śrīlavaṇadurgāmantrāṇāmāṅgirasaṛṣaye namaḥ śirasi |
anuṣṭupchandase namo mukhe |
aṅgirātridurgābhadrakālīdevatābhyo namo hṛdaye |
hrīṃbījāya namo guhye |
kroṃśaktaye namo jānvoḥ |
aṃkīlakāya namaḥ pādayoḥ |
mama sakalajagadvaśyārthaṃ jape viniyogaḥ sarvāṅgeṣu |
oṃ ciṭi ciṭi hṛdayāya namaḥ, caṇḍāli śirase svāhā, mahācaṇḍāli śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, amukaṃ me kavacāya huṃ, vaśamānaya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, svāhā astrāya phaṭ |
evamaṅgulīnyāsaḥ || athāntaranyāsaḥ— oṃ oṃ namo mūrdhni, oṃ ci namo bhāle, oṃ ṭi namo dakṣanetre, oṃ ci namo vāmanetre, oṃ ṭi namo dakṣakarṇe, oṃ caṃ namo vāmakarṇe, oṃ ṇḍāṃ namo dakṣanāsikāyāṃ, oṃ li namo vāmanāsikāyāṃ, oṃ maṃ namo mukhe, oṃ hāṃ namaścibuke, oṃ caṃ namaḥ kaṇṭhe, oṃ ṇḍāṃ namo hṛdi, 1 ‘utsādo’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘khanet’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘koṭāvaśeṣaḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘spṛṣṭvā tānprajapedastraṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
5 ‘prajvalite’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
6 ‘janacaryā’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
[Redaktion: Die Lesung „ṣaḍbindudrumakhaṇḍaṃ“ in Vers 70 und einzelne Nasalzeichen im folgenden Nyāsa sind unsicher. Die Gottheitsangabe „aṅgirātridurgābhadrakālī“ wird ohne stillschweigende Zerlegung bewahrt.]

oṃ liṃ namo dakṣastane, oṃ aṃ namo vāmastane, oṃ muṃ namaḥ kukṣau, oṃ kaṃ namo nābhau, oṃ meṃ namo dakṣakakṣyāṃ, oṃ vaṃ namo vāmakakṣyāṃ, oṃ śaṃ namo meḍhre, oṃ māṃ namaḥ pārśvayoḥ, oṃ naṃ namaḥ ūrudvaye, oṃ yaṃ namo jānuyuge, oṃ svāṃ namo jaṅghāyuge, oṃ hāṃ namaḥ pādadvaye, ityakṣaranyāsaḥ || dhyānam— navakuṅkumasannibhaṃ trinetraṃ rucirākalpaśataṃ namāmi vahnim |
sruvaśaktivarābhayāni dorbhirdadhataṃ raktasaroruhe niṣaṇṇam || 1 || kālāmbuvāhadyutiminduvaktrāṃ hārāvalīśobhipayodharāḍhyām |
kapālapāśāṅkuśaśūlahastāṃ nīlāṃśukāṃ yāmavatīṃ namāmi || 2 || nīlāñjanābhāmariśaṅkhaśūlakhaṭvāṅgahastāṃ taruṇenducūḍām |
bhīmāṃ trinetrāṃ jitaśatruvargāṃ durgāṃ bhaje durgatibhaṅgadakṣām || 3 || ṭaṅkaṃ kapālaṃ ḍamaruṃ triśūlaṃ saṃbibhratī candrakalāvataṃsā |
piṅgordhvakeśī sitabhīmadaṃṣṭrā bhūyādvibhūtyai mama bhadrakālī || 4 || iti dhyātvā |
ṛkpañcakaṃ japet samyagayutaṃ taddaśāṃśataḥ |
haviṣā ghṛtasiktena juhuyādarcite'nale || 5 || evaṃ kṛtapuraścaryaḥ prayoge kuśalo bhavet |
agniryāmavatī dhyeyo vaśyākarṣaṇakarmaṇoḥ || 6 || smared durgāṃ bhadrakālīṃ mantrī māraṇakarmaṇi |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || iti |
atha prayogaḥ— brāhme muhūrte cotthāya gurunamaskārasnānasandhyāmātṛkānyāsapātrāsādanāntaṃ karma samāpya, pīṭhe maṇḍūkādikamalāntaṃ saṃpūjya kesareṣu pūrvādyaṣṭadikṣu madhye ca pīṭhaśaktīḥ pūjayet |
bhīṣaṇī bahurūpā ca tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrā madotkaṭā |
smaraṇī mohinī kāntā kamaṇḍaludharā parā || 7 || iti krameṇa bhīṃ bhīṣaṇyai namaḥ ityādi saṃpūjya tatkarṇikāyāṃ ‘oṃ hrīṃ ādhāraśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ’ iti pīṭhamanuṃ vinyasya tadupari ṣaṭkoṇāṣṭadalakamalabhūgṛhayantraṃ vibhāvya madhye iṣṭadevatāmāvāhya ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ pūjāṃ kṛtvā ṣaṭkoṇeṣu pūrvādi, oṃ ciṭi ciṭi hṛdayāya namaḥ |
iti rītyā ṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjya, aṣṭadaleṣu pūrvādi— śūlahastā vikeśī ca dāruṇā lavaṇapriyā |
parā karālā atyugrā tāmasī cāṣṭa siddhayaḥ || 8 || oṃ śūṃ śūlahastāyai namaḥ, iti rītyā saṃpūjya, kesareṣu pūrvādi— utkaṭo vikaṭākṣaśca śūlahasto mahābalaḥ |
agnijihvaḥ khaḍgadharaḥ kapālī dāruṇapriyaḥ || 9 || oṃ uṃ utkaṭāya namaḥ, iti rītyā saṃpūjya, patrāgreṣu pūrvādi oṃ aṃ āṃ asitāṅgabhairavasahitabrāhmyai namaḥ, oṃ iṃ īṃ rurubhairavasahitamāheśvaryai namaḥ, oṃ uṃ ūṃ caṇḍabhairavasahitakaumāryai namaḥ, oṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ krodhabhairavasahitavaiṣṇavyai namaḥ, oṃ lṛṃ lṝṃ unmattabhairavasahitavārāhyai namaḥ, oṃ eṃ aiṃ kapālibhairavasahitendrāṇyai namaḥ, oṃ oṃ auṃ bhīṣaṇabhairavasahitacāmuṇḍāyai namaḥ, oṃ aṃ aḥ saṃhārabhairavasahitamahālakṣmyai namaḥ, iti saṃpūjya, bhūgṛhe lokapālān saṃpūjya bahirvajrādyāyudhāni saṃpūjya, ṣaḍāvaraṇasahitāmiṣṭadevatāṃ saṃpūjyāṣṭottarasahasraṃ japitvā ‘guhyātiguhya’ iti mantreṇa tejorūpaṃ phalaṃ devyā haste samarpayet || daśasahasrajapaḥ puraścaraṇam |
sājyena haviṣā daśāṃśahomaḥ |
[Redaktion: Nasalzeichen einzelner Nyāsa-Silben und die Zeichen für vokalisches l sind im Druck teilweise schwer unterscheidbar. Die Gottheitsnamen „smaraṇī“ (7) und „dāruṇapriyaḥ“ (9) bleiben vorläufige Lesungen.]

atho lavaṇamantrasya vidhānamabhidhīyate |
ṛgādyā kathitā pūrvaṃ lavaṇāmbhasi-pūrvikā || 1 || lavaṇādi dvitīyā syād dahādyā parikīrtitā |
taṃ dagdhvā caturthī syādyā te-pūrvādi pañcamī || 2 || aṅgirā ṛṣirākhyātaśchando'nuṣṭubudāhṛtaḥ |
agnī rātriḥ punardurgā bhadrakālī ca devatāḥ || 3 || ciṭimantrākṣaraiḥ kuryāt ṣaḍaṅgāni samāhitaḥ |
pañcabhirhṛdayaṃ proktaṃ tribhirvarṇaiḥ śiraḥ smṛtam || 4 || pañcavarṇaiḥ śikhā proktā kavacaṃ karaṇākṣaraiḥ |
pañcabhirnetramuditaṃ yugalenāstramīritam || 5 || tāraściṭidvayaṃ paścāccāṇḍāli tadanantaram |
mahatpadādyāṃ tāṃ brūyādamukaṃ me tataḥ param || 6 || vaśamānaya ṭhadvandvaṃ ciṭimantra udāhṛtaḥ |
caturviṃśatyakṣarātmā sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ || 7 || navakuṅkumasannibhaṃ trinetraṃ rucirākalpaśataṃ namāmi vahnim |
sruvaśaktivarābhayāni dorbhirdadhataṃ raktasaroruhe niṣaṇṇam || 8 || kālāmbuvāhadyutiminduvaktrāṃ hārāvalīśobhipayodharāḍhyām |
kapālapāśāṅkuśaśūlahastāṃ nīlāṃśukāṃ yāmavatīṃ namāmi || 9 || nīlāñjanābhāmariśaṅkhaśūlakhaṭvāṅgahastāṃ taruṇenducūḍām |
bhīmāṃ trinetrāṃ jitaśatruvargāṃ durgāṃ bhaje durgatibhaṅgadakṣām || 10 || ṭaṅkaṃ kapālaṃ ḍamaruṃ triśūlaṃ saṃbibhratī candrakalāvataṃsā |
piṅgordhvakeśī sitabhīmadaṃṣṭrā bhūyād vibhūtyai mama bhadrakālī || 11 || ṛkpañcakaṃ japet samyagayutaṃ taddaśāṃśataḥ |
haviṣā ghṛtasiktena juhuyādarcite'nale || 12 || evaṃ kṛtapuraścaryaḥ prayoge kuśalo bhavet |
agniryāmavatī dhyeyo vaśyākarṣaṇakarmaṇoḥ || 13 || smared durgāṃ bhadrakālīṃ mantrī māraṇakarmaṇi |
jānupramāṇe salile sthitvā niśi japanmanum || 14 || anena vāñchitaḥ sādhyaḥ kiṅkaro jāyate'cirāt |
nābhimātrodake sthitvā japenmantramimaṃ sudhīḥ || 15 || aṣṭottarasahasraṃ yastasya sādhyo vaśe bhavet |
ṛkpañcakaṃ japenmantrī kaṇṭhamātrodake sthitaḥ || 16 || saptabhirdivasairbhūpān vaśayedvidhināmunā |
vilikhya tālapatre taṃ sādhyanāmnā vidarbhitam || 17 || nikṣipya kṣārasaṃmiśre jale tat kvathayenniśi |
vaśyo bhavati sādhyo'sya nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 18 || tālapatre likhitvainaṃ bhadrakālīgṛhe khanet |
vaśyāya sarvajantūnāṃ prayogo'yamudāhṛtaḥ || 19 || tāmrapatre samālikhya mantraṃ sādhyavidarbhitam |
tāpayet khādire vahnau māsādvaśyo bhavennaraḥ || 20 || trikoṇakuṇḍamāpādya samyak śāstroktalakṣaṇam |
tasmin homaṃ prakurvīta saṃskṛte havyavāhane || 21 || prakṣālya gavyadugdhena saṃśodhya lavaṇaṃ sudhīḥ |
sucūrṇitaṃ tajjuhuyāt saptāhādvaśayejjanān || 22 || 1 ‘bhajāmi’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘mbaraṃ’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘kālāmbudābhā’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘kṛtāt’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
5 ‘mananyadhīḥ’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
6 ‘tālapatre likhya mantraṃ sādhyanāma’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
7 ‘dhye la-vaśyāt’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
8 ‘jagat’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
[Redaktion: Einige Fußnoten sind verkürzt und in der Zuordnung nicht eindeutig. „karaṇākṣaraiḥ“ in Vers 5 wird nicht stillschweigend zu einer Zahl geändert. Der Mantracode in Vers 6 schreibt „cāṇḍāli“ gegenüber „caṇḍāli“ auf Druckseite 202.]

dadhimadhvājyasaṃsiktaiḥ saindhavairjuhuyāt tathā |
vaśayet sakalān deśānacirāt kimu pārthivān || 23 || viśuddhalavaṇaṃ prasthaṃ vibhaktaṃ pañcadhā pṛthak |
ekaikayā prajuhuyādṛcā pañcāhamādarāt || 24 || yasya nāmnā sa vaśyaḥ syādanenaiva na saṃśayaḥ |
śuddhaṃ lavaṇamādāya juhuyānmadhurānvitam || 25 || ūnapañcāśadāhutyā vaśaṃ nayati vāñchitam |
nityaṃ śuddhena loṇena hutvā śatrūn vaśaṃ nayet || 26 || madhuratrayasaṃyuktairlavaṇaiḥ sādhucūrṇitaiḥ |
juhuyād vaśayennārīrnarān narapatīnapi || 27 || mantraṃ kṛṣṇatṛtīyādi prajapedyāvadaṣṭamī |
puttalīḥ pañca kurvīta sāṅgopāṅgāḥ samāḥ śubhāḥ || 28 || ekā sādhyadrumeṇa syādanyā piṣṭamayī matā |
cakrihastamṛdānyā syādanyā sikthamayī smṛtā || 29 || lavaṇaṃ potasaṃbhūtaṃ cūrṇitaṃ pariśodhitam |
kuḍavaṃ prokṣayet kṣīradadhyājyamadhubhiḥ kramāt || 30 || guḍājyamadhubhiḥ samyaṅmiśritenāmunā tataḥ |
kurvīta puttalīṃ saumyāṃ sarvāvayavaśobhitām || 31 || grāmamantrakṛtaṃ yantramāsāṃ hṛdi viniḥkṣipet |
āsu prāṇān pratiṣṭhāpya pūjayet kusumādibhiḥ || 32 || paścāt kṛṣṇāṣṭamīrātrau yāmamātre gate sati |
vidhāya mātṛkānyāsaṃ mantranyāsamanantaram || 33 || ciṭimantrasamuddhṛtān caturviṃśatisaṃkhyakān |
tārādyān vinyasedarṇān sthāneṣveṣu samāhitaḥ || 34 || mūrdhni bhāle dṛśoḥ śrutyornāsāsyacibukeṣvatha |
kaṇṭhahṛtstanayugmeṣu kukṣau nābhau kaṭidvaye || 35 || meḍhre pāyau pravinyasya śiṣṭavarṇacatuṣṭayam |
ūrudvaye jānuyuge jaṅghāyugme padadvaye || 36 || evaṃ vinyastasarvāṅgo raktamālyānulepanaḥ |
raktavastradharaḥ śuddhaḥ puttalīṃ dāruṇā kṛtām || 37 || adhomukhīṃ khanet kuṇḍe piṣṭajāmāsanādadhaḥ |
mṛnmayīṃ pratimāṃ pādadeśe nyasyet tathātmanaḥ || 38 || madhūcchiṣṭamayīṃ vyomni kuṇḍasyordhvaṃ pralambayet |
lavaṇena kṛtāṃ paścāt puttalīṃ saṃspṛśañjapet || 39 || ṛkpañcakaṃ yathānyāyamaṣṭottarasahasrakam |
saṃhṛtyā ciṭimantrārṇān punastasyāstanau nyaset || 40 || aṅguṣṭhasandhyagrapadajaṅghājānūrupāyuṣu |
liṅgadeśe punarnābhau jaṭhare hṛdayāmbuje || 41 || stanadvaye kandharāyāṃ cibuke vadane punaḥ |
prāṇayoḥ karṇayorakṣṇorlalāṭe mūrdhni nyaset || 42 || tatpratimāpramāṇaṃ tu— āyāmaḥ pādayostasyā ākakṣyāccaturaṅgulam |
pādonaṅgulāt kukṣestāvadvāṅgulodaram || 1 || aṅguladvayamāvaktrāt kaṇṭhadeśasya mānakam |
śiraso vaktramānaṃ syāt sārdhadvayamihāṅgulam || 2 || iti dvādaśāṅgulapramāṇapratimetyarthaḥ || agnimādāya saṃdīpya sādhyanakṣatradārubhiḥ |
tasminnabhyarcya mantroktāṃ devatāṃ rūpyapātrake || 43 || kuśītarālipuṣpādyairnaivedyādyaṃ praṇamet sudhīḥ |
mantrairetaiḥ prayogādāvante saṃyatamānasaḥ || 44 || oṃ lavaṇenāpyāmantrya niśāyāṃ havyavāhana |
haviṣā mantrajaptena tṛpto bhava tayā saha || 45 || 1 ‘devān’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘karmaśāṃ ju’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘vidhinācirāt’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘svamānanam’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
5 ‘dattena’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
[Redaktion: Die Maßangaben der eingeschobenen Verse 1–2 sind teilweise beschädigt oder grammatisch unsicher und werden nicht durch eine ausgerechnete Proportion ersetzt. Unsicher ferner „grāmamantrakṛtaṃ“ (32), „kuśītarāli…“ (44), „lavaṇenāpyāmantrya“ (45).]

jātavedo mahādeva taptajāmbūnadaprabha |
svāhāpate viśvabhakṣa lavaṇaṃ daha śatruhan || 46 || īśe śarvari śarvāṇi grastaṃ bhuktaṃ tvayā jagat |
mahādevi namastubhyaṃ varade kāmadā bhava || 47 || tamomayi mahādevi mahādevasya suvrate |
triyāme puruṣaṃ hṛtvā vaśamānaya devi me || 48 || durge durgādirahite durgasaṃrodhanākule |
cakraśaṅkhadhare devi duṣṭaśatrubhayaṅkari || 49 || namaste daha śatruṃ me vaśamānaya caṇḍike |
śākaṃbhari mahādevi śaraṇaṃ me bhavānaghe || 50 || bhadrakāli bhavābhīṣṭe bhadrasiddhipradāyini |
sapatnān me hanaṃ hana daha śoṣaya tāpaya || 51 || śūlāsiśaktivajrādyairutkṛtyotkṛtya māraya |
mahādevi mahākāli raktāsmānakṣarātmike || 52 || sādhyaṃ saṃsmṛtya nirbhidya puttalīṃ saptadhā tataḥ |
ṛkpañcakaṃ samuccārya juhuyādedhite'nale || 53 || prathamo dakṣiṇaḥ pādastatkarastadanantaram |
śirastṛtīyamākhyātaṃ vāmahastastataḥ param || 54 || madhyādūrdhvaṃ pañcamaḥ syādadho'ṅgaḥ ṣaṣṭha īritaḥ |
saptamo vāmapādaḥ syādevaṃ bhāgakramaḥ smṛtaḥ || 55 || saptasaptavibhāgo vā prokteṣveṣu yathāvidhi |
hutvaivamarcayitvāgniṃ praṇamed daṇḍavattataḥ || 56 || yajamāno dhanairdhānyaiḥ prīṇayedgurumātmanaḥ |
anena vidhinā mantrī vaśayet sasurāsurān || 57 || kiṃ punarmanujān bhūpānamātyān vārayoṣitaḥ |
māraṇe pūrvasaṃproktaṃ puttalīnāṃ catuṣṭayam || 58 || niveśayedyathāpūrvaṃ sādhakendro vidhānavit |
aparāṃ vakṣyamāṇena vidhānena prakalpayet || 59 || varāhapārāvataviṭtilavyūṣaṇarāmaṭhaiḥ |
vraṇakṛnnimbasiddhārthasādhyavāmāṃghrireṇubhiḥ || 60 || māhiṣīmūtrasaṃpiṣṭaiḥ pūrvoktalavaṇānvitaiḥ |
vidhāya puttalīṃ samyak prāṇasthāpanamācaret || 61 || japapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ kuryāt prāguktavartmanā |
tataḥ pūrvodite kuṇḍe rātrau prajvalite'nale || 62 || durgāṃ vā bhadrakālīṃ vā samārādhya yathāvidhi |
dhārayenniśitaṃ śastraṃ savyahastena sādhakaḥ || 63 || vāmapādaṃ samārabhya dakṣiṇāṅghryavasānakam |
chittvā cchittvā prajuhuyānnirāhāro jitendriyaḥ || 64 || kṛṣṇāṣṭamīṃ samārabhya yāvatkṛṣṇacaturdaśīm |
anenaiva vidhānena homaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 65 || trimāsādyogena mārayedripumātmanaḥ |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || atha lavaṇamantrāḥ— lavaṇāmbhasi tīkṣṇo'syugro'si hṛdayaṃ tava |
lavaṇasya pṛthivī mātā lavaṇasya varuṇaḥ pitā || 1 || lavaṇe hūyamāne tu kuto nidrā kuto ratiḥ |
lavaṇaṃ pacati pāca lavaṇaṃ chindati bhindati || 2 || amuṣya daha gātrāṇi daha māṃsaṃ daha tvacam |
daha tvagasthimajjāni asthibhyo majjakāṃ daha || 3 || yadi vasati yojanaśate nadīnāṃ vā śatāntare |
nagare lohaprākāre kṛṣṇasarpaśatārgale || 4 || taṃ dagdhvānaya me śīghramagne loṇasya tejasā |
vaśamāyātu lavaṇamantraśaktipuraskṛtaḥ || 5 || 1 ‘eṣā me’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘dehi’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘sarge’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘gaile’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
5 ‘hana daha śoṣaya tāpaya tāpaya’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
6 ‘saṃskṛtya’ kha. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
7 ‘nṛpa’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
8 ‘samyaguktena’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
[Redaktion: „raktāsmānakṣarātmike“ (52), „trimāsādyogena“ im unnummerierten Halbvers und „pāca“ (Salzmantra 2) sind unsicher beziehungsweise grammatisch auffällig.]

yā te rātriḥ śalyaviddhasya śūlāgrāropitasya ca |
yā te rātrirmahārātriḥ sā te rātrirmahāniśā || 5 || iti |
eteṣu ṛgādiṣu praṇavān saṃyojya praṇavapāśādi tryakṣarādiṃ ciṭimantrasametaṃ ṛkpañcakaṃ japet |
athavā sarveṣu ṛgādiṣu ciṭimantrādau ca āvaraṇadevatādiṣu ca praṇavapāśāditryakṣaraṃ yojayet || pippalādamate atha lavaṇamantrāḥ— lavaṇāmbhasi tīkṣṇo'si ugro'si hṛdayaṃ tava |
lavaṇasya pṛthivī mātā lavaṇasya jalaṃ pitā || 1 || lavaṇaṃ dahati pacati lavaṇaṃ chindhi bhindati |
lavaṇe hūyamāne tu kuto nidrā kuto ratiḥ || 2 || amukasya daha gātrāṇi daha māṃsaṃ dahyanalam |
daha tvagasthimajjāni asthibhyo majjikāṃ daha || 3 || yadi vasati yojanaśate nadīnāṃ ca śatāntare |
saṃ dagdhvā ca sa me śīghramagnelavaṇatejasā || 4 || yā te rātrirmahārātriryāte rātrirmahāniśā |
yā rātriḥ śalyaviddhasya śūlāgrāropitasya ca || 5 || oṃ ciṭi ciṭi cāṇḍāli mahācāṇḍāli amukaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā, iti lavaṇamantrāḥ || asyāṅgirā ṛṣiḥ, anuṣṭup chandaḥ, agnirātridurgābhadrakālyo devatāḥ, mantrasya halo bījāni, svarāḥ śaktayaḥ |
lavaṇāmbhasi—lavaṇe hūyamāne—daha tvagasthi—saṃdagdhvā—yā te rātrirityetaiḥ pañcamantraiḥ pañcāṅgāni |
athavā ciṭimantrākṣaraiḥ pañcatripañcacatuḥpañcadvisaṃkhyākaiḥ kramāt ṣaḍaṅgāni || dhyānam— aruṇo'ruṇapaṅkajasanniviṣṭaḥ sruvaśaktivarābhayayuktakaraḥ |
amitārcirajātagatirvilasannayanatritayo'vatu vo dahanaḥ || 1 || nīlatarāṃśukakeśakalāpā nīlatanurnibiḍastanabhārā |
sāṅkuśapāśasaśūlakapālā yāmavatī bhavato'vatu nityam || 2 || karakamalavirājaccakraśaṅkhāsiśūlā parilasitakirīṭā pātitānekadaityā |
trinayanalasitāṅgī timmarāriprakāśā pavanasakhanibhāṅgī pātu kātyāyanī vaḥ || 3 || suraudrasitadaṃṣṭrikā trinayanordhvakeśolbaṇā kapālaparaśullasaḍḍamarukā triśūlojjvalā |
ghanāvananibhā raṇadrucirakiṅkiṇīmālikā bhavadvibhavasiddhaye bhavatu bhadrakālī ciram || 4 || iti dhyānam |
ayutajapaḥ puraścaraṇam |
atyantaniyatasya trisahasrajapaḥ puraścaraṇam |
ājyacaruṇā daśāṃśahomaḥ |
aṣṭamīmārabhya caturdaśīparyantaṃ rātriṣu pratidinaṃ kuḍavaparimitalavaṇacūrṇamadhuratrayopetairaṣṭottaraṃ dviśataṃ juhuyāt |
evaṃ saptarātrahomena sādhyo dāsavadvaśyo bhavati |
prayogakāle mantrasyāmukapadasthāne sādhyanāma niveśya juhuyāt prajapecca || sādhyanakṣatravṛkṣāstu— kāraskaro'śva dhātrī svādūdumbarataruḥ punaḥ |
jambūḥ khadirakṛṣṇākhyau vaṃśapippalasaṃjñakau || 1 || nāgarohiṇanāmānau palāśaplakṣasaṃjñakau |
ambaṣṭhabilvārjunākhyaviṣaṅkatamahīruhāḥ || 2 || bakulaḥ śambaraḥ sarjo vañjulaḥ pānasārkakau |
śamīkadambāmranimbamadhūkā ṛkṣaśākhinaḥ || 3 || 1 ‘saralaḥ’ ka. kha. pāṭhaḥ |
[Redaktion: Der abschließende Salzvers trägt erneut die Nummer 5. „pañcaka“ steht neben sechs nummerierten Texteinheiten der vorausgehenden Fassung. Unsicher sind „dahyanalam“, die Satzfügung in Pippalāda-Vers 4, „ajātagatiḥ“, „timmarāri“ und „ghanāvananibhā“ in den Betrachtungsversen sowie einzelne Namen der Baumreihe.]

iti || athānnapūrṇeśvarīmantrāḥ |
jñānārṇave— (6 pa0 15 ślo0) tāraṃ ca bhuvaneśānīṃ śrībījaṃ kāmarājakam |
hṛdante bhagavatyarṇān māheśvaripadaṃ vadet || annapūrṇe'gnijāyā ca vidyeyaṃ viṃśadakṣarī |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || tāraṃ praṇavaḥ, bhuvaneśānī māyābījaṃ, śrībījaṃ śrīmiti, kāmarājakaṃ klīṃ, hṛnnamaḥ, bhagavati svarūpaṃ, māheśvari annapūrṇe svarūpaṃ, agnijāyā svāhākāraḥ |
atra māheśvaryannapūrṇe iti padayoḥ saṃdhirviṃśadakṣarītyukteḥ || tathā— (6—19) ṛṣirbrahmāsya mantrasyānuṣṭup chando'bhidhīyate |
annapūrṇeśvarī devī devatā parikīrtitā || 1 || bījaṃ tu bhuvaneśānī śrībījaṃ śaktirucyate |
kīlakaṃ kāmarājaṃ syāt ṣaḍaṅgāni tataḥ param || 2 || iti |
dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ— (16 pa0 7 ślo0) ṣaḍdīrghasvarasaṃbhinnāṃ hṛllekhāṃ kuru pārvati |
ebhiraṅgāni vinyasya varṇanyāsamathācaret || 1 || brahmarandhre ca sīmante bhālabhrūmadhyayornasi |
vaktre kaṇṭhe ca hṛdaye kukṣinābhiṣu liṅgake || 2 || ādhāre sphigdvaye corudvaye jānudvaye tathā |
pādayordevadeveśi (padanyāsaṃ tataścaret || 3 || navadvāreṣu deveśi padanyāsa udāhṛtaḥ |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || jñānārṇave tu— (6—23) padāni nava deveśi) navadvāreṣu vinyaset |
mūrdhādigudaparyantaṃ punastu varānane || 4 || gudādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ padānāṃ navakaṃ nyaset |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || gudaḥ paryanto daśamo yeṣāṃ brahmarandhrādīnāmityarthaḥ |
tena brahmarandhrādiliṅgaparyantaṃ nava padāni vinyasya punargudādidakṣanetrāntāni tānyeva padāni nyasanīyānīti |
brahmarandhrāsyahṛdayamūlādhāreṣvanukramāt |
caturbījāni vinyasya svareṣvanyān pravinyaset || golakaṃ ca tato devi vinyasedvidhivat priye |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || golakaṃ vyāpakam || ‘mūlena vyāpakaṃ nyāsaṃ kuryād dehasya siddhaye’ iti dakṣiṇāmūrtyuktavākyāt |
svareṣu svaranyāsasthāneṣu |
dhyānam— taptakāñcanasaṃkāśāṃ bālendukṛtaśekharām |
navaratnaprabhādīptamukuṭāṃ kuṅkumāruṇām || 1 || citravastraparīdhānāṃ śapharākṣīṃ trilocanām |
suvarṇakalaśākārapīnonnataghaṭastanīm || 2 || nṛtyantamīśamaniśaṃ dṛṣṭvānandamayīṃ parām |
sānandamudullolākṣīṃ mekhalāḍhyāṃ nitambinīm || 3 || annadānaratāṃ nityaṃ bhūmiśrībhyāṃ namaskṛtām |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || annadānaratāmityanena vāmahaste'nnapātraṃ dakṣiṇahaste darvīṃ dhṛtavatīti jñeyam |
‘athavā dakṣiṇe haste darvīṃ dhyāyet suvarṇajām |
dugdhānnabharitaṃ pātraṃ divyaratnavibhūṣitam || vāmahaste maheśāni’ iti saṃhitokteḥ |
1 ‘kṛtiśchando'bhidhīyate’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘bījaṃ’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘varṇābhāṃ’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘śāvakākṣīṃ’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
5 ‘prajvalatāṃ’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
[Redaktion: Die Klammer zwischen den Zitaten und die Nummer 4 nach dem Quellenwechsel stehen so im Druck. Die Zuordnung von neun Wörtern zu zehn Endpunkten ist in der Glosse eigens problematisiert; die abweichenden Endpunkte werden bewahrt. „sānandamudullolākṣīṃ“ bleibt eine unsichere Lesung.]

jñānārṇave— (6—25) trikoṇaṃ ca catuṣpatraṃ vasupatraṃ tataḥ param |
kalāpatraṃ ca bhūvimbaṃ sacaturdvāramālikhet || 1 || bhūvimbaṃ caturasratrayātmakaṃ, caturasratrayaṃ ca kuryāt |
caturdvāropaśobhitamiti saṃmohanapañcarātrāt |
etatsarvadaivataparaṃ jñeyam |
‘sarveṣveva vidhātavyaṃ pūjācakreṣu bhūgṛham’ iti svayamabhidhānāt |
siṃhāsanasya paritaḥ pīṭhadevīḥ samarcayet |
siṃhāsane dakṣiṇe tu kathitāḥ pīṭhanāyikāḥ || 2 || tā eva pūjitāḥ pīṭhe vāmādyāḥ parameśvari |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || vāmādyāḥ śaivapīṭhaśaktayaḥ |
athavā— samabhyarcya jayādyāstu pīṭhaśaktīrnava kramāt |
pīṭhaṃ ca pīṭhamantreṇa hṛllekhādyāḥ prapūjayet || 1 || iti saṃmohanatantravacanāt |
‘jayādinavaśaktīśca pūjayettadanantaram’ iti sārasaṃgrahavacanāt |
pūrvoktabhuvaneśvarīpīṭhasya jayādinavaśaktayaḥ, tatpīṭhamantraśca vā grāhyaḥ |
tathā— (6—34) evaṃ dhyātvā yajeddevīṃ ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ yajet |
tāraṃ prāsādabījaṃ ca hṛcchivāya tataḥ param || 1 || saptākṣarī mahāvidyā anayā devi pūjayet |
gokṣīradhāmadhavalaṃ pañcavaktraṃ trilocanam || 2 || prasannavadanaṃ śāntaṃ nīlakaṇṭhavirājitam |
kapardinaṃ sphuratsarpabhūṣaṇaṃ kambusannibham || 3 || nṛtyantamīśvaraṃ devaṃ trikoṇāgre sureśvari |
oṃ namaḥ padamābhāṣya tato bhagavatepadam || 4 || tato varāharūpāya bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥpatistathā |
ṅentaṃ bhūmipatitvaṃ ca me dehi ca dadāpaya || 5 || vahnijāyānvito mantro varāhasya varānane |
anayā vidyayā devi vāmakoṇe prapūjayet || 6 || oṃ namaḥpadamābhāṣya ṅentaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ likhet |
nārāyaṇaṃ dakṣakoṇe krameṇa paripūjayet || 7 || vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ pūjye bhūśriyau parameśvari |
ekena manunā devi kathayāmi tavānaghe || 8 || annamahi padaṃ cānnaṃ me dehyannādhipāntike |
taye mamānnamābhāṣya pradāpaya tataḥ param || 9 || vahnijāyānvito mantraḥ saṃpuṭīkṛtya pūjayet |
glaumātmakena ramayā vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ kramāt || 10 || tataścaturdale pūjyāḥ paścimādikrameṇa tu |
tāreṇa paravidyāṃ ca bhuvaneśīṃ tadātmanā || 11 || kamalāṃ ramayā bhadre kāmena subhagāṃ yajet |
vasupatre maheśāni brāhmyādyāḥ paścimāditaḥ || 12 || ṣoḍaśāre maheśāni candramaṇḍalarūpiṇīḥ |
kalāḥ ṣoḍaśa saṃpūjyāḥ paścimādikrameṇa hi || 13 || amṛtā mānadā puṣṭistuṣṭiḥ prītī ratistathā |
hrīśca śrīśca sudhā rātrirjyotsnā hemavatī tathā || 14 || chāyā ca pūrṇimā nityā amāvāsyā tu ṣoḍaśī |
śeṣairvarṇaiḥ prapūjyātha annapūrṇāntaśabdakāḥ || 15 || caturasre lokapālān krameṇa paripūjayet |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || iti |
atha prathamaprayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīannapūrṇāyai devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye 1 ‘kundu’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘pūṣā’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |

hrīṃ bījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ śrīṃ śaktaye namaḥ |
nābhau klīṃ kīlakāya namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mamānnasamṛddhaye jape viniyogaḥ |
iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
hrīṃ śirase svāhā |
hrūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
hraiṃ kavacāya huṃ |
hrauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
hraḥ astrāya phaṭ |
iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrānaṅguṣṭhāditalāntaṃ karayorvinyasya hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgeṣvapi nyasya, śirasi oṃ namaḥ |
sīmante hrīṃ namaḥ |
bhāle śrīṃ namaḥ |
bhrūmadhye klīṃ namaḥ |
nāsāyāṃ naṃ namaḥ |
mukhe moṃ namaḥ |
kaṇṭhe bhaṃ namaḥ |
hṛdi gaṃ namaḥ |
udare vaṃ namaḥ |
nābhau tiṃ namaḥ |
liṅge māṃ namaḥ |
ādhāre heṃ namaḥ |
dakṣasphiji śvaṃ namaḥ |
vāme riṃ namaḥ |
dakṣorau aṃ namaḥ |
vāmorau aṃ namaḥ |
dakṣajānuni pūṃ namaḥ |
vāme ṇeṃ namaḥ |
dakṣapāde svāṃ namaḥ |
vāme hāṃ namaḥ |
iti varṇanyāsaḥ || tato brahmarandhre oṃ namaḥ |
dakṣanetre hrīṃ0 |
vāme śrīṃ0 |
dakṣaśrotre klīṃ0 |
vāme namo0 |
dakṣanāsārandhre bhagavati0 |
vāme māheśvari0 |
mukhe annapūrṇe0 |
liṅge svāhā0 |
iti vinyasyaitānyeva padāni gudaliṅgamukhavāmadakṣanāsārandhravāmadakṣaśrotravāmadakṣanetreṣu |
iti padanyāsaḥ || tato brahmarandhre oṃ namaḥ |
mukhe hrīṃ namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīṃ namaḥ |
mūlādhāre klīṃ namaḥ |
iti vinyasya śiṣṭaṃ ṣoḍaśasvaranyāsasthāneṣu nyaset |
tato mūlena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā dhyānādyātmapūjānte prāguktabhuvaneśvarīpīṭhaṃ samabhyarcyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte prāgvadaṅgāni saṃpūjya, trikoṇāgre ‘oṃ hauṃ namaḥ śivāya śivāya namaḥ’ iti mantreṇa nṛtyantaṃ śivaṃ saṃpūjya, vāmakoṇe ‘oṃ namo bhagavate varāharūpāya bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥpataye bhūpatitvaṃ me dehi dadāpaya svāhā varāhāya namaḥ’ |
iti varāhaṃ saṃpūjya, dakṣakoṇe ‘oṃ namo nārāyaṇāya nārāyaṇāya namaḥ’ iti saṃpūjya, trikoṇābhyantare devyā vāmabhāge ‘glauṃ annamahyannaṃ me dehi annādhipataye mamānnaṃ pradāpaya svāhā glauṃ bhūmyai namaḥ’ iti saṃpūjya, dakṣabhāge ‘śrīṃ annamahyannaṃ me dehi annādhipataye mamānnaṃ pradāpaya svāhā śrīṃ śriye namaḥ’ iti saṃpūjya, caturdaleṣu devyagrāditaḥ— oṃ paravidyāyai namaḥ |
hrīṃ bhuvaneśvaryai namaḥ |
śrīṃ kamalāyai namaḥ |
klīṃ subhagāyai namaḥ || tato'ṣṭadaleṣu brāhmyādyāḥ saṃpūjya, ṣoḍaśadaleṣu devyagrādi prādakṣiṇyena naṃ amṛtāyai annapūrṇāyai0 moṃ mānadāyai annapūrṇāyai0 bhaṃ puṣṭyai annapūrṇāyai0 gaṃ tuṣṭyai annapūrṇāyai0 vaṃ prītyai annapūrṇāyai0 tiṃ ratyai annapūrṇāyai0 māṃ hriyai annapūrṇāyai0 heṃ śriyai annapūrṇāyai0 śvaṃ svadhāyai annapūrṇāyai0 riṃ rātryai annapūrṇāyai0 aṃ jyotsnāyai annapūrṇāyai0 aṃ hemavatyai annapūrṇāyai0 pūṃ chāyāyai annapūrṇāyai0 ṇeṃ pūrṇimāyai annapūrṇāyai0 svāṃ nityāyai annapūrṇāyai0 hāṃ amāvāsyāyai annapūrṇāyai namaḥ |
tadbahiścaturasre prāgvadindrādīn saṃpūjya śeṣaṃ samāpayediti || dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ— (16 |
17) lakṣaṃ japet saniyamo daśāṃśena tu homayet |
ramyapāyasasarpirbhyāṃ siddhidā bhavati dhruvam || 1 || iti |
sārasaṃgrahe— tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryāt pūrvoktavidhinā sudhīḥ |
annapūrṇeśvarī devī pūjitānnasuvarṇadā || 1 || anayā vidyayā jātaḥ kubero dhananāyakaḥ |
annapūrṇeśvarī nāma sarvasaṃpatsamṛddhidā || 2 || iti |
tathā— bījahīneyameva syāt ṣoḍaśārṇā tathā pare |
māyādyā sātha tārādyā matā saptadaśākṣarā || 1 || 1 ‘parā’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
[Redaktion: Einige Nasal- und Vokalzeichen der Buchstabenzuordnung sind unscharf. Hier steht svadhā gegenüber sudhā auf Druckseite 209. Die Prosa führt māheśvari und annapūrṇe getrennt, während die Glosse auf Druckseite 208 Sandhi verlangt.]

māyātārādikā cānyā gaditāṣṭādaśārṇakā |
ṛṣyādyāḥ pūrvamuditā māyayāṅgakriyā matā || 2 || arcanāṅgendravajrādyaiḥ sādhayet pūrvavacca tāḥ |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || bhagavati bhavarogāt pīḍitaṃ duṣkṛtotthāt sutaduhitṛkalatropadraveṇānuyātam |
vilasadamṛtadṛṣṭyā vīkṣya vibhrāntacittaṃ sakalabhuvanamātastrāhi māmonnamaste || 3 || māheśvarīmāśritakalpavallīmahaṃ bhavocchedakarīṃ bhavānīm |
kṣudhārtajāyātanayādyupetastvāmannapūrṇe śaraṇaṃ prapadye || 4 || dāridryadāvānaladahyamānaṃ pāhyannapūrṇe girirājakanye |
kṛpāmbudhau majjaya māṃ tvadīye tvatpādapadmārpitacittavṛttim || 5 || ityannapūrṇāstutiratnametacchlokatrayaṃ yaḥ paṭhatīha bhaktyā |
tasmai dadātyannasamṛddhimambā śriyaṃ ca vidyāṃ ca yaśaśca bhuktim || 6 || annapradākhyamantrasya pūrvoktasyocyate vidhiḥ |
ṛṣirbrahmā samākhyātaśchandaścātikṛtirmatam || 7 || devate bhūśriyau prokte dhanadhānyaprade śubhe |
vedeṣuśaramunidvayamitairmantrārṇakaiḥ pṛthak || 8 || pañcāṅgāni manoḥ kuryājjātiyuktāni mantravit |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || kṣīrābdhau rajatoccavaprakanakadvīpe surāye (?) śubhe kalpadruvrajaśobhite maṇimaye sadvittapasyāgrataḥ |
āsīne vasudhāśriyau dhanasamūhān saṃsṛjantyau muhurbhaktāya pravicintayed dinamukhe dhānyānnasaṃpattaye || 9 || āvāhya vaiṣṇave pīṭhe devīṃ gandhādibhiryajet |
purāṅgāni yajedbāhye dikṣu bhūtāni saṃyajet || 10 || ādyāni catvāri punarvidikṣu pūjayedimāḥ |
nivṛttyādyāścatasrastu balākyādyāstataḥ param || 11 || indrādayastadastrāṇi caivaṃ pūjā samīritā |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || iti || atha dvitīyaprayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ mūlavidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe atikṛticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye bhūśrībhyāṃ devatābhyāṃ nama iti vinyasya mama dhanadhānyasamṛddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, mūlamantreṇābhimṛṣṭayoḥ pāṇyoḥ annamahi aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
annaṃ me dehi tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ |
annādhipataye madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ |
mamānnaṃ pradāpaya anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ |
svāhā kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ |
iti vinyasya hṛdayādiṣvapi netrahīneṣu pañcāṅgeṣu nyaset |
annamahi hṛdayāya namaḥ |
annaṃ me dehi śirase svāhā |
annādhipataye śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
mamānnaṃ pradāpaya kavacāya huṃ |
svāhā astrāya phaṭ, tato dhyānādimānasapūjānte caturdvārayuktacaturasratrayaveṣṭitamaṣṭadalakamaladvayaṃ pūjācakraṃ kṛtvā, prāgvat saṃsthāpya saṃpūjya tatra vakṣyamāṇavaiṣṇavapīṭhaṃ saṃpūjya, tatra bhūśriyau samāvāhyāsnānādipuṣpopacārānte prāgvadaṅgāni saṃpūjya, prathamāṣṭadalasya digdaleṣu oṃ ākāśāya namaḥ |
oṃ vāyave namaḥ |
oṃ agnaye namaḥ |
oṃ jalāya namaḥ, iti saṃpūjya, vidigdaleṣu oṃ nivṛttyai namaḥ |
pratiṣṭhāyai 1 ‘duḥkhayogāt’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘baddham’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
[Redaktion: „surāye (?)“ ist bereits im Druck mit einem Fragezeichen versehen. Der Schluss von Vers 6 lautet in der Hauptlesung bhuktim, nicht muktim. Die Prosa hat hier die auffällige Folge āsnānādi.]

namaḥ |
vidyāyai namaḥ |
śāntaye namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, dvitīyāṣṭadaleṣvekākṣaralakṣmīprakaraṇoktabalākyādyaṣṭakaṃ saṃpūjya prāgvadindrādipūjāmārabhya śeṣaṃ samāpayediti |
tathā— niyutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ ca mantravit |
juhuyādājyasaṃpṛktenānnena ca yathākramam || 1 || tarpaṇādi tataḥ kṛtvā viprān saṃbhojya yatnataḥ |
guruṃ santoṣya yatnena mantrasiddhimavāpnuyāt || 2 || dinādau prajapenmantramaṣṭottaraśataṃ sudhīḥ |
kṣetradhānyānnaratnaughasamṛddho bhavati dhruvam || 3 || iti || athāśvārūḍhāmantrāḥ |
sārasaṃgrahe— yoniviyat sanetraṃ ca paramepadamuccaret |
asthigaṃ medayuktaṃ ca raktasthaṃ dṛk dviṭhāvapi || 1 || praṇavādyo daśārṇo'yamaśvārūḍhāmanurmataḥ |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || yonirikāraḥ, viyaddhakāraḥ sanetraṃ ikārayuktaṃ tena hi, parame svarūpaṃ, asthi śakāraḥ medo vakāraḥ tena śva, raktaṃ rephaḥ dṛk ikāraḥ tena ri, dviṭhaḥ svāhākāraḥ |
tathā— [Erster Halbvers fehlt im Druck] |
ṛṣirbrahmā virāṭ chando devatā parikīrtitā || 2 || aśvārūḍhā tribhiḥ padaiḥ praṇavādyairdvirīritaiḥ |
ṣaḍaṅgāni manorasya jātiyuktāni kalpayet || 3 || aśvārūḍhāṃ navaśaśiyutāṃ bhālanetrāṃ ca doṣṇā pāśābaddhaṃ madanavivaśaṃ sādhyamāśvānayantīm |
dakṣeṇodyatkanakaracitāṃ vetrayaṣṭīṃ dadhānāṃ bandhūkābhāṃ manasi kalaye pīnavakṣojanamrām || 4 || iti |
tantrarāje tu— (33 |
31) ‘lohitāṃ lohitāśvasthāṃ lohitāmbarabhūṣaṇām |
caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ prasannavadanāmbujām || 1 || aśvaṃ dakṣiṇe vāmena carmayaṣṭiṃ samujjvalām |
anyābhyāṃ hemapāśena kaṇṭhe baddhvā svasādhyakam || 2 || hemavetrāhataṃ baddhakarayugmakṛtāñjalim |
dāso'hamiti bhāṣantaṃ pātitaṃ nijapādayoḥ || 3 || smaran’ |
iti caturbhujadhyānamuktam |
śākte pīṭhe yajeddevīṃ purāṅgāni prapūjayet |
mātṝrindrādikān bāhye tadastrāṇi tato bahiḥ || 1 || pūjeyamaśvārūḍhāyāḥ proktā sarvasamṛddhidā |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || iti |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe virāje chandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye aśvārūḍhāyai devatāyai namaḥ, iti vinyasya vaśyārthe viniyogaḥ |
iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, ehi hṛdayāya namaḥ |
parameśvari śirase svāhā |
svāhā śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
ehi kavacāya huṃ |
parameśvari netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
svāhā astrāya phaṭ, iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā dhyānādipuṣpopacārānte prāgvadaṅgāni saṃpūjya, (aṣṭadaleṣu prāgvad brāhmyādyāḥ saṃpūjya) caturasre lokapālān saṃpūjya dhūpādiśeṣaṃ prāgvat samāpayet |
tathā— japedayutasaṃkhyākaṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ hunedghṛtaiḥ |
tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryāt pūrvoktavidhinā sudhīḥ || 1 || 1 ‘saṃsthite’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
[Redaktion: Die Waffenzuordnung in Tantrarāja-Vers 2 ist im Druck sprachlich auffällig. Der Mantracode nennt zunächst e und hi, während die anschließende Glosse den ersten Vokal als i erklärt; die ausgeschriebene Nyāsa-Prosa hat ehi. Die letzte Verszeile ist im Druck vorhanden, obwohl sie in der OCR fehlt.]

itthaṃ dhyātvaiva sakalaṃ viśvaṃ vaśayate'cirāt |
ājyānnaṃ juhuyānmantrī labhate vāñchitaṃ phalam || 2 || trimadhvaktaistathā lājairhutairvaśyā nṛpāḥ kila |
proktenaiva vidhānena vaśyāḥ syurvanitā api || 3 || anayā vidyayā sarpirhomaḥ kāñcanado mataḥ |
trisvādubhiḥ sahasraṃ ca hunet strīvaśyasiddhaye || 4 || pūrvoktenaiva homena nārīmākarṣayed dhruvam |
praṇavādyatha māyādirayamekādaśārṇakaḥ || 5 || ṣaḍdīrghamāyayaivāsya ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || iti |
tathā— praṇavaṃ pāśahṛllekhe hyaṅkuśādyo'yamīritaḥ |
trayodaśārṇako dvābhyāmekenaikena yugmataḥ || 6 || pañcabhiśca tathā dvābhyāṃ ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || pāśaḥ āṃ, hṛllekhā hrīṃ, aṅkuśaḥ kroṃ, ayaṃ daśārṇaḥ |
puraścaraṇamastrārṇoḥ pañcalakṣaṃ prakīrtitam |
pūjādikaṃ syādanayoḥ pūrvamantrānusārataḥ || 7 || koṣṭhānāṃ dvādaśakaṃ kṛtvā madhyasthavedamite koṣṭhe |
praṇavaṃ sādhyasametaṃ śiṣṭeṣu dvādaśa mantrārṇān || 8 || aśeṣanārīnarapanaravaśyapradaṃ matam |
aśvārūḍhāyantrametat pūjitaṃ sarvakāmadam || 9 || iti |
keralīye yantrasāre— madhye śaktiṃ sasādhyāṃ jvalanapurayugāstriṣvatho pāśaśaktiṃ krauṃ maiklauṃ sauṃḥ krameṇa pravilikhatu bahirmantravarṇān daleṣu |
ekaikaṃ bhānusaṃkhyeṣvapi madanaśarairnityayā mātṛkārṇairāvītaṃ yantrametaddharaṇipuragataṃ śrīkaraṃ vaśyakāri || asyārthaḥ— ṣaṭkoṇamadhye sasādhyaṃ śaktibījaṃ vilikhya (tatkoṇeṣu āṃ hrīṃ krauṃ mai klauṃ sauḥ ityekamekaṃ bījaṃ vilikhya bahirdvādaśadaleṣu śaktirahitadvādaśākṣarāṇi ekaikaṃ krameṇa vilikhya) bahirvṛttacatuṣṭayaṃ kṛtvā prathamavīthyāṃ pūrvoktairbāṇabījairdvitīyavīthyāṃ vakṣyamāṇanityaklinnānityāvidyayā tṛtīyavīthyāṃ mātṛkārṇaiśca nirantaraṃ saṃveṣṭya tadbahiścaturasraṃ kuryādetaduktaphaladaṃ bhavati |
tathā— praṇavo bhuvanādhīśā namo bhagapadaṃ vati |
māheśvaryehi parameśvari svāhāntiko manuḥ || ekaviṃśārṇakaḥ proktaḥ pūjādyaṃ cāsya pūrvavat |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || bhuvanādhīśā hrīṃ, anyatsugamam |
atra māheśvaryehipadayor na sandhirekaviṃśākṣara ityukteḥ || atha gaurīmantrāḥ |
sārasaṃgrahe— māyāṃ vadedgauri rudradayite yopadaṃ vadet |
geśvaryante ca varmāstradviṭhāntaḥ ṣoḍaśākṣaraḥ || 1 || māyā hrīṃ, varma huṃ, astra phaṭ, dviṭhaḥ svāhā |
ajo'sya ṛṣirākhyāto'nuṣṭup chandaśca devatā |
gaurī saubhāgyasadṛśyasarvasaṃpatpradāyikā || 2 || ṣaḍdīrghamāyayā kuryāt ṣaḍaṅgāni manoratha |
hemābhāṃ bibhratīṃ dorbhirdarpaṇāñjanasādhane || 3 || pāśāṅkuśau sarvabhūṣāṃ tāṃ gaurīṃ sarvadā smaret |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || vāmādhaḥsthayorādye tadādyadhaḥsthayoranye, ityāyudhadhyānam |
[Redaktion: Der Beginn von Vers 7 „astrārṇoḥ“ und die Bījas „maiklauṃ“ beziehungsweise „mai“ in der Yantra-Anweisung sind unsicher. Die Zellenzahlen in Vers 8 stimmen nicht ohne weiteres zusammen. Die abschließende Zuordnung der vier Attribute Gaurīs ist sprachlich beschädigt.]

[Erster Halbvers fehlt im Druck] |
śākte pīṭhe yajedgaurīṃ candanādyairmanoharaiḥ || 4 || aṅgāni pūrvamabhyarcya subhagādyāstato yajet |
subhagā lalitā cānyā kāminī kāmamālinī || 5 || pāśāṅkuśau darpaṇo'ñjanaśalākāṣṭamī matā |
śakrādayastadastrāṇi gaurīpūjā samīritā || 6 || iti |
prapañcasāre tu— dharmādikalpite pīṭhe pīṭhaśaktīrimā yajet |
prabhā jñānā ca vāgvāgīśvarī syājjvālinī parā || 1 || vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca guhyaśaktiśca tā nava |
hrasvatrayaklībavarjyasvarāḍhyabhṛguṇānvitāḥ || 2 || hrasvatrayaṃ aiu, klībāḥ ṛṝlṛlṝ, bhṛguḥ sakāraḥ |
gauṃgaurīmūrtaye hṛcca pīṭhamantraśca kalpite |
evaṃ pīṭhe yajeddevīṃ candanādyairmanoharaiḥ || 3 || subhagāyai ca vidmānte heante kāmamāli ca |
nyai syāddhīmahi tanno ca gaurī syāttatpracodayāt || 4 || gāyatryā tvanayā sarvānupacārān prakalpayet |
aṅgāni pūrvamabhyarcya subhagādyāstato yajet || 5 || bhṛguḥ sāmbuḥ sadvituryaṣaṣṭhārkendusvarādikāḥ |
subhagā lalitā cānyā kāminī kāmamālinī || 6 || dikṣvanyatra svāyudhāni lokapālaistadāyudhaiḥ |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || bhṛguḥ sakāraḥ ambu vakāraḥ dvi ā, turya ī, ṣaṣṭha ū, arka ai, tena svāṃ svīṃ svūṃ svaiṃ |
āyudhāni darpaṇāñjanasādhanapāśāṅkuśāḥ |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi ajaṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīgauryai devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭārthasiddhaye viniyogaḥ, iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā hrāṃmityādinā karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya, dhyānādyātmapūjānte maṇḍūkādiparatattvāntaṃ pīṭhamabhyarcyāṣṭadalakesareṣu svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena sāṃ prabhāyai namaḥ, sīṃ jñānāyai0 sūṃ vāce0 saiṃ vāgīśvaryai0 saiṃ jvālinyai0 soṃ vāmāyai0 sauṃ jyeṣṭhāyai0 saṃ raudryai0 saḥ guhyaśaktyai namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, gauṃ gaurīmūrtaye namaḥ iti samastaṃ pīṭhaṃ saṃpūjyāvāhanādimudrādarśanānte ‘subhagāyai vidmahe kāmamālinyai dhīmahi tanno gaurī pracodayāt’ iti gāyatryā āsanādisarvānupacārān dadyāt |
tataḥ puṣpopacārānte pūrvavadaṅgāni saṃpūjyāṣṭadaleṣu digdaleṣu oṃ svāṃ subhagāyai0 oṃ svīṃ lalitāyai0 oṃ svūṃ kāminyai0 oṃ svaiṃ kāmamālinyai0 |
vidikṣu pāśāya0 aṅkuśāya0 darpaṇāya0 añjanaśalākāyai0 iti tadagrādiprādakṣiṇyena saṃpūjya tadbahiścaturasre lokapālāṃstadastrāṇi ca saṃpūjya dhūpādi śeṣaṃ prāgvat samāpayediti |
tathā— ekalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ hunedghṛtaiḥ |
tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryād guruṃ santoṣya yatnataḥ || 1 || siddhe mantre prakurvīta mantrī kāmyāni nānyathā |
vāmākṣīṇāṃ ca niśayā vāmorau vilikhenniśi || 2 || ācchādayan vāmadoṣṇā tanmanāḥ prajapenmanum |
śataṃ sahasraṃ lolākṣīmānayet kāmamohitām || 3 || etanmantreṇa saṃjaptaṃ gandhapuṣpaphalādikam |
dattaṃ saṃsevitaṃ sarvajanatāvaśyakārakam || 4 || iti |
tathā— athānyaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi samastastrīvaśaṃkaram |
kāñcitstrīvaśaṃ śabdaṃ karidvidu pṛthag dvayam || 1 ‘padyā’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
[Redaktion: Die Prosa druckt für Vāgīśvarī und Jvālinī zweimal saiṃ, obwohl der vorausgehende Vokalcode seṃsaiṃ erwarten lässt. Die gedruckte Wiederholung wird bewahrt. Die Schlussform „karidvidu“ der neuen Mantraerschließung ist unsicher.]

dheyaṃ vādvayaṃ strīsvāheti mantro'yamīritaḥ |
ekonaviṃśatyarṇo'sau mantraḥ strīvaśyadaḥ paraḥ || asya pūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ mantrī pūrvavadācaret |
asyādyavarṇāṃstattvāṅku sādhyanāma prayojayet || japenmantraṃ śataṃ vāpi sa vaśyo bhavati dhruvam |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || iti || atha padmāvatīmantrāḥ |
sārasaṃgrahe— māyā salohitā dmāvati svāhā saptavarṇakaḥ |
padmāvatyā manuḥ proktaḥ sarvavaśyapradāyakaḥ || 1 || māyā bhuvaneśvarībījaṃ, lohitaḥ pa, dmāvati svarūpam, svāhā svarūpaṃ |
tathā— ṛṣirbrahmā samuddiṣṭo gāyatrī chanda ucyate |
padmāvatī devatāsya hrīṃbījaṃ śaktirasya tu || 2 || svāhā syānmāyayāṅgāni ṣaḍdīrghasvarabhinnayā |
kṛtvā devīṃ tato dhyāyet sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ || 3 || raktotpalakaradvandvāmabjasthāṃ kamalānanām |
bandhūkābhāṃ trinayanāṃ nānākalpojjvalāṃ smaret || 4 || śaktipīṭhe yajeddevīṃ purāṅgāni ca mātaraḥ |
lokapālāṃstadastrāṇi padmāvatyarcanā matā || 5 || prayogaḥ sugamaḥ |
tathā— puraścaraṇamasyaikaṃ lakṣaṃ proktaṃ ca mantribhiḥ |
taddaśāṃśena ca ghṛtairjuhuyānmantravittamaḥ || 6 || enaṃ manuṃ yo bhajate subhagaḥ sarvayoṣitām |
ṣaṭkoṇāntarlikhecchaktiṃ ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ca saṃlikhet || 7 || mantrārṇāṃśca tato bāhye lipivītamidaṃ matam |
ramyaṃ padmāvatīyantraṃ vaśyadaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 8 || lipivītaṃ mātṛkayā |
anyat sugamam |
tathā— vāgbhavaṃ prathamaṃ bījaṃ dvitīyaṃ bhuvaneśvarī |
tṛtīyaṃ ca ramābījaṃ ādyalakṣmīpadaṃ tataḥ || 9 || svayaṃbhuve padānte ca pravadedbhuvaneśvarī |
jyeṣṭhāyai hṛdayaṃ caiva mantraḥ saptadaśākṣaraḥ || 10 || vāgbhavaṃ aiṃ, hṛdayaṃ namaḥ |
anyatsugamam |
tathā— ṛṣirasya smṛto brahmā chando'ṣṭiḥ samudāhṛtam |
devatā jyeṣṭhalakṣmīśca śrīmāye śaktibījake || 11 || pramṛjya triḥ karau vidvānaṅganyāsamathācaret |
trivedābdhīndubhiyugmavarṇairaṅgāni ṣaṭ kramāt || 12 || śirobhrūmadhyavaktreṣu bījānāṃ tritayaṃ nyaset |
hṛnnābhyādhārajānvaṅghrau padānāṃ pañcakaṃ nyaset || 13 || padmāsanasthāmaruṇāmaruṇāmbaradhāriṇīm |
kuṅkumacodalitāṅgīṃ protphullakamalekṣaṇām || 14 || mandasmitamukhīṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ kalaśaṃ vasupātrakam |
dadhānāmūrdhvabāhubhyāṃ pāśamapyaṅkuśaṃ tathā || 15 || cintayet parayā bhaktyā devīmitthaṃ prapūjayet |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || vāmādyadhaḥsthayorādye |
tadādyadhaḥsthayoranye, ityāyudhadhyānam |
kalaśaṃ sudhāḍhyam |
samyagdharmādibhiḥ pīṭhaṃ mantravit parikalpayet |
lohitākṣī virūpākṣī kamalā nīlalohitā || 16 || samadā vāruṇī puṣṭiramoghā viśvamohinī |
pūrvādidalamūleṣu madhye cārcyāḥ kramādimāḥ || 17 || vadecca raktajyeṣṭhāyai vidmahe nīlaśabdataḥ |
jyeṣṭhāyai dhīmahi proktvā tanno lakṣmīḥ pracodayāt || 18 || anayāvāhya tāṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ pūjayeccandanādibhiḥ |
aṅgāni mātṝrlokeśāṃstadastrāṇi prapūjayet || 19 || 1 ‘ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vili’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘cakraṃ’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
[Redaktion: Die unnummerierte Mantraerschließung am Seitenbeginn ist beschädigt; besonders „dheyaṃ vādvayaṃ“ und „tattvāṅku“ sind unsicher. Im Vers 17 steht samadā gegenüber madāyai in der folgenden Prosa. Die Attributglosse bleibt grammatisch unsicher.]

iti || atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe aṣṭicchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye jyeṣṭhālakṣmyai devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye śrībījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ hrīṃśaktaye namaḥ, iti vinyasya, mūlavidyayā karau pramṛjya, oṃ aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
ādyalakṣmī śirase svāhā |
svayaṃbhuve śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
hrīṃ kavacāya huṃ |
jyeṣṭhāyai netrābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
namaḥ astrāya phaṭ, ityaṅgamantraiḥ karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya, dhyānādyātmapūjānte maṇḍūkādiparatattvāntaṃ pīṭhaṃ saṃpūjyāṣṭadalakesareṣu svāgrādimadhyāntaṃ lohitākṣyai namaḥ |
virūpākṣyai namaḥ |
kamalāyai0, nīlalohitāyai0, madāyai0, vāruṇyai0, puṣṭyai0, amoghāyai0, viśvamohinyai0, iti prādakṣiṇyena saṃpūjya ‘aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ sarvaśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ’ iti samastaṃ pīṭhaṃ saṃpūjya ‘raktajyeṣṭhāyai vidmahe nīlajyeṣṭhāyai dhīmahi tanno lakṣmīḥ pracodayāt’ ityanayā gāyatryāvāhya mūlavidyayāsanādipuṣpopacārāntaṃ kṛtvā prāgvadaṅgāni saṃpūjyāṣṭadale brāhmyādyāścaturasre lokapālāṃstadastrāṇi ca saṃpūjya dhūpadīpādi śeṣaṃ prāgvat samāpayediti || tathā— lakṣaṃ tu prajapenmantraṃ juhuyāt taddaśāṃśataḥ |
pāyasena suśuddhena sarpiḥsiktena sādhakaḥ || 20 || tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kṛtvā kuryād brāhmaṇabhojanam |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || jyeṣṭhāmanuṃ yo bhajate manuṣyaḥ sanyāsapūjājapatarpaṇaiśca |
bhogāniha prāpya bahūn sa martyaḥ paratra viṣṇoḥ padameti nityam || 21 || iti |
sārasaṃgrahe— atha vakṣye mantravaraṃ tripuṭāsaṃjñakaṃ śubham |
lokarañjanakartāraṃ caturvargaphalapradam || 1 || yaśaskaraṃ putrapautraphalaṃ kavitākaram |
kamalā bhuvaneśānī tṛtīyaśca manobhavaḥ || 2 || varṇatrayātmā tripuṭānāmako mantra īritaḥ |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || kamalā śrīṃ, bhuvaneśānī hrīṃ, manobhavaḥ klīṃ |
dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām— ṛṣirbrahmāsya mantrasya |
gāyatraṃ chanda īritam |
śāradātilake— ‘ṛṣiḥ saṃmohana’ ityuktam |
ācāryacaraṇaiḥ kimapi noktam |
sārasaṃgrahe— [Erster Halbvers fehlt im Druck] |
bhṛguḥ saṃmohano'syarṣiḥ chando gāyatramucyate || 3 || devatā tripuṭākhyā syāddviruktenāṇunāṅgakam |
athavā bhuvaneśānyā ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset || 4 || hemābhāṃ pārijātadrumaruciravane maṇḍape svarṇabhūmau ratnoccakuṭṭime'dho lasadamarataroścārusiṃhāsanordhve |
ṣaṭkoṇasthāṃ smare'haṃ kamalayugaguṇānaṅkuśaṃ cāpabāṇau bibhrāṇāṃ hastapadmairmaṇimayamukuṭāṃ cārubhūṣāṃ trinetrām || 5 || dūtībhiścāmarādarśasamudgakakaraṇḍakān |
tāmbūlaṃ ca vahantībhirāvṛtāṃ paritaḥ śubhām || 6 || dūtībhirdhṛtinyādibhiḥ |
nārāyaṇīye— ‘saumyādau dhṛtinīṃ sṛṇīmādityāṃ ca prabhāvatī’miti |
tathā— ‘pīyūṣadṛṣṭyā paśyantīṃ sādhakaṃ ca manoharam’ iti |
dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ— ṣaṭkoṇaṃ pūrvamālikhya madhye vidyāṃ likhet sudhīḥ |
vīpsayā tāṃ tu ṣaṭkoṇakoṇeṣu kramato likhet || 1 || [Redaktion: Die Prosa vertauscht śrī als Bīja und hrīṃ als Śakti gegenüber der Aussage in Vers 11 auf Druckseite 215. Bei Ṛṣi und einzelnen Dūtī-Namen stehen unterschiedliche beziehungsweise unsichere Lesungen; sie werden nicht vereinheitlicht.]

bāhye vasudalaṃ kuryād dīrghasvaravibhūṣitam |
caturasraṃ caturdvārabhūṣitaṃ maṇḍalaṃ likhet || 2 || caturasraṃ caturasratrayaṃ, grahaṃ saṃmārṣṭītivadekavacanamuddiśya gatasaṃkhyāparam |
madhye ṣaṭkoṇāntaḥsthacatuṣpatramadhye |
‘yajedenāṃ catuṣpatre ṣaṭkoṇasthāmbuje budhaḥ’ iti nārāyaṇīyavacanāt |
sārasaṃgrahe— śākte pīṭhe yajeddevīṃ navaśaktisamanvite |
aṅgāni pūjayedādau lakṣmyādyāḥ koṇaṣaṭkagāḥ || 1 || ṣaṭkoṇapārśve ca nidhī yajenmātṝśca tadbahiḥ |
lokapālāṃśca ramaṇīrūpānārādhayet kramāt || 2 || kāñcanābhāṃ kṛśāṃ lakṣmīṃ savarābjakaradvayām |
svarṇābhamariśaṅkhāḍhyagadābjasukaraṃ harim || 3 || guṇasṛṇyabhayābhīṣṭadhāriṇīmaruṇāṃ śivām |
śivaṃ svarṇābhameṇāhaṭaṅkābhītīṣṭadhāriṇam || 4 || svarṇābhāṃ nīlakamalakarāṃ saumyāṃ ratiṃ smaram |
pāśāṅkuśau cāpabāṇau dhārayantaṃ rucāruṇam || 5 || tripuṭākhyamahāvidyāpūjā proktā samāsataḥ |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || iti |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ mūlavidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi saṃmohanāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrītripurādevatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, śrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
hrīṃ śirase svāhā |
klīṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
śrīṃ kavacāya huṃ |
hrīṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
klīṃ astrāya phaṭ, iti mantraiḥ karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya dhyānādipuṣpopacārāntaṃ pūrvoktabhuvaneśvarīpīṭhe kṛtvā prāgvadaṅgāni saṃpūjya, caturdale devyā vāmadalamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena dhṛtinyai0 |
sṛṇyai0 |
ādityāyai0 |
prabhāvatyai0 |
ṣaṭkoṇeṣu devyagrakoṇamārabhya lakṣmyai0 |
haraye0 |
girijāyai0 |
śivāya0 |
ratyai0 |
anaṅgajāya0 iti saṃpūjya, ṣaṭkoṇapārśvayordevīdakṣiṇe śaṅkhanidhaye namaḥ |
vāme padmanidhaye namaḥ, iti saṃpūjyāṣṭadaleṣu brāhmyādyāḥ saṃpūjya digīśādi sarvaṃ prāgvat samāpayediti |
tathā— iti dhyātvā mantramimaṃ japedādityalakṣakam |
tatsahasraṃ prajuhuyānmadhurāktaiḥ samidvaraiḥ || 1 || śrīrājavṛkṣasaṃbhūtaiḥ sajapākusumaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇārādhanaṃ tathā || 2 || śrīvṛkṣo bilvaḥ |
tathā— lakṣmīgaurīsukandarpabījāni kramaśaḥ sudhīḥ |
kṛtvā kalāyāṃ tāṃ cendau taṃ cākāśe smarecca tat || sindūravarṇamakhilaṃ trailokyaṃ tanmayatvataḥ |
smṛtvā tadākhilān devān vaśayet kiṃ punarnarān || evaṃ manuṃ yo bhajate sa labhet kavitāṃ parām |
divyāṃ lakṣmīṃ ca saubhāgyamatulaṃ labhate'cirāt || bahukālaṃ ca viharet sukhiyaṃ bhuvi mānavaḥ |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || iti |
prapañcasāre— pāśaśrīśaktismaramanmathaśaktīndirāṅkuśāśca |
pāśa āṃ, smaraḥ, manmathaśca klīṃ klīṃ, indirā śrībījaṃ, aṅkuśaḥ kroṃ |
tathā— ṛṣyādyā ajagāyatrīśaktayaḥ samudīritāḥ |
strīvaśyākarṣaṇādau tu viniyoga udāhṛtaḥ || 6 || ṣaḍdīrghamāyayāṅgāni sarvatrāṅgamiṣyate |
hṛcchiraśca śikhāvarmanetrāstrodarapṛṣṭhake || 7 || aṣṭāṅgaṃ vinyasenmantrī mūlena vyāpakaṃ nyaset |
ānandarūpiṇīṃ devīṃ pāśāṅkuśadhanuḥśarān || bibhratīṃ dorbhiraruṇāṃ kucāvṛtāṃ hṛdi bhāvayet |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || 1 ‘nabhyarcayet’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
[Redaktion: In der Nyāsa-Prosa steht tripurā gegenüber dem Kapitelabschnitt tripuṭā. Die Schlussform anaṅgajāya und einige Komposita der Attribute sind auffällig. ādityalakṣakam und tatsahasram werden als gedruckte Zahlenwörter bewahrt.]

vāmādūrdhvayorādye, tadādyadhaḥsthayoranye, ityāyudhadhyānam |
śākte pīṭhe yajeddevīṃ hṛllekhādyābhiraṅgakaiḥ |
mātṛbhirlokapālaiśca vajrādyaiḥ pañcamāvṛtiḥ || 9 || iti |
atha prayogaḥ— prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlavidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi ajaṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śaktaye devatāyai namaḥ, iti vinyasya strīvaśyākarṣaṇe viniyogaḥ, iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā hrāṃhrīṃ ityādinā karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā, hṛdaye āṃ namaḥ |
śirasi śrīṃ namaḥ |
śikhāyāṃ hrīṃ namaḥ |
kavacasthāne klīṃ namaḥ |
netrasthāne klīṃ namaḥ |
astre hrīṃ namaḥ |
udare śrīṃ namaḥ |
pṛṣṭhe kroṃ namaḥ, iti vinyasya dhyānādipuṣpopacārānte, madhye hṛllekhāyai namaḥ |
agre gaganāyai0, dakṣiṇe raktāyai0, uttare karālikāyai0, paścime mahocchuṣmāyai0, iti saṃpūjya prāgvadaṅgāni saṃpūjyāṣṭadaleṣu brāhmyādyāḥ saṃpūjya caturasre lokeśādi prāgvat samāpayediti |
tathā— aṣṭalakṣaṃ japet sājyairdaśāṃśaṃ juhuyāt tilaiḥ |
tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryādevaṃ siddho bhavenmanuḥ || iti || atha nityaklinnāprayogaḥ |
sārasaṃgrahe— bhujaṅgeśasamārūḍhā lakṣmīrlolākṣisaṃyutā |
śrīmukhīvilasacchīrṣā meṣo nayanasaṃyutaḥ || 1 || pūtanā sumukhīyuktā mahākālī samāghavī |
sūkṣmeṇa sahitā meṣadvayaṃ bhiṇṭīśasaṃyutam || 2 || jayā ca yoginī caiva revatīyuk ca vāruṇī |
sordhvakeśī ca sahajā khaḍgīśaṃ virajānvitam || 3 || sānanto nakulīśaśca nityaklinnāmanurmataḥ |
ekādaśākṣaraḥ sarvasaubhāgyaiśvaryadāyakaḥ || 4 || iti |
bhujaṅgeśo rephaḥ, lakṣmīḥ hakāraḥ, lolākṣī īkāraḥ, śrīmukhī binduḥ, etaiḥ hrīṃ |
meṣo nakāraḥ, nayanaṃ ikāraḥ, tena ni |
pūtanā ta, sumukhī ya tena tya |
mahākālī ka, mādhavī la, sūkṣma i tena kli |
meṣadvayaṃ nakāradvayaṃ, bhiṇṭīśaḥ e tena nne |
jayā ma, yoginī da, revatī rephaḥ cakārātpunardakāraḥ tena dra |
vāruṇī va, ūrdhvakeśī e tena ve |
sahajā sa, khaḍgīśo va, virajā ā tena svā |
nakulīśo ha, anantaḥ ā tena hā || tathā— ṛṣirbrahmā triṣṭubuktaṃ chando mantrasya devatā |
nityaklinnā ca gaditā caturvargaphalapradā || 5 || dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām— ‘bījamādyaṃ vahnijāyā śaktiḥ kīlaka’miti ‘virāṭchanda’ iti ca |
ādyena mantravarṇena hṛdayaṃ samudīritam |
tato dvābhyāṃ punardvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ dvayena ca || 6 || kuryācchiṣṭāni cāṅgāni karayośca nyaset kramāt |
hṛdi dṛkśrotrayordvandve tvaci liṅge ca guhyake || 7 || pādayoścaiva mantrārṇān vinyasenmantravittamaḥ |
aruṇāmaruṇākalpāmaruṇāṃśukadhāriṇīm || 8 || aruṇasragvilepāṃ tāṃ cārusmeramukhāmbujām |
netratrayollasadvaktrāṃ bhāle gharmāmbumauktikaiḥ || 9 || virājamānāṃ mukuṭalasadardhenduśekharām |
caturbhirbāhubhiḥ pāśamaṅkuśaṃ pānapātrakam || 10 || abhayaṃ bibhratīṃ padmamadhyāsīnāṃ madālasām |
dhyātvaivaṃ pūjayennityāṃ prākproktaśaktipīṭhake || 11 || padmamaṣṭadalaṃ madhye bahirgehasamanvitam |
caturasradvayaṃ bāhye prākpratyagdvārasaṃyutam || 12 || tatra madhye yajeddevīṃ candanādibhiruttamaiḥ |
karṇikāyonimadhyasthadeśe vāyvīśavahniṣu || 13 || naiṛtyāṃ purato dikṣu yajedaṅgāni ṣaṭ kramāt |
kṣobhiṇī mohinī lolā triṣu koṇeṣu pūjayet || 14 || nityā nirañjanā klinnā kledinī madanāturā |
madadravā drāviṇī ca drāviṇā cāṣṭapatragāḥ || 15 || [Redaktion: Versnummer 8 der vorangehenden Śakti-Reihe fehlt im Druck; die unnummerierten Verse auf Seite 217 werden nicht nachnummeriert. „samāghavī“ ist in der Glosse als Mādhavī erklärt. Drāviṇī und Drāviṇā stehen am Ende als zwei verschiedene Namen.]

madāvilā maṅgalā ca manmathārtā manasvinī |
mohā modā mānamayī māyā mandā mitāvatī || 16 || dvārapārśveṣu koṇeṣu dikṣu tā daśa pūjayet |
lokeśānapi tadbāhye tadastrāṇi tato bahiḥ || 17 || iti || atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlavidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe triṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīnityaklinnāyai devatāyai namaḥ, iti vinyasya mama caturvargapuruṣārthasiddhaye viniyogaḥ, iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, hrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
nitya śirase svāhā |
klinne śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
mada kavacāya huṃ |
drave netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
svāhā astrāya phaṭ, iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya, hṛdi hrīṃ namaḥ |
dakṣanetre niṃ namaḥ |
vāme tyaṃ namaḥ |
dakṣaśrotre kliṃ namaḥ |
vāme nneṃ namaḥ |
dakṣanāsāyāṃ maṃ namaḥ |
vāme daṃ namaḥ |
sarvāṅge draṃ namaḥ |
liṅge veṃ namaḥ |
gude svāṃ namaḥ |
pādayoḥ hāṃ namaḥ, iti vinyasya mūlavidyayā vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā dhyānādiṣaḍaṅgapūjānte, trikoṇe oṃ kṣobhiṇyai namaḥ, mohinyai0, lolāyai0, iti devyagrādikoṇatraye saṃpūjyāṣṭadaleṣu devyagradalamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena nityāyai namaḥ, nirañjanāyai0, klinnāyai0, kledinyai0, madanāturāyai0, madadravāyai0, drāviṇyai0, drāviṇyai0, iti saṃpūjya, caturasre devyagradvārasya vāmapārśvamārabhya madāvilāyai0, maṅgalāyai0, manmathārtāyai0, manasvinyai0, mohāyai0, āmodāyai0, mānamayyai0, māyāyai0, mandāyai0, mitāvatyai0, iti dvārapārśvadvayāgneyadakṣiṇanaiṛti-paścimadvārapārśvadvayavāyavyottaraiśāneṣu daśadikṣu saṃpūjya, madhyarekhāyāmindrādīn sarvabāhyarekhāyāṃ vajrādīṃśca saṃpūjya dhūpadīpādi sarvaṃ prāgvat samāpayediti || tathā— dhyātvaivaṃ prajapellakṣaṃ manumenaṃ daśāṃśataḥ |
madhūkapuṣpaiḥ svādvaktairjuhuyāt haviṣāthavā || 18 || taddaśāṃśaṃ tarpayitvā jalaiḥ karpūravāsitaiḥ |
ātmānamabhiṣicyātha brāhmaṇān bhojayet tataḥ || 19 || vittabhūṣāmbarādyaiśca saṃtoṣya gurumātmanaḥ |
siddhamantraḥ prakurvīta prayogān mantravittamaḥ || 20 || tato vidyāprayogārho nityārcāniratastathā |
sahasrajāpī tadbhaktaḥ kuryāduktaṃ nacānyathā || 21 || padmai raktaistrimadhvaktairhomāllakṣmīmavāpnuyāt |
tathaiva kairavai raktaiḥ rājñaśca svavaśaṃ nayet || 22 || samānarūpavatsāyāḥ śuklāyā goḥ payaḥplutaiḥ |
mallikāmālatījātīśatapatrairhutairbhavet || 23 || svarṇādhipaḥ stambhanaṃ śatrornṛpādīnāṃ kudho'pi vā |
ājyāktaiḥ karavīrotthaiḥ prasūnairaruṇairhutaiḥ || 24 || raktāmbarāṇāṃ vanitā bhūpamartyaṃ vaśaṃ nayet |
bhūṣāvāhanavāṇijyasiddhayaḥ syuḥ svavāñchitāḥ || 25 || lavaṇaiḥ sarṣapairgauratilairvāpi ca homataḥ |
tattailāktairniśāmadhye tvānayedvāñchitāṃ vadhūm || 26 || tailāktairjuhuyāt kṛṣṇadhattūrapuṣpairniśāntare |
māsādarātistīvrārtijvareṇa paripīḍyate || 27 || āruṣkaraghṛtābhyaktaistadbījairniśi homataḥ |
vraṇāḥ śarīre śatroḥ syuḥ suduḥsādhyāścikitsakaiḥ || 28 || taireva dalitāṅgastu ripuryāti yamālayam |
tathā tattailasaṃsiktairbījaiḥ raṅkālajairapi || 29 || maricaiḥ sarṣapājyāktairniśi homāttu māsataḥ |
vāñchitāṃ ca ramāṃ kāmajvarārtāmānayed dhruvam || 30 || maricaiḥ sarpiṣopetaiḥ saptārātraṃ hutairniśi |
dānamānākulairnityaṃ duḥprāpāmānayed vadhūm || 31 || annājyairjuhuyānnityaṃ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ tu vā |
tenānnapūrṇaṃ bhavanaṃ bhoktā ca bhavati dhruvam || 32 || [Redaktion: In der Prosareihe stehen die beiden letzten Blattkräfte beide als drāviṇyai; Vers 15 unterschied Drāviṇī und Drāviṇā. Ferner āmodā gegenüber modā in Vers 16. Die Drucklesungen „raktāmbarāṇāṃ“ (25), „raṅkālajaiḥ“ (29) und der Satzbau in Vers 31 sind unsicher. Fußnoten: ‘vāṇijyabhūtamarthaṃ’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ; ‘dhairyaṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ.]

śālībhirājyayuktābhirhomācchālīnavāpnuyāt |
sādhyarkṣavṛkṣasaṃbhūtāmiṣṭapādrajaḥkṛtām || 33 || rājīmaricaloṇotthāṃ puttalīṃ juhuyānniśi |
prapadābhyāṃ ca jaṅghābhyāṃ jānubhyāmūruyugmataḥ || 34 || nābheradhastād hṛdayādgalanākaṇṭhatastathā |
śirasaśca sutīkṣṇena chittvā śastreṇa vai kramāt || 35 || evaṃ dvādaśadhā homānnaranārīnarādhipāḥ |
vaśyā bhavanti saptāhādarātirasya vāñchayā || 36 || prayāti nidhanaṃ cāsya vāñchayānanyayogataḥ |
piṣṭena guḍayuktena marīcairjīrkairyutām || 37 || kṛtvā puttalikāṃ sādhyanāmayuktāmatho hṛdi |
sanāmahomasaṃpātaghṛte saṃpācya tāṃ punaḥ || 38 || spṛśan nijakarāgreṇa sahasraṃ prajapenmanum |
abhyarcya tadghṛtābhyaktāṃ bhakṣayettaddhiyā japan || 39 || naranārīnṛpāstasya vaśyāḥ syurmaraṇāvadhi |
taireva piṣṭaṃ tu kṛtvā tanmadhyatastathā || 40 || sādhyanāma sphuṭaṃ kṛtvā prāgvatsaṃpācya bhakṣaṇāt |
vaśyāste vatsaraṃ bhūyustannāmārṇānvitaistathā || 41 || kṛtvā vipācya khādaṃstu vaśayet tāṃstadardhakam |
nārikelaphalāmbhobhistarpaṇādvanitā vaśyāḥ || 42 || karpūravāsitaistoyairmanuṣyāśca vaśaṃ sthitāḥ |
tarpaṇāttryarṇāmbhobhiḥ sarve syustasya kiṅkarāḥ || 43 || tathā lavaṇayuktena toyena vanitā vaśyāḥ |
śuddhena vāriṇā māsaṃ tadardhaṃ saptarātrakam || 44 || tarpayedyasya nāmnaiva sa tasya syād vaśe'niśam |
ketakīvāsitairgandhenduyuktaiḥ keraphalodakaiḥ || 45 || tarpaṇādvanitā vaśyā dadyuḥ prāṇānnijaṃ dhanam |
nameruvāsitaistoyaistarpaṇādbhūmipā vaśāḥ || 46 || campakairvāsitajalaistarpaṇaṃ sarvarañjanam |
pāṭalīśatapatrābhyāṃ vāsitaistarpaṇairjalaiḥ || 47 || sarvalokacamatkārakārī bhavati nityaśaḥ |
kastūrīvāsitāmbhobhistarpaṇaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 48 || inducandanasaurabhyavāsitāmbhaḥpratarpaṇam |
vāñchitārthasya saṃsiddhiṃ maṇḍalāt kurute dhruvam || 49 || (sitaktumiśrajalairāḍhyo dhanadhānyādibhiściram |
guḍamiśrajalai rātrau tarpaṇaṃ vighnanāśanam || 50 || ciñcāphalarasopetairjalairdveṣāya tarpayet |
) uṣṇodakaiḥ samaricaistarpayed vairimṛtyave || 51 || kevaloṣṇodakena syāt tīvrajvarasamudbhavaḥ |
nimbapatrarasopetairambubhistarpaṇād dviṣām || 52 || jāyate'nyonyavairasyaṃ yena te nāśamāpnuyuḥ |
tarpaṇe'tyuṣṇasalilaistarpaṇād vairiṇo bhṛśam || 53 || atisārādibhirdoṣai raudraiḥ kleśamāpnuyuḥ |
vanitānavanītasya drāvako'gnirjapādinā || 54 || jāyate sādhako nityaṃ kandarpādhikasundaraḥ |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || iti || tathā— praṇavaṃ cātha hṛllekhā vāgbījaṃ nityaśabdataḥ |
klinne madadrave vācaṃ māyāmagnivadhūṃ vadet || 1 || nityaklinnābhidho mantraḥ proktaḥ pañcadaśākṣaraḥ |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || hṛllekhā hrīṃ, vācam aiṃ, agnivadhūḥ svāhākāraḥ |
tathā— ṛṣiḥ saṃmohanaḥ prokto virāḍuktaṃ ca devatā |
nityaklinnābhidhā devī caturvargaphalapradā || 2 || 1 ‘piṣṭa’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘jvarārtāścāsya’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘rātrakam’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
[Redaktion: Unsichere Lesungen betreffen die Stoffangabe „iṣṭapādrajaḥ“ in 33, die anatomische Folge „galanākaṇṭha“ in 35 und „sitaktu“ in 50. Die Klammer um Vers 50 und den ersten Halbvers von 51 steht im Druck.]

vinā vāgbhavabījaṃ tu dvidviyugmeṣuyugmakaiḥ |
samastenāṅgaṣaṭkaṃ syānnityaklinnāṃ smarettataḥ || 3 || surābdhimadhye pṛthulaṃ sucāru dvīpaṃ smaret kalpatarūpaśobhi |
pikālibhṛṅgāvalimañjunādaṃ mandena saṃsevitamīraṇena || 4 || manojñavīrutkusumāvakīrṇaṃ śaracchaśāṅkapratimasvaraśmim |
māṇikyasaṅghāmalamaṇḍapaṃ ca siṃhāsanaṃ ratnamayaṃ ca tatra || 5 || trikoṇamadhyaṃ lalitāṣṭapatraṃ saṃcintya padmaṃ smaret tatra devīm |
śītāṃśucūḍāmaruṇotpalābhāṃ karaiḥ sapāśāṅkuśakalpavallīḥ || 6 || kapālamanyena ca dhārayantīṃ dvābhyāṃ karābhyāṃ kalanādavīṇām |
trailokyasaṃmohanakāriṇīṃ tāṃ nityāṃ bhaje cāruruciṃ trinetrām || 7 || iti |
vāmādyūrdhvayorādye, tadādimadhyayoranye, tadadhastanābhyāṃ vīṇā, ityāyudhadhyānam || iti dhyātvā yajetpīṭhaṃ catuḥśaktiyutaṃ sudhīḥ |
sayonikarṇikaṃ padmamaṣṭapatravirājitam || 8 || bahiḥ pañcadalaṃ padmaṃ tadbahirdaśapatrakam |
caturasratrayaṃ bāhye caturdvāravirājitam || 9 || (iti saṃmohanapañcarātroktamiti |
caturdale drāviṇyādīrīśādiṣvatra pūjayet |
prādakṣiṇyena mantrajña ucyante tā yathākramam) || 10 || pūrvā syād drāviṇī vāmā jyeṣṭhā sāhlādakāriṇī |
aparā kṣobhiṇī raudrī guhyaśaktiścaturthikā || 11 || māyādyamāsanaṃ deyaṃ mūrtiṃ mantreṇa kalpayet |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || drāviṇyādyāstisro vāmādyānāṃ tisṛṇāṃ viśeṣaṇabhūtāḥ |
‘koṇeṣvīśādimadhye ca tatra śaktīrnyasedimāḥ’ iti nārāyaṇīyavacanasya koṇeṣu madhye cetyarthaḥ |
‘nityaklinnāṃ tatra yajet vakṣyamāṇena vartmanā |
kesareṣvaṅgapūjā syāt patreṣvetāḥ prapūjayet || saṣaṇḍādyantayuksvaravarjamaṣṭasvarādikāḥ’ |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || saṣaṇḍādyantayuksvaravarjamityarthaḥ |
ṛṝlṛlṝsahitānusvāravisarga-aāityaṣṭasvararahitāḥ svarādikā ityarthaḥ |
nityādimā subhadrā sumaṅgalā vanacāriṇī |
subhagā durbhagā syānmanonmanī rudrarūpiṇī || 12 || caturaṅgavinodanaparā dūtyo raktā manoharāḥ |
madamantharagāminyaḥ suveśāścārubhūṣaṇāḥ || 13 || aruṇāṃścāvalaṅkārān pañca kāmān prapūjayet |
vyomasargāḍhyakandarpabījādyo'sāvanaṅgakaḥ || 14 || smaramanmathakāmāśca māraḥ pañcama īritaḥ |
pañca puṣpeṣupāśāhasāṅkuśekṣudhanurbhṛtaḥ || 15 || pṛṣṭhabhāge tūṇayuktāḥ śaktīstatpārśvasaṃsthitāḥ |
bhūṣāyuktāḥ smeravaktrakamalāḥ sādhu pūjayet || 16 || saninduklībayugvarjyasvaravargādimādikāḥ |
tā ratirviratiḥ prītirviprītirmatirdurmatī || 17 || 1 ‘mātradvā’ kha. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
[Redaktion: In Vers 13 ist die Lesung „caturaṅgavinodana“ vorläufig. Der Vokalcode in Vers 17 ist im Druck unscharf. Vers 10 setzt einen vierblättrigen Bereich voraus, den die vorausgehende Kurzbeschreibung nicht ausdrücklich nannte.]

dhṛtiḥ syādvidhṛtistuṣṭirvituṣṭirdaśa saṃsmṛtāḥ |
aruṇāruṇabhūṣāḍhyā vīṇāhastāḥ sitānanāḥ || 18 || lokapālāṃstato bāhye taddhetīśca tato bahiḥ |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || iti || atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi saṃmohanāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe virāṭchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīnityaklinnāyai devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya oṃ hrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
nitya śirase svāhā |
klinne śikhāyai0 |
madadrave hrīṃ kavacāya0 |
svāhā netratrayāya0 |
oṃ hrīṃ nityaklinne madadrave hrīṃ svāhā astrāyaphaṭ |
iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrānaṅguṣṭhāditalāntaṃ karayorvinyasya dhyānādiparatattvāntaṃ pañcadalakesareṣvīśānakoṇādi āṃ drāviṇyai vāmāyai0 |
īṃ hlādinyai jyeṣṭhāyai0 |
ūṃ kṣobhiṇyai raudryai0 |
aiṃ guhyaśaktyai0 iti pīṭhaśaktīḥ saṃpūjya, hrīṃ sarvaśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ, iti samastaṃ pīṭhaṃ saṃpūjya mūlavidyayā mūrtiṃ prakalpyāvāhanādiṣaḍaṅgapūjānte aṣṭadaleṣu iṃ nityāyai0 |
īṃ subhadrāyai0 |
uṃ maṅgalāyai0 |
ūṃ vanacāriṇyai0 |
eṃ subhagāyai0 |
aiṃ durbhagāyai0 |
oṃ manonmanyai0 |
auṃ rudrarūpiṇyai0, iti saṃpūjya, (tadbahiḥ pañcadaleṣu devyagrādi klīḥ anaṅgāya0 |
klīḥ smarāya0 |
klīḥ manmathāya0 |
klīḥ kāmāya0 |
klīḥ mārāya0 |
iti saṃpūjya) tadbahirdaśadaleṣu devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyena kaṃ ratyai0 |
kāṃ viratyai0 |
kiṃ prītyai0 |
kīṃ viprītyai0 |
kuṃ matyai0 |
kūṃ durmatyai0 |
koṃ dhṛtyai0 |
kauṃ vidhṛtyai0 |
kaṃ tuṣṭyai0 |
kaḥ vituṣṭyai0, iti saṃpūjya lokeśādi sarvaṃ samāpayediti || tathā— vahnilakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ hunet tataḥ |
ghṛtena tarpaṇādyaṃ ca kṛtvā saṃtoṣya deśikam || 19 || dhanadhānyādibhiḥ samyak prayogānācaret tataḥ |
evaṃ mantroditān samyak pūrvoktavidhinā sudhīḥ || 20 || evaṃ yaḥ pūjayedbhaktyā nityaklinnāṃ naro'nvaham |
prāpnoti mahatīṃ lakṣmīṃ prārthyate pramadājanaiḥ || 21 || iti || tathā— bālāntyahīnā nityānte hrasvaṃ binduvivarjitam |
kāmabījaṃ nadvayaṃ ca śivayuk ca madau vadet || 1 || drānte'mbu śivayug hādijalānantāḥ sakānti kham |
ayaṃ vāgvādinīklinnāmantro dvādaśavarṇakaḥ || 2 || bālāvidyā pūrvodghṛtā sā antyahīnā tṛtīyabījarahitā tena aiṃ klīṃ iti bījadvayamuddhṛtam |
nitya svarūpaṃ, kāmabījaṃ hrasvaṃ hrasvekārayuktaṃ binduvivarjitaṃ tena kli iti |
nadvayaṃ śivayugekārayuktaṃ tena nne iti |
madau makāradakārau, dra svarūpaṃ, ambu vakāraḥ, śiva ekāraḥ tadyuktaṃ tena ve iti |
hādi sakāraḥ, jalaṃ vakāraḥ, ananta ākārastaiḥ svā iti |
sakānti kham ākārayukto hakāraḥ tena hā iti || saṃmohananicṛnnityaklinnā ṛṣyādikā matāḥ |
vāgbhavena ṣaḍaṅgāni kṛtvā nityāṃ vicintayet || 3 || raktāṃ suraktavasanāmaruṇāṅgarāgāṃ hastāmbujaiḥ kamalapāśasṛṇīṃ kapālam |
saṃbibhratīṃ trinayanāṃ śaśiśekharāṃ tāṃ nityāṃ smareddhṛdi madākulitāṅgayaṣṭim || 4 || dakṣādhaḥkaramārabhya vāmādhaḥkaraparyantamāyudhadhyānam |
śākte pīṭhe yajeddevīṃ prokte'ṅgāni purā yajet |
pūrvoktāśca tato hyaṣṭaśaktīrnityādikā yajet || 5 || aruṇā nīlakamalakapālāḍhyakarāmbujāḥ |
śakrādikān bāhye vajrādīni tato bahiḥ || 6 || 1 ‘śrīāhlādinyai’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘uṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
[Redaktion: Für die Pīṭha-Kräfte steht in der Prosa pañcadala, während Vers 10 auf Seite 221 caturdala nennt. Die Blattgöttin heißt hier Maṅgalā statt Sumaṅgalā. Die letzten Vokalformen der zehn Śakti-Bījas sind teilweise unsicher; die zweimalige Form kaṃ wird bewahrt.]

atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi saṃmohanāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe nicṛcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye nityaklinnānityāyai devatāyai namaḥ, iti vinyasya iṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ ityuktvā, aiṃ hṛdayāya0 ityādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā dhyānāṅgapūjānte aṣṭadaleṣu pūrvoktaikādaśākṣaroktanityādyaṣṭaśaktīḥ saṃpūjya lokeśādi sarvaṃ samāpayediti || tathā— saṃbuddhyantā matā nityaklinnā tadvanmadadravā |
kāmikāpañcamaḥ kālaḥ savisargo daśākṣaraḥ || 1 || nityaklinnāmanuḥ prokto bhajatāṃ sarvasiddhidaḥ |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || saṃbuddhyantā nityaklinne, tadvat madadrave, kāmikāpañcamo nakāraḥ kālo ma savisargo maḥ iti |
[Erster Halbvers fehlt im Druck] |
ṛṣiratristriṣṭubuktaṃ chando nityā ca devatā || 2 || nityāyai hṛdayaṃ svāhā nityāyai śira īritam |
klinnesvāhā śikhā nityaklinnena kavacaṃ matam || 3 || nityaklinne namaścāstraṃ dhyānaṃ pūrvavadācaret |
pūjādikaṃ cāsya mantrī pūrvavat parikalpayet || 4 || iti || atha prayogaḥ— mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi atraye ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe triṣṭupchandase namaḥ, hṛdaye śrīnityaklinnāyai devatāyai namaḥ, iti vinyasya sarvābhīṣṭārthasiddhaye viniyogaḥ, iti prāgvaduktvā mūlena karayorvyāpakaṃ kṛtvā, nityāyai hṛdayāya namaḥ |
nityāyai śirase svāhā |
klinnesvāhā śikhāyai0 |
nityaklinne kavacāya huṃ |
nityaklinne namaḥ astrāya phaṭ, ityaṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ karayorvinyasya hṛdayādiṣvapi netrahīneṣu pañcāṅgeṣu nyaset |
tato dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvamantravat kuryāt || tathā— ekalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ hunet tilaiḥ |
tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryāt pūrvoktavidhinā sudhīḥ || 5 || nityāmantraṃ japedyaḥ sahutavidhijapaiḥ sārcanātarpaṇaiśca sa syād dāridryaduḥkhāmayagaṇaviyuto vatsarāṇāṃ śataṃ ca |
jīvedviśvaṃ samagraṃ vaśayati manuvinmohayatyāśu lokaṃ dehānte muktimiṣṭāṃ paramavimalāṃ prāpnuyānnānyathātra || 6 || iti || sārasaṃgrahe— praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśānī jalaṃ vahnyambanantayuk |
ṅentaṃ sinīpadaṃ hṛcca navavarṇā samīritā || 1 || vidyeyaṃ vahnivāsinyāḥ sarvasaukhyaphalapradā |
yasyāḥ smaraṇato vaśyaṃ jāyate bhuvanatrayam || 2 || iti |
(jalaṃ va, vahniḥ svarūpaṃ, ambu va, ananta ā, tadyuktastena vā, ṅentaṃ sinī sinyai, hṛnnamaḥ |
) dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām— (22 pa0) ṛṣirvasiṣṭhaśchandaḥ syādgāyatrī devatā tviyam |
ādyante bījaśaktī tu kīlakaṃ madhyameva ca || 1 || iti |
devatā tviyaṃ vahnivāsinī || sārasaṃgrahe— vidyādvitīyabījena dīrghasvarayujā sudhīḥ |
māyāntena ṣaḍaṅgāni kuryānmantrī karāṅgayoḥ || 3 || navākṣarāṇi vidyāyā navarandhreṣu vinyaset |
vyāpakaṃ ca samastena kuryād devyātmasiddhaye || 4 || taptakāñcanasaṃkāśāṃ navayauvanasundarīm |
cārusmeramukhāmbhojavilasannayanatrayām || 5 || 1 ‘varṣaṃ samagraṃ’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |

aṣṭabhirbāhubhiryuktāṃ māṇikyābharaṇojjvalām |
raktābjakambupuṇḍrekṣucāpapūrṇendumaṇḍalān || 6 || dadhānāṃ bāhubhirvāmaiḥ kahlāraṃ hemaśṛṅgakam |
puṣpeṣu mātuluṅgaṃ ca dadhānāṃ dakṣiṇaiḥ karaiḥ || 7 || svasamānābhirabhitaḥ śaktibhiḥ parivāritām |
navayonikarṇikāyāṃ kṛtvā tadbahirambujam || 8 || dvādaśacchadasaṃyuktaṃ vidadhyācca manoharam |
tadbahiścaturasre dve dvāradvayasamanvite || 9 || pūrvapaścimayostasmiṃścakre devīṃ samarcayet |
madhye samāvāhya vahnivāsinīṃ viśvavigrahām || 10 || gandhapuṣpairnivedyāntairupacārairyajet kramāt |
aṅgāni pūrvamabhyarcya vakṣyamāṇāśca śaktayaḥ || 11 || aṣṭakoṇeṣu saṃpūjyāstadagrāttu pradakṣiṇam |
jvālinīvisphuliṅginyau maṅgalā samanoharā || 12 || kanakā kitavā viśvā vividhā ceti śaktayaḥ |
daleṣu dvādaśasvetā rāśiśaktīḥ samarcayet || 13 || meṣāṃ vṛṣākhyāṃ śaktiṃ mithunāṃ karkaṭāmapi |
siṃhāṃ kanyāṃ tulāṃ kīṭāṃ cāpāṃ ca makarāmapi || 14 || kumbhāṃ mīnāṃ yajet prāgvaddvārārabhya mantravit |
caturasradvārayugmapārśvayoḥ koṇadikṣu ca || 15 || mantravit vakṣyamāṇāśca daśa śaktīḥ samarcayet |
ghasmarā sarvabhakṣā ca viśvā ca vividhodbhavā || 16 || citrarūpā niḥsapatnī nirātaṅkā ca pāvanī |
acintyavaibhavā raktā daśamī parikīrtitā || 17 || lokapālāṃstato bāhye tadastrāṇi tato bahiḥ |
pūjeyaṃ vahnivāsinyāḥ proktā sarvasamṛddhidā || 18 || iti || atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlavidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi vasiṣṭhāya ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ, hṛdaye śrīvahnivāsinīnityāyai devatāyai namaḥ, guhye oṃ bījāya namaḥ, pādayoḥ namaḥ śaktaye namaḥ, nābhau vahnivāsinyai kīlakāyai namaḥ, iti vinyasya (hrāṃhrīṃmiti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya, dakṣanetre oṃ namaḥ, vāme hrīṃ, dakṣakarṇe vaṃ, vāme hniṃ, dakṣanāsi vāṃ, vāme siṃ, mukhe nyaiṃ, liṅge naṃ, gude maḥ namaḥ iti vinyasya) mūlavidyayā mūrdhādipādāntaṃ vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā dhyānādimānasapūjānte pramāṇoktacakramuddhṛtyārghyasthāpanādisvātmapūjanānte bhuvaneśvarīpīṭhaṃ saṃpūjyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte'ṅgāni saṃpūjya, aṣṭayoniṣu devyagramārabhya prādakṣiṇyena— jvālinyai namaḥ |
visphuliṅginyai0 |
maṅgalāyai0 |
manoharāyai0 |
kanakāyai0 |
kitavāyai0 |
viśvāyai0 |
vividhāyai namaḥ |
iti aṣṭaśaktīḥ saṃpūjya, tatastadbahirdvādaśadaleṣu prādakṣiṇyena meṣāyai namaḥ, vṛṣāyai0, mithunāyai0, karkaṭāyai0, siṃhāyai0, kanyāyai0, tulāyai0, kīṭāyai0, cāpāyai0, makarāyai0, kumbhāyai0, mīnāyai0, iti rāśiśaktīḥ saṃpūjya, caturasre devyagradvārasya dakṣiṇabhāgasamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena ghasmarāyai0, sarvabhakṣāyai0, viśvāyai0, vividhodbhavāyai0, citrarūpāyai0, niḥsapatnyai0, nirātaṅkāyai0, pāvanyai0, acintyavaibhavāyai0, raktāyai0, iti devyagradvārapārśvadvayāgneyadakṣiṇanaiṛtivāyavyakoṇeṣu devyāḥ pṛṣṭhabhāgadvārapārśvādita īśānakoṇāvadhi saṃpūjya tadbāhye lokapālāṃstadastrāṇi saṃpūjayet |
etaduktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā— ekalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ hunedghṛtaiḥ |
tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇārādhanaṃ tathā || 19 || siddhamantraḥ prakurvīta prayogānnijavāñchitān |
kāmyahomavidhiṃ vakṣye samyagvāñchitadāyakam || 20 || śālitaṇḍulamādāya prasthaṃ bhāṇḍe nave kṣipet |
samānavarṇavatsāyā raktāyā goḥ payastathā || 21 || 1 ‘cayā’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘koṇeṣu’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘cayā’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
[Redaktion: Einzelne Nyāsa-Nasalzeichen sind unscharf. Die Prosa beschreibt die zehn Außenstellen in einer verdichteten, nicht durchweg eindeutigen Richtungsfolge; keine neue geometrische Anordnung wird eingefügt.]

dviguṇaṃ tatra nikṣipya śrapayet saṃskṛte'nale |
ghṛtena siktaṃ samyak tu kṛtvā ca saṃsthitaṃ kare || 22 || nidhāya vidyāpuṭoktyantaṃ śataṃ japtvā hunettataḥ |
evaṃ homo mahālakṣmīmāvahet pratipatkṛtaḥ || 23 || śukravāreṣvapi tathā varṣānnṛpasamo bhavet |
pañcamyāṃ ca viśeṣeṇa prāgvaddhomaṃ samācaret || 24 || tasyāṃ tithau trimadhvaktairmallikādyaiḥ sitairhunet |
annājyābhyāṃ ca niyataṃ hutvā tvāḍhyo bhavennaraḥ || 25 || yadyaddhi vāñchitaṃ vastu tāni sarvāṇi sarvadā |
ghṛtahomādavāpnoti tathaiva tilataṇḍulaiḥ || 26 || pañcamīṣu viśeṣeṇa pūjāṃ kuryād vratī bhavet |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || iti || atha vajraprastāriṇīprayogaḥ |
sārasaṃgrahe— vajraprastāriṇīvidyāmindirāmandiraṃ śubham |
vacmi lokahitārthāya yathāvacca samāsataḥ || 1 || sarvanārīnarapatinarasaṃmohanakāriṇīm |
kāntārasāgarakrūraduḥkhasaṃghātatāriṇīm || 2 || aruṇāṃkrodhinī śāntiyuktā sṛṣṭikriyākṣiyuk |
tapañcamadvayaṃ rudrayuktaṃ jñānāmṛtenduyuk || 3 || jayendvagnyāpyāyanīyuk dīrghā vidyaiva kāmikā |
kṣudhāvatī viṣaṃ thāntaṃ punastadvahnisaṃyutam || 4 || utkārī śivayuk proktvā bījamādyaṃ punarvadet |
dvādaśārṇā mahāvidyā proktā sarvasamṛddhidā || 5 || aruṇā hakāraḥ, a svarūpaṃ, krodhinī rephaḥ, śāntirīkāraḥ, ebhirmāyābījamuddhṛtam |
sṛṣṭiḥ kakāraḥ, kriyā lakāraḥ, akṣi ikāraḥ, ebhiḥ kli iti |
tapañcamadvayaṃ nakāradvayaṃ, rudra ekārastadyuktaṃ tena nne |
jñānāmṛtā aikāraḥ induranusvārastena aiṃ iti |
jayā kakāraḥ, induranusvāraḥ, agnī rephaḥ, āpyāyanī okārastena kroṃ, dīrghī na vidyā i tena ni, kāmikā ta, kṣudhāvatī yaḥ tena tya |
viṣaṃ ma, thāntaṃ da, punastadeva dakāraḥ, vahnī rephastadyutaṃ dra |
utkārī vakāraḥ, śiva ekāraḥ, tena ve |
ādyabījaṃ māyābījam || dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ— (22 pa0) dvādaśārṇā parāvidyā ṛṣirbrahmā ca mīyate |
gāyatrī chanda ākhyātaṃ devatā parameśvarī || 1 || parameśvarī vajreśvarī |
sārasaṃgrahe— ādyante bījaśaktī tu vāgbhavaṃ kīlakaṃ bhavet |
klinne hṛdayaṃ proktaṃ śiraścaivāṅkuśaḥ śikhā || 6 || nitya varma mada netraṃ drave'straṃ samudīritam |
māyayā puṭitānetānaṅgaṣaṭke prakalpayet || 7 || pratyekaṃ śaktipuṭitān mantrārṇān daśa vinyaset |
śrotranāsākapolākṣinābhiguhyeṣvanukramāt || 8 || tataḥ saṃcintayeddevīṃ sarvasaukhyapradāyinīm |
raktāṃ raktāmbarāṃ raktagandhamālyavibhūṣaṇām || 9 || caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ māṇikyamukuṭojjvalām |
pāśāṅkuśāvikṣucāpaṃ dāḍimībhāsāyakaṃ tathā || 10 || dadhānāṃ bāhubhirnetrairdayāmṛtasuśītalaiḥ |
paśyantīṃ sādhakaṃ vyasraṣaṭkoṇābjamahīpure || 11 || cakramadhye sukhāsīnāṃ smeravaktrasaroruhām |
śaktibhiḥ svasvarūpābhirāvṛtāṃ potamadhyagām || 12 || siṃhāsane'bhitaḥ preṅkhatpotasthābhiśca śaktibhiḥ |
vṛtāṃ tābhirvinodāṃśca yātāyātādibhiḥ sadā || 13 || kurvāṇāmaruṇāmbhodhau cintayenmantranāyikām |
dhyānodite maṇḍale ca śaktipīṭhasuśaktike || 14 || 1 ‘siktaṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘sukṛtaṃ’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘duma’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘tattarasthābhiḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
[Redaktion: „vidyāpuṭoktyantaṃ“ in Vers 23 und Teile des Mantracodes sind unsicher. Vers 6 lässt das Wort für das Kopf-Bīja aus; die Glosse und die folgende Prosa nennen aiṃ. „dīrghī na“ der Glosse wird nicht stillschweigend verbessert.]

śoṇābdhiṃ hemapotaṃ ca siṃhāsanamanantaram |
tatra cakraṃ tato devīṃ samyagāvāhya pūjayet || 15 || aruṇairgandhakusumairdhūpadīpairnivedyakaiḥ |
aṅgāni pūjayedādau trikoṇasthāstu pūjayet || 16 || icchājñānakriyāsaṃjñāḥ ṣaṭkoṇeṣvarcayet tataḥ |
ḍākinīṃ rākiṇīṃ caiva lākinīṃ kākinīṃ tataḥ || 17 || śākinīṃ hākinīṃ caiva padmadvādaśapatragāḥ |
hṛllekhā kledinī klinnā kṣobhiṇī madanāturā || 18 || nirañjanā rāgavatī tathaiva madanāvatī |
mekhalā drāviṇī vegavatī dvādaśa śaktayaḥ || 19 || tataḥ ṣoḍaśapatreṣu vakṣyamāṇāḥ prapūjayet |
kamalā kāminī kalpā kalā kalitakautuke || 20 || kirātā kālakadane kauśikī kambuvāhinī |
kātarā kapaṭā kīrtiḥ kumārī kuṅkumāpi ca || 21 || caturasragatāścāpi śaktīrvakṣye yathākramāt |
bhaginī veginī nāgā capalā peśalā satī || 22 || ratiḥ śraddhā bhogalolā madonmattā manasvinī |
dikṣu dvārāgrapārśveṣu koṇadikṣu ca saṃsthitāḥ || 23 || dvādaśaitā mahādevyaścaturasre'bhito yajet |
yajedāśādhipān bāhye tadastrāṇi tato bahiḥ || 24 || etatsaṃpūjanānmartyo dāridryānmucyate'cirāt |
rogāpamṛtyudaurbhāgyajarādoṣairvivarjitaḥ || 25 || dehānte bhavabhīteśca mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
[Zweiter Halbvers fehlt im Druck] || iti |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīvajreśvarīnityāyai devatāyai namaḥ |
pādayoḥ hrīṃ śaktaye namaḥ |
nābhau aiṃ kīlakāya namaḥ, iti vinyasya mameṣṭārthasiddhaye viniyogaḥ, iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, hrīṃklinnehrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
hrīṃaiṃhrīṃ śirase svāhā |
hrīṃkroṃhrīṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
hrīṃnityahrīṃ kavacāya huṃ |
hrīṃmadahrīṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
hrīṃdravehrīṃ astrāya phaṭ, iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā, dakṣaśrotre hrīṃkliṃhrīṃ namaḥ |
vāme hrīṃnneṃhrīṃ namaḥ |
dakṣanāsi hrīṃaiṃhrīṃ namaḥ |
vāme hrīṃkroṃhrīṃ namaḥ |
dakṣakapole hrīṃniṃhrīṃ namaḥ |
vāme hrīṃtyaṃhrīṃ namaḥ |
dakṣanetre hrīṃmaṃhrīṃ namaḥ |
vāme hrīṃdaṃhrīṃ namaḥ |
nābhau hrīṃdraṃhrīṃ namaḥ |
guhye hrīṃveṃhrīṃ namaḥ, iti vinyasya mūlavidyayā vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā dhyānādimānasapūjānte dvādaśadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā, tatkarṇikāyāṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ, tanmadhye trikoṇaṃ, dvādaśadalādbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ, tadbahiścaturasratrayaṃ caturdvārayuktaṃ kuryāditi pūjācakraṃ nirmāya, purataḥ prāgvat saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyasthāpanādikamātmapūjāntaṃ kṛtvā pīṭhapūjāyāṃ maṇḍūkādipṛthivyante śoṇābdhau hemapote tanmadhye ratnasiṃhāsane ca saṃpūjya, dharmādiṣaḍaṅgapūjānte trikoṇasyāgrakoṇamārabhya oṃ icchāśaktyai namaḥ |
jñānaśaktyai0 |
kriyāśaktyai0, iti saṃpūjya, ṣaṭkoṇeṣu devyā vāmakoṇe ḍākinyai namaḥ, dakṣiṇe rākiṇyai0 |
pṛṣṭhakoṇe lākinyai0 |
pṛṣṭhavāmakoṇe kākinyai0 |
pṛṣṭhadakṣiṇakoṇe śākinyai0 |
devyagrakoṇe hākinyai namaḥ, iti saṃpūjya, dvādaśadaleṣu devyagramārabhya prādakṣiṇyena hṛllekhāyai namaḥ, kledinyai0, klinnāyai0, kṣobhiṇyai0, madanāturāyai0, nirañjanāyai0, rāgavatyai0, madanāvatyai0, mekhalāyai0, drāviṇyai0, vegavatyai0, iti saṃpūjya, ṣoḍaśadaleṣu kamalāyai namaḥ, kāminyai0, kalpāyai0, kalāyai0, kalitāyai0, kautukāyai0, kirātāyai0, kālāyai0, kadanāyai0, kauśikyai0, kambuvāhinyai0, kātarāyai0, kapaṭāyai0, kīrtyai0, kumāryai0, kuṅkumāyai0, iti saṃpūjya, caturasradevyagradvārasya dakṣiṇapārśvamārabhya dvārapārśveṣu koṇeṣu ca prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa bhaginyai0, veginyai0, nāgāyai0, 1 ‘lavidyayā’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
[Redaktion: Für zwölf innere Blattkräfte sind nur elf Namen ausgeschrieben; auch die als zwölf angekündigte äußere Reihe enthält auf dieser Seite nur elf Namen. Die Prosa des ersten Nyāsa nennt keine eigene Bīja-Stelle. Einzelne Nasalzeichen der eingerahmten Silben bleiben unscharf.]

capalāyai0, peśalāyai0, satyai0, ratyai0, śraddhāyai0, bhogalolāyai0, madāyai0, unmattāyai0, manasvinyai0, iti saṃpūjya, lokeśādi sarvaṃ prāgvat samāpayediti || tathā— mantrī lakṣatrayaṃ japtvā taddaśāṃśaṃ hunedghṛtaiḥ |
āragvadhaprasūnairvā prasūnairbakulodbhavaiḥ || 26 || madhūkajaiśca padmairvā trimadhvaktaiśca mantravit |
candracandanakastūrīkāśmīrasurabhīkṛtaiḥ || 27 || tarpayecca dinaprasthatadvat salilairbhaktimān sudhīḥ |
ātmānamabhiṣicyātha tarpayed brāhmaṇānapi || 28 || evaṃ saṃsiddhamantrastu nityārcāniratastathā |
gurubhaktaḥ prakurvīta prayogān nijavāñchitān || 29 || sahasrajāpī sthiradhīrmantravīryavidātmavān |
yaḥ so'pi kāmyān kurvīta prayogānnānyathā kvacit || 30 || yadajñānane mohena cāpalenātha vācaret |
anarthakleśarājādipīḍāḥ prāpnoti niścitam || 31 || aruṇaiḥ paṅkajairhomaṃ kuryāt trimadhurāplutaiḥ |
maṇḍalāllabhate lakṣmīṃ mahatīṃ ślāghyavigrahām || 32 || kahlāraiḥ kṣodarasaṃyuktaiḥ pūrṇādiṃ taddināvadhi |
juhuyānnityaśo bhaktyā sahasraṃ vikacaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 33 || etaddineṣu pūrvoktān bhojayeduktarūpataḥ |
tāvacca japyāddhomo'sya yāvatsaṃkhyaṃ hutaṃ kṛtam || 34 || campakaiḥ kṣaudrasaṃsiktaiḥ sahasrahavanād dhruvam |
labhate svarṇaniṣkāṇāṃ śataṃ mākṣeṇa pūrvavat || 35 || pāṭalairghṛtasaṃsiktaistrisahasrahutaistathā |
daśodimāsāllabhate citrāṇi vasanāni ca || 36 || karpūracandanādyāni sugandhīni ca māsataḥ |
vastūni labhate hṛdyānyabhogopayogibhiḥ || 37 || śālībhiḥ kṣīrasiktābhirmantravicca śataṃ hunet |
tena śālīsamṛddhiḥ syānmāsaiḥ ṣaḍbhirasaṃśayam || 38 || tilairhuneccaivaśataṃ varṣādārogyamāpnuyāt |
svajanmasu triṣu tathā dūrvābhirjuhuyāt sudhīḥ || 39 || nirātaṅko mahābhāgaḥ śataṃ varṣāṇi jīvati |
guḍūcītiladūrvābhiḥ triṣu janmasu saṃhunet || 40 || cirāyuḥśrīvaśodhanānyabhogaputrādibhāg bhavet |
ghṛtapāyasadugdhaiśca hutaisteṣu triṣu kramāt || 41 || āyurārogyavibhavaḥ nṛpamānyo bhavet tathā |
saptamyāṃ kadalīhomāt saubhāgyaṃ labhate dhruvam || 42 || dūrvāṅkuraistu prādeśamātraiḥ trisvādusaṃyutaiḥ |
ṣaṇmāsādabdato vāpi rogānmuktaḥ sukhī bhavet || 43 || taddineṣu japedvidyāṃ nityaśaḥ salilaṃ spṛśan |
sahasravāraṃ tattoyaiḥ snānaṃ pānaṃ samācaret || 44 || pākādyamapi taireva kuryādroganimuktaye |
sādhyarkṣavṛkṣasaṃcūrṇatryūṣaṇaṃ sarṣapāstilāḥ || 45 || piṣṭaṃ ca sādhyapādottharajasā ca samanvitam |
kṛtvā puttalikāṃ taistu hṛdaye nāmasaṃyutām || 46 || prāgvaccintayastikṣṇaiḥ śaraiḥ puttalikāṃ hunet |
evaṃ dinaiḥ saptakairvā tribhirvaikadinena vā || 47 || sādhyo vaśyo bhavetstrīmatīdūrasthito'pi ca |
tathāvidhāṃ puttalikāṃ kuṇḍamadhye khanedbhuvi || 48 || uparyagniṃ nidhāyātra vidyayā dinaśo hunet |
trisahasraṃ priyāmāyāṃ sarṣapaistadrasāplutaiḥ || 49 || śatayojanadūrādapyānayedvanitāṃ balāt |
tāṃ tu puttalikāmadhamadhūcchiṣṭasamanvitām || 50 || kṛtaprāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ ca śmaśāne nikhanenniśi |
sādhyayoniṃ ca tatraiva chittvā dattvā baliṃ tataḥ || 51 || 1 ‘campakaiḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘mānte’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
[Redaktion: Die Prosa löst Madonmattā in Madā und Unmattā auf und erreicht damit zwölf äußere Kräfte. Mehrere Lesungen sind unsicher: „dinaprasthatadvat“ (28), „mākṣeṇa“ (35), „daśodimāsāt“ (36), Kompositum in 37, „priyāmāyāṃ“ (49), „adhamadhūcchiṣṭa“ (50). Der anatomische Ausdruck in 51 steht im Zusammenhang der Puppe; der Wortlaut benennt die Zuordnung nicht ausdrücklich neu.]

kṛtābhiṣekaṃ tāṃ vidyāṃ prajapecca śatatrayam |
arātiraṣṭame rāśau māsānnānāvidhairapi || 52 || rogairbhūtādisaṃkleśairnāśameti suniścitam |
yadantarāṃta samudrasya salile tāṃ khanenniśi || 53 || kleśaistaiḥ sa vinirmuktaḥ sukhī jīvati bhūtale |
sādhyavṛkṣeṇa kṛtvā tāṃ sarṣapājyaniveśitām || 54 || toyamadhye nidhāyaitat kvāthayet śukravāsare |
vairī ghorajvareṇārtaḥ kṛte prāgvat sukhī bhavet || 55 || tāmeva caṇḍikāgehe tathā baliyutāṃ khanet |
sādhyo naraścet nārī cet śāsturāyatane khanet || 56 || tadvidhānena satataṃ śatrurunmādavān bhavet |
[Zweite Vershälfte bereits im Druck durch Punkte ersetzt.] || iti |
tathā— atha vāgvādinīklinnādvitīyārṇaṃ tu yojayet |
māyā meṣā dvādaśārṇā vajraprastāriṇī matā || 1 || vāgvādinī klinnā pūrvoktā tasyā dvitīyārṇaṃ dvitīyārṇasthāne māyāṃ bhuvaneśvarībījaṃ yojayet, tatra sthitaṃ kāmabījamapāsyetyarthaḥ |
tathā— muniḥ syādaṅgirāstriṣṭup chandaḥ prokto'sya devatā |
vajraprastāriṇī proktā sarvarājavaśaṃkarī || 2 || bījenādyena cāṅgāni kalpayet ṣaṭ kramāt sudhīḥ |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvamasyāḥ pūrvavadācaret || 3 || pūrvavadvajraprastāriṇīvat |
hrā~hrīmityādinā ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ |
anyatsugamam || atha śivadūtī, sārasaṃgrahe— bhuvaneśī caturthyantaśivadūtīpadaṃ sahṛt |
saptārṇo'yaṃ manuḥ proktaḥ śivadūtyāstrivargadaḥ || 1 || bhuvaneśī hrīṃ, caturthyantaśivadūtī śivadūtyai, hṛnnamaḥ || dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ— (22 pa0) ṛṣī rudro'sya gāyatrī chandaḥ syāddevatā śivā |
ādyante bījaśaktī ca madhyaṃ kīlakamucyate || 1 || śivā śivadūtī |
tathā— ṣaḍdīrghasvarayuktena bījenādyena kalpayet |
ṣaḍaṅgāni manorasya jātiyuktāni mantravit || 2 || tenaiva puṭitairanyairmantrārṇairvinyaset tanau |
śrotranāsākapolākṣinābhiṣu kramaśaḥ sudhīḥ || 3 || ṣaṣṭhaṃ manasi vinyasya vyāpakaṃ vidyayā nyaset |
nidāghakālamadhyāhnadivākarasamaprabhām || 4 || navaratnakirīṭāṃ ca triṇetrāmaruṇāmbarām |
nānābharaṇasaṃbhinnadehakāntivirājitām || 5 || śucismitāmaṣṭabhujāṃ stūyamānāṃ maharṣibhiḥ |
pāśaṃ kheṭaṃ gadāṃ ratnacaṣakaṃ vāmabāhubhiḥ || 6 || dakṣiṇairaṅkuśaṃ khaḍgaṃ kuṭhāraṃ kamalaṃ tathā |
dadhatīṃ sādhakābhīṣṭadānodyamasamanvitām || 7 || dhyātvaivaṃ pūjayed devīṃ dūtīṃ duritanāśinīm |
vṛttadvayaṃ bahistryasraṃ taddvayaṃ ṣaḍdalāmbujam || 8 || tathā ṣaḍasramaṣṭāsraṃ tadvadaṣṭadalāmbujam |
bhūpuraṃ vahnivāsinyāḥ kṛtvā tanmadhyagāṃ śivām || 9 || āvāhyābhyarcayed devīṃ dūtīṃ durnītivāriṇīm |
śākte pīṭhe gandhapuṣpairupacāraiḥ samāhitaḥ || 10 || vṛttamadhye dvitīye ca vṛtte cāṅgāni pūjayet |
icchājñānakriyāśaktīḥ triṣu koṇeṣu pūjayet || 11 || śivāṃ vāṇīṃ dūrasiddhāṃ traivigrahavatīmapi |
nādāṃ manonmanīṃ ṣaṭsu patreṣu paripūjayet || 12 || ḍākinyādyāḥ ṣaḍasreṣu svāsyāgrāt pradakṣiṇam |
mūladevīsamākāravarṇāyudhasamanvitāḥ || 13 || [Druckvarianten: 1 „rā“; 2 „vidhiyutāṃ“; 3 „durnīti“. Unsichere Druckformen in VP 52–53 und VA 1 bleiben kenntlich; kein stillschweigender Ersatz des unklaren Wortlauts.]

sumukhī sundarī sārā sumanā ca sarasvatī |
samayā sarvagā siddhiryuktā aṣṭāsraśaktayaḥ || 14 || vāgīśī varadā vighnā vinadā vighnakāriṇī |
vīrā vighnaharā vidyā pūjyāḥ patrāṣṭake tvimāḥ || 15 || vihvalā karṣiṇī lolā nityā madanamālinī |
pramodā kautukā puṇyā purāṇā caturasragāḥ || 16 || pūjyā bāhye lokapālāstadastrāṇi ca tadbahiḥ |
evaṃ pūjā mayā proktā śivadūtyā yathāvidhi || 17 || iti |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ mūlavidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi rudrāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīśivadūtīnityāyai devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye hrīṃbījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ namaḥ śaktaye namaḥ |
nābhau śivadūtyai kīlakāya namaḥ, iti vinyasya sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ, iti prāgvaduktvā dhyānādimānasapūjānte svarṇādipaṭṭe candanādinā vṛttadvayaṃ kṛtvā (tadbahiḥ svābhimukhāgraṃ tryasraṃ tadbahiḥ punarvṛttadvayaṃ tadbahiḥ ṣaḍdalapadmaṃ) tadbahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadbahiraṣṭakoṇaṃ tadbahiraṣṭadalaṃ kamalaṃ tadbahiḥ pūrvapaścimayordvāradvayayuktaṃ caturasratrayamiti pūjācakraṃ nirmāya, saṃsthāpya arghyasthāpanādipuṣpopacārānte vṛttāntarāle ṣaḍaṅgāni prāgvat saṃpūjya, trikoṇasyāgrakoṇādiprādakṣiṇyena icchāśaktyai namaḥ |
jñānaśaktyai0 |
kriyāśaktyai0, iti saṃpūjya, ṣaḍdaleṣu śivāyai namaḥ |
vāṇyai0 dūrasiddhyai0 traivigrahavatyai0 nādāyai0 manonmanyai0 iti saṃpūjya, ṣaṭkoṇeṣu devyagrakoṇādiprādakṣiṇyena hākinyai namaḥ |
rākinyai0 śākinyai0 lākinyai0 kākinyai0 ḍākinyai0 iti saṃpūjya, aṣṭakoṇeṣu sumukhyai namaḥ, sundaryai0 sārāyai0 sumanāyai0 sarasvatyai0 samayāyai0 sarvagāyai0 siddhāyai iti saṃpūjya, aṣṭadaleṣu vāgīśyai namaḥ, varadāyai0 vighnāyai0 vinadāyai0 vighnakāriṇyai0 vīrāyai0 vighnaharāyai0 vidyāyai0 iti saṃpūjya, caturasre devyagradvārasya dakṣiṇabhāgamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena vihvalāyai namaḥ, ākarṣiṇyai0 lolāyai0 nityāyai0 madanāyai0 mālinyai0 pramodāyai0 kautukāyai0 puṇyāyai0 purāṇāyai0 iti saṃpūjya, lokapālāstrādi prāgvat samāpayediti || tathā— ekalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ juhuyāt sādhakottamaḥ |
taddaśāṃśaṃ payonnena sarpiraktena mantravit || 18 || tarpayet taddaśāṃśena sugandhisalilaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
ātmānamabhiṣicyātha brāhmaṇāṃstoṣayeddrutam || 19 || evaṃ saṃsiddhamantrastu prayogān kartumarhati |
kāmyahomavidhiṃ vakṣye samyak saṅkalpasiddhidam || 20 || yenāsau vāñchitaṃ kṣipramavāpnoti suniścitam |
vaśayedvanitā homād guggulaistilamiśritaiḥ || 21 || nārikelasamīpetairguḍairlakṣmīmavāpnuyāt |
tathājyāsiktaiḥ kahlāraiḥ kṣīrāṅkairaruṇotpalaiḥ || 22 || trimadhvaktaiścampakaiśca prasūnairbakulodbhavaiḥ |
madhūkajaprasūnaiśca hutaiḥ kanyāmavāpnuyāt || 23 || punnāgajairhutairvaiśvānarāyājyairiṣṭamavāpnuyāt |
māhiṣairmahiṣīrājairajā gavyaiśca gāstathā || 24 || avāpnoti hutaiḥ sājyai ratnai ratnāni sādhakaḥ |
śālipiṣṭamayīṃ kṛtvā puttalīṃ sitasaṃyutām || 25 || hṛddeśe nyastasādhyākhyāṃ pacettailājyayorniśi |
tāṃ mantrī ca divā rātrau vidyājaptāṃ tu bhakṣayet || 26 || saptarātraprayogeṇa naro nārī nṛpo'thavā |
dāsavacca samāyāti vittaṃ prāṇādi cārpayet || 27 || hayāripuṣpairaruṇaiḥ sitairvā juhuyāt tathā |
trisaptarātrānmahatīmavāpnoti śriyaṃ naraḥ || 28 || [Druckvarianten: 1 „madhu“; 2 „phalaiḥ“; 3 „hutairājyairannairannāni“. SD 24, zweite Hälfte: Stoff- und Tierzuordnung syntaktisch unsicher.]

vyāghramāṃsaistrimadhvaktairhomāt svarṇamavāpnuyāt |
kṣīrāṅkaiḥ śasyasaṃpannāṃ bhuvaṃ prāpnoti maṇḍalāt || 29 || padmajātairhavanāllakṣmīmavāpnoti tribhirdinaiḥ |
samastāpattāriṇīyaṃ mohinī viśvarañjinī || 30 || śrīkarī śivadūtyākhyā proktā sarvasamṛddhidā |
[Zweite Vershälfte im Druck punktiert.] || iti || atha (tvaritā), sārasaṃgrahe— tvaritāmantramatha te vacmyāmi suravanditam |
sarvāpattārakaṃ sarvasaṃpatsantānasiddhidam || 1 || mūrdhayugdantapaṅktiśca hṛllekhā kavacāntikā |
dakṣadoḥkūrparoṣṭhau stāṃ vāmadormūlakaṃ tataḥ || 2 || taddantyoṣṭhāvantimaṃ ca bhṛguṇāntimarephayuk |
saśāntiḥ khaṃ vāmakarṇabinduyuk sasvaro'ntimaḥ || 3 || śaktirastrāntako mantro dvādaśārṇaḥ samīritaḥ |
[Zweite Vershälfte im Druck punktiert.] || dantapaṅktiḥ okāraḥ, mūrdhayuk binduyuk, tena oṃ |
hṛllekhā bhuvaneśvarībījaṃ hrīṃ |
kavacaṃ huṃ |
dakṣadoḥkūrparaḥ khakāraḥ oṣṭhaḥ e tena khe |
vāmadormūlaṃ cakāraḥ, dantyoṣṭhau chakāraikārau tābhyāṃ cche |
antimaḥ kṣakāraḥ |
bhṛguḥ sakāraḥ, śāntena takāreṇa repheṇa ca yuktaḥ |
saśāntiḥ īkārayutastaiḥ strīṃ |
khaṃ hakāraḥ, vāmakarṇaḥ ūkāraḥ, binduranusvāraḥ etaiḥ hūṃ |
antimaḥ kṣakāraḥ, sa ekārayuktastābhyāṃ kṣe |
śaktiḥ hrīṃ, astraṃ phaṭkāraḥ |
tathā— [Erste Vershälfte im Druck punktiert.] |
ṛṣyādyā arjunavirāṭtvaritākhyāḥ samīritāḥ || 4 || kūrmabījaiḥ sadīrghaiḥ pūrvapūrvairdīrghaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakaḥ |
dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ vinā māyāṃ kṛtvā manvarṇakān nyaset || 5 || kūrmaścakāraḥ |
dvābhyāmityanena ‘cacche hṛt cacchetaḥ śiraḥ’, ityādi prayoge vakṣyate |
nārāyaṇīye tu— navamādidvitīyāntaṃ yadasyā varṇasaptakam |
tenāṅgāni dvivarṇāni kartavyānyupadeśataḥ || 1 || upadeśa ityanena pṛthakpṛthagnyāsaḥ sūcitaḥ |
tena ‘kheca hṛt, cacche śiraḥ’, ityādi yathāgurūpadeśaṃ kāryam |
kapālakaṇṭhadohṛnnābhiguhyoruṣu sajānuṣu |
jaṅghayoḥ pādayormantrī sarvarṇaṃ vyāpakaṃ nyaset || 6 || lasacchyāmatanuṃ raktapaṅkajādyatpadāmbujām |
tāṭaṅkāṅgadavibhrājiraśanānūparotkaṭaiḥ || 7 || viprakṣatriyavaiśyaśūdrajātibhirbhīmavigrahaiḥ |
dvidvikramādaṣṭanāgaiḥ kalpitādyatsubhūṣaṇām || 8 || śeṣaśca vāsukirviprau takṣakaḥ karkoṭako nṛpau |
vaiśyau padmamahāpadmau turyau kulikaśaṅkhakau || 9 || śaṅkhakaḥ śaṅkhapālaḥ |
pallavāṃśukasaṃvītāṃ śikhipicchakṛtaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
valayairbhūṣitabhujāṃ māṇikyamakuṭojjvalām || 10 || barhibarhakṛtāpīḍāṃ tacchatrāṃ tatpatākinīm |
guñjāphalalasaddhāravilasatkucamaṇḍalām || 11 || triṇetrāṃ cāruvadanāṃ mandasmitamukhāmbujām |
varābhayakarāṃ gaṇḍadvayīmakaraśobhitām || 12 || tanumadhyalatāmurvyuprathulastanayugmakām |
aruṇāyatasannetrāṃ suśoṇādharapallavām || 13 || [Fußnote:] dakṣiṇavāmayorvarābhaye, vipranāgāvanantakulikau barhivarṇau, pratyekaṃ sahasraphaṇālaṅkṛtau, nṛpau vāsukiśaṅkhapālau pītavarṇau pratyekamaṣṭaśataphaṇālaṅkṛtau, vaiśyau takṣakamahāpadmau nīlavarṇau pratyekaṃ phaṇāpañcaśatālaṅkṛtau, vṛṣalau padmakārkoṭakau sitavarṇau pratyekaṃ triśataphaṇālaṅkṛtau tattadābharaṇabhūtau dhyeyau; ityadhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ śivācarcanacandrikāyām |
[Lesart:] „latāmucca“ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

vilāsamandiraṃ devīṃ taruṇīṃ saṃsmaret sudhīḥ |
āsane hemaracite vaṣṭasiṃhavṛte'bhitaḥ || 14 || sarojamaṣṭapadmaṃ syādvṛttayugmaṃ tato bhavet |
tadbahirbhūpuradvandvaṃ paścimadvārasaṃyutam || 15 || māyāpīṭhoditā atra navaśaktīḥ prapūjayet |
tvaritāṃ vakṣyamāṇena vidhānenātra saṃyajet || 16 || antyaṃ sadaṇḍī varmātha khaṃ sadaṇḍī sudhā jrade |
viyadbhāntyaḥ sakarṇāgnirapyetaddvandvakaṃ punaḥ || 17 || antyaṃ sanetrārdhacandro gulagarjadvayaṃ vadet |
upāntyasvarayugvyoma varmāntyo dīrghabinduyuk || 18 || ṅentaṃ pañcānanaṃ hṛcca pīṭhamantra udāhṛtaḥ |
[Zweite Hälfte im Druck punktiert.] || antyaṃ cakāraḥ, sadaṇḍī sānusvāraḥ tena caṃ |
varma huṃ |
khaṃ hakāraḥ sadaṇḍī sānusvāraḥ tena haṃ |
sudhā vakāraḥ |
jrade svarūpaṃ |
viyat hakāraḥ |
bhāntyaḥ makāraḥ karṇa u tena mu |
agnī rephaḥ apiśabdādukāraḥ tena ru |
punaretaddvayaṃ muru iti |
antyaṃ cakāraḥ, sanetraḥ ikārasahitaḥ ardhacandro binduḥ tena ciṃ iti |
guladvayaṃ garjadvayaṃ cetyarthaḥ |
upāntyasvaro binduḥ, tadyugvyoma hakāraḥ tena haṃ |
varma huṃ |
antyaḥ cakāraḥ, dīrghaḥ ākāraḥ binduranusvāraḥ tena cāṃ |
ṅentaṃ pañcānanaṃ pañcānanāya |
hṛt namaḥ || anena manunā dadyādāsanaṃ mūrtikalpanā |
mūlamantreṇa kartavyā tvaritāṃ pūjayet tataḥ || 19 || yathāvat kesareṣvaṅgapūjā kāryā vipaścitā |
praṇītāṃ caiva gāyatrīṃ yajettatraiva mantravit || 20 || tatraiva saptamāṣṭamakesareṣu |
ṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjyāvaśiṣṭakesarayorvipaścitetyanena ṣaḍaṅgapūjāyāṃ viśeṣa uktaḥ |
yathā atra devyagrakesaramārabhya prādakṣiṇyena ṣaṭsu kesareṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjyāvaśiṣṭakesaradvaye śaktidvayaṃ pūjayediti || uktaṃ ca muḍānītantre— “aṣṭasiṃhāsane pūjyā dale pūrvādikaṃ kramāt” |
iti “aṅgaṃ praṇītāṃ gāyatrīṃ” iti totalāmate'pi |
“yajet tatrāṣṭapatreṣu (pūrvāśācāṅgadevatāḥ |
saumye praṇītāmaiśe ca gāyatrīmabhipūjayet ||” iti |
padmapādācāryāśca pūrvādiṣaṭsu kesareṣu) ṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjya uttareśānayorubhayaṃ pūjayediti || prapañcasāre— (13|
33) huṃkāryākhyā khecaricaṇḍe sacchedanī tathā kṣepaṇī |
bhūyaḥstriyādyayā huṃkārīkṣemaṅkaryaśca saṃpūjyāḥ || 1 || saśrībījā lokeśāyudhabhūṣaṇānvitā dalāgreṣu |
iti lokeśavāhanamapi jñeyam |
“indrādilokapālānāṃ varṇā vāhāyudhaiḥ samāḥ” iti totalāmatāt |
tathā— phaṭkārī cāpyatra sacāpaśaradhāriṇī ca tadbāhye || 2 || sasvarṇavetrayaṣṭyo dvāḥsthe pūjye punarjayāvijaye |
kṛṣṇo barbarakeśo lakuḍadharaḥ kiṅkaraśca tatpurataḥ || 3 || barbaraḥ udbhūṣitaḥ, dhūsara iti yāvat |
lakuḍaḥ gadā |
‘kṛṣṇavarṇo gadāpāṇi’ iti sārasaṃgrahavacanāt || sārasaṃgrahe— kiṅkarāya rakṣayugaṃ tvaritājñāsthiro bhava |
kavacānte phaṭca vadedanena manunā tataḥ || 1 || āraṇyavanasaṃbhūtairmanojñaiśca sugandhibhiḥ |
dhūpadīpādibhirnṛtyagītaiḥ saṃpūjayecchivām || 2 || evaṃ pūjāṃ vidhāyāgre japedvidyāṃ sahasrakam |
śataṃ vā kṛtahomastu prāgvat pūjāṃ samāpayet || 3 || iti |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ mūlavidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi arjunāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe virāje chandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrītvaritānityāyai devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye oṃ bījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ hrīṃ śaktaye namaḥ, iti vinyasya mama sakalapuruṣārthasiddhaye viniyogaḥ, iti [Fußnoten: „śarāsa“; „barbaraḥ kuṭila iti tantrarājaṭīkākāraḥ“. Die Buchstabenglossen des Sitzmantras sind stellenweise auffällig und werden nicht zu einem vermeintlich gesicherten Standardtext normalisiert.]

kṛtāñjaliruktvā, cace hṛdayāya namaḥ |
cecchaḥ śirase svāhā |
kṣastrī śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
strīhuṃ kavacāya huṃ |
huṃkṣe netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
kṣephaṭ astrāya phaṭ, iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya dhyānādyātmapūjāntaṃ bhuvaneśvarīpīṭhamabhyarcyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte'ṣṭadalakesareṣu devyagrādiṣaṭkesareṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjya, antimakesarayoḥ— oṃ praṇītāyai0 oṃ gāyatryai0 iti saṃpūjya, aṣṭadaleṣu— oṃ huṃkāryai0, khecaryai0, caṇḍāyai0, cchedinyai0, kṣepaṇyai0, striyai0, huṃkāryai0, kṣemaṅkaryai0, iti saṃpūjya, devyagre oṃ phaṭkāryai namaḥ, devyagradvāradakṣavāmapārśvayoḥ oṃ jayāyai0, vijayāyai0, iti saṃpūjya, dvārāgra eva ‘kiṅkarāya rakṣa rakṣa tvaritājñāsthiro bhava huṃphaṭ’ kiṅkarāya namaḥ, iti saṃpūjya lokeśāstrādi prāgvat samāpayediti || atra huṃkāryādiśaktīnāṃ lokeśātmakatvāllokapālārcā nāstīti kecit || muḍānītantre— tvaritādevi śabdānte vidmahe tūrṇamuddharet |
vidyāyai dhīmahi proktā tanno devī pracodayāt || 1 || gāyatrī tvaritāyāstu japāt sāṃnidhyakāriṇī |
[Zweite Vershälfte im Druck punktiert.] || iti gāyatryuktā || prapañcasāre— (13|
31) dīkṣāṃ prāpya guroratha lakṣaṃ japyād daśāṃśakaṃ juhuyāt |
bilvasamidbhistrimadhurasiktābhiḥ sādhakaḥ susaṃyatadhīḥ || 1 || iti |
sārasaṃgrahe— evaṃ saṃsmṛtya lakṣaikaṃ prajapenmanuvittamaḥ |
madhvaktabilvasamidho juhuyāt taddaśāṃśataḥ || 1 || sugandhisalilaiścaiva tarpayet tvaritāṃ parām |
ātmānamabhiṣicyātha kuryād brāhmaṇabhojanam || 2 || evaṃ siddhe manau tasmai naranārīnarādhipāḥ |
namaskriyāṃ prakurvanti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 3 || devadānavagandharvayakṣacāraṇayoṣitaḥ |
siddhavidyādharāṇāṃ ca yoṣā hyapsarasastathā || 4 || vispṛṣṭajaghanoraskāḥ spaṣṭadormūlamañjulāḥ |
praskhalatpadavinyāsāḥ praspandidaśanāṃśukāḥ || 5 || ramyabhīṣadunmilitanayanendīvarāśca tāḥ |
ślathamānāṅgavasanāḥ ślathagrathitamūrdhajāḥ || 6 || mandaskhalitabhāṣiṇyaḥ prasādākāṅkṣayā muhuḥ |
samyak śiroviracitanatyañjalaya utkaṭam || 7 || paśya vācaṃ prayacchāśu dayāluḥ sumukhaidhi naḥ |
ehi ramyaṃ surodyānaṃ raṃsyāmo'tra nijecchayā || 8 || nirātaṅkaṃ sadetyādivādinībhiraharniśam |
pralobhyamāno mantrajño yadā vikriyate na saḥ || 9 || tadaitya vāñchitaṃ tasmai dadāti tvaritākhilam |
saṃjapya karṇayorvidyāṃ yaṣṭyā ca japitadvayā || 10 || saṃtāḍya śīrṣe sahasā mṛtamutthāpayedasau |
[Zweite Vershälfte im Druck punktiert.] || mṛtaṃ sarpādidaṣṭamiti śeṣaḥ |
tathā— kāmyahomavidhiṃ vakṣye yathāvidhi vidhānavit |
kṛtvā yoniṃ kuṇḍamadhye samādhāyāgnimatra tām || 1 || yoniṃ svābhimukhāgratrikoṇam |
saṃpūjya pūrvavidhinā devatāṃ pūrvavat sudhīḥ |
tilasarṣapagodhūmaśālidhānyayavairhunet || 2 || trimadhvaktairekaśo vā sametairvā samṛddhaye |
bakulaiścampakai raktakahlārairaruṇotpalaiḥ || 3 || kairavairmallikākundamadhūkairindirāptaye |
aśokaiḥ pāṭalairbilvairjātīvicakilaiḥ sitaiḥ || 4 || [Die ersten drei Nyāsa-Lautgruppen sind im Druck beeinträchtigt; die Lesungen werden nicht als normalisierte Mantrafassung ausgegeben.]

navairnīlotpalairaśvāripujaiḥ karṇikārajaiḥ |
homāllakṣmīṃ ca saubhāgyamāyurnityaṃ yaśo nidhim || 5 || yadyaddhi vāñchitaṃ sarvaṃ tattadāpnoti niścitam |
dūrvāṃ guḍūcīmaśvatthaṃ vaṭamāragvadhaṃ tathā || 6 || sitābjaṃ lakṣakaṃ hutvā rogānmukto naro'cirāt |
ikṣujambūnārikelamocāguḍasitāḥ hunet || 7 || acalāṃ labhate lakṣmīṃ bhoktā ca bhavati dhruvam |
etairudīritairājyamadhukṣīraplutairhunet || 8 || ekaikairvanitā vaśyā yāvajjīvaṃ dhanādibhiḥ |
taistai rājyaplutairbhūpā vaśyāḥ syurhavanāttataḥ || 9 || kṣīrāktaistairhutairmartyā vaśe tiṣṭhantyaśeṣataḥ |
sarṣapājyairhunena mṛtyukāṣṭhāgnau vairimṛtyave || 10 || tadaṅkavairiyonyutthamāṃsairapi ca tatkṛte |
raktendhanāgnau yonyutthatattajotpāditaṃ carum || 11 || āruṣkaraghṛtopetaṃ phaṇiśīrṣasrucā hunet |
kṛṣṇāṃśukaśiroveṣṭaḥ khaḍgapāṇiśca roṣavān || 12 || niśāmadhye hunet sadyo nihantuṃ vairiṇaṃ haṭhāt |
mṛtyukāṣṭhānale tasya phalaiḥ patraiśca homataḥ || 13 || mṛtyuḥ kāraskaraḥ |
saptarātrādarātestu gajāśvā rogamāpnuyuḥ |
caturaṅgulajahomāccaturaṅgabalaṃ ripoḥ || 14 || saptāhādrogaduḥkhārtiṃ bhajateva na saṃśayaḥ |
mantrajaptodakaiḥ snānāt kṣveḍaśāntirbhaviṣyati || 15 || tajjaptayaṣṭivātācca tajjaptaculukodakāt |
homasaṃkhyā yāvatī syājjapasaṃkhyā ca tāvatī || 16 || tatkarṇarandhrajāpācca sadyo na syurviṣagrahāḥ |
tadyantrasthāpanaṃ caiva viṣabhūtādināśanam || 17 || evamasyāstu vidyāyā vaibhavaṃ ko nu varṇayet |
tathāpyanugrahāttasyāḥ kiñciduktaṃ mayā tava || 18 || vairiyonyutthamāṃsairvairinakṣatrayonimāṃsairityarthaḥ |
nakṣatrayonayastu totulāmate— aśvahastyajasarpāśca sarpiṇī ca viḍālikā |
meṣo biḍālakaścākhumūṣakā gaurṛṣastathā || 1 || mahiṣo vyāghramahiṣīvyāghriṇīhariṇāḥ śunī |
vānaro nakulaścaiva nakulī vānarī tathā || 2 || siṃho hayavadhūḥ siṃhī chāgī hastinyapi kramāt |
bhānāṃ tu yonayo devi kathitāstava suvrate || 3 || atra dvitīyanakulaśabdo'bhijidabhiprāyeṇoktaḥ, ata evāṣṭāviṃśatiriti |
sārasaṃgrahaḥ— athānugrahacakrāṇi vakṣyante'tra samāsataḥ |
[Zweite Vershälfte im Druck punktiert.] || koṣṭhacatuḥṣaṣṭiṃ ca likhitvā teṣu ca śivādyaṃ kuṇapādi |
śrīmanumālikhya śikhāśeṣaṃ tṛṇamanuṃ bāhye'mṛtavītam || 1 || kāñcanapaṭṭe'cche vasane vā saṃlikhitaṃ ca sthāpitametat |
sasyasamṛddhidāyinyaḥ samaye syustatra vṛṣṭayaḥ phaladāśca || 2 || yantramidaṃ cānugrahasaṃjñaṃ yatra nikhātamamaṅgalā vārtā |
tatra bhavet satyaṃ na kācicchrīmanumenaṃ saṃprati vacye te || 3 || vibindukā ramātha sā viṣaṃ ca dīrghasaṃyutam |
marucca dīrghasaṃyuto vilomagānimān vadet || 4 || [Fußnoten: 1 „ke plavajaṃ“; 2 „arke“. Mehrere Stoffbezeichnungen und Komposita in TH 9–12 und im Diagrammvers sind beeinträchtigt; die Prosa der Folgeseite erläutert das Diagramm.]

bhṛguśca kāntisaṃyutastapañcamaśca sadyayuk |
hyanantayuk marudbhavet jñameyutaṃ punarvadet || 5 || imānvilomagāṃstataśca mā marucca dīrghayuk |
dharā ca vāmanetrayuk vasundharā hyanantayuk || 6 || imānvilomagān paṭhet tataśca yājñameyutam |
vadecca lāpadaṃ ca lī suvaiparītyagānimān || 7 || vadedimaṃ manuṃ mataḥ sa sarvakāryasādhakaḥ |
[Zweite Vershälfte im Druck punktiert.] || iti |
vibindukā ramā śrī iti, sā svarūpam, viṣaṃ makāraḥ, dīrghaḥ ākāraḥ tena mā |
marut yakāraḥ, dīrghaḥ ākārastena yā |
vilomagān yāmāsāśrī |
bhṛguḥ sakāraḥ, kāntiḥ ā tena sā iti |
tapañcamaḥ nakāraḥ, sadyaḥ okārastena no |
ananta ā, tadyukto marut yakāraḥ tena yā |
jña svarūpaṃ, tat eyutaṃ tena jñe |
imān vilomagān jñeyānosā |
mā svarūpaṃ, marut yakāraḥ dīrghaḥ ā tena yā iti, dharā lakāraḥ, vāmanetraṃ īkāraḥ tena lī, vasundharā lakāraḥ, anantaḥ ā tena lā |
vilomagān lālīyāmā |
yā svarūpaṃ, jña eyutaṃ ekārayuktaṃ tena jñe |
lā svarūpaṃ, lī svarūpaṃ, vaiparītyagān līlājñeyā iti || athaitadyantraracanāprakāraḥ— tatra prākpratyagāyatā nava rekhā dakṣiṇottarāyatā nava rekhāśca kṛtvā catuḥṣaṣṭikoṣṭhayutaṃ caturasraṃ cakraṃ parikalpya, tatra sarvoparigatapaṅkteḥ prathamakoṣṭhamārabhya svavāmādidakṣiṇāntakrameṇa paṅkticatuṣṭayagateṣu dvātriṃśatkoṣṭheṣu proktasarvatobhadrākhyalakṣmīmantrasya dvātriṃśadakṣarāṇi vilikhya, punaradhogatapaṅkticatuṣṭaye'pi sarvādhaḥpaṅkteḥ prathamakoṣṭhaṃ svadakṣiṇasthamārabhya vāmāntamuparyupari paṅkticatuṣṭaye tasyaiva mantrasya dvātriṃśadakṣarāṇi vilikhya, tadbahiḥ prāgādiṣu catasṛṣu dikṣu īśānādīśāntaṃ caturāvṛttyā tadbāhyarekhāspṛṣṭāṃ tvaritavidyāmantargatavaṣaṭkārāmālikhya tadbahiḥ vamityamṛtabījena veṣṭayet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || itaḥ paraṃ pravakṣye te manojñaṃ yantramuttamam |
prākpratyagāyataiḥ sūtraistathā dakṣottarāyataiḥ || 1 || daśabhirdaśabhiḥ kuryādekāśītipadāni vai |
samāntarālakānyatra madhyakoṣṭhe samālikhet || 2 || sasādhyaṃ ṭaparaṃ mantrī binduyuktaṃ ca tadbahiḥ |
catasṛṣvapi vīthīṣu catuṣkoṣṭhātmikāsu ca || 3 || diggatāsu kramādvarṇān vakṣyamāṇān samālikhet |
catutīyaṃ vāmakarṇayuktaṃ binduvibhūṣitam || 4 || visargāḍhyo bhṛgustoyaṃ śveteśaḥ khecarī tataḥ |
kevalāṃ ca tataḥ prāgvallakṣmīvidyāṃ samālikhet || 5 || uktavarṇavihīneṣu koṣṭheṣu manuvittamaḥ |
tatastṛṇāgnamṛtārṇaistadveṣṭayedbahiḥ kramāt || 6 || mūlavidyākṣarāṇyeva vaṣaḍyuktāni mantribhiḥ |
phaṭkārarahitānīha tāni proktāni cāgame || 7 || bahiḥ kumbhaṃ vidadhyācca padmaṃ tadadharottaram |
[Zweite Vershälfte im Druck punktiert.] || iti |
athaitadyantraracanāprakāraḥ— tatra prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca samāntarālāni daśa daśa sūtrāṇyāsphālya ekāśītipadāni vidhāya, tatra madhyakoṣṭhe sabindukaṭhakārodare sādhyanāmālikhya, tatkoṣṭhapārśvasthapūrvāparāyatapaṅktidvaye ca saṃbhūya catasṛṣu paṅktiṣu catuścatuḥkoṣṭhātmikāsu svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyakrameṇa “jhūṃsaḥ vaṣaṭ” iti ca pratikoṣṭhe pratikoṣṭhamekaikamabhyantarānnirgamagatyā vilikhya, tataḥ īśānādinairṛtyādikaṃ ca prāguktaśrīvidyānuṣṭubhaṃ madhyavīthicatuṣṭayavarjamālikhya sarvabāhye'bhitaḥ īśānādīśāntaṃ tṛṇāgnamṛtākṣarāṇi caturāvṛttyā prāgvatsamālikhya, sarvamadhyakoṣṭhamavalambya catuḥkoṇasya tṛṇāgnagatākṣaramānakrameṇa vṛttaṃ niṣpādya tadbāhye'ṅgulamānena tathā vṛttāntaraṃ kṛtvā, adhaḥ upari bhāge ca madhyataḥ catur—

aṅgulāntarālaṃ vṛttadvayaṃ mārjayitvā, tadagracatuṣṭayamānamadhastaṃ samāntarālamupari caturaṅgalaṃ kumbhamukhākāraṃ yathā bhavati tathā samunnamayya tatkumbhamukhe tiryagrekhādvayaṃ prasārya, tatkumbhavīthīmadhyam anyonyaspṛṣṭavakāramālayā śṛṅkhalārūpayā antaḥmukhayā samāpūrya sarvopari binduṃ samālikhya, kumbhādhastāt padmaṃ tatkarṇikāsthaṃ kumbhaṃ yathā bhavati tathā samālikhya proktakrameṇa manīṣiteṣu viniyogāt proktaphalāni bhavanti || tathā— kuṅkumairlākṣayā vāpi likhitaṃ svarṇapaṭṭake |
dhavale vasane vāpi lekhanyā svarṇajātayā || 8 || saṃpūjya japasaṃsiddhaṃ sthāpayedyatra tatra vai |
bhavettallakṣmīratisphītā nīrogāśca prajāstathā || 9 || gajāśvapaśavaścānye prāṇinaḥ sukhino bhṛśam |
bhūtapretapiśācādipīḍāsu vibhṛyādidam || 10 || alakṣmīśāntaye vaśyasiddhaye sarvasaṃpade |
kṛtyāmṛtyugrahakṣveḍaduritebhyo vimuktaye || 11 || putrapautraiśvaryadīrghāyuḥsaṃsiddhaye'pi ca |
[Zweite Vershälfte im Druck punktiert.] || iti |
tathā— padme daśadalayukte māyāṃ sādhyāhvayasahitāṃ ca |
tārādyārṇāllikhed daśapatre ṣaṭkoṇasthaṃ kṣitipurasaṃsthaṃ ca || 12 || kṛtyādrohagrahavināśamanantacoravyālādikabhayaharam |
japtaṃ doṣṇā vidhṛtamaśeṣaṃ rājñāṃ yuddhe vijayadamuktam || 13 || iti |
athaitadyantraracanāprakāraḥ— tatra daśadalapadmaṃ kṛtvā tatkarṇikāyāṃ māyābījasyodare sādhyanāmālikhya, taddaleṣu mūlavidyāyāḥ praṇavādidaśavarṇān māyābījarahitān vilikhya, tadbahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ kṛtvā tadbahiścaturasraṃ kuryāt |
etaduktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā— vidyādyavarṇajaṭhare sādhyamālikhya tadbahiḥ |
aṣṭacchadeṣu phaḍvarjamālikhedaṣṭavarṇakam || 14 || karṇikāsthaṃ tato'bjaṃ ca māyayā veṣṭitaṃ tataḥ |
bahiḥ kumbhaṃ vidadhyācca proktalakṣaṇasaṃyutam || 15 || evamanyeṣu navabhirvidyāvarṇairyathākramam |
vidadhyānnava yantrāṇi daśānāṃ ca phalaṃ vidam || 16 || sarvarakṣāṃ jayaṃ vaśyaṃ kṣveḍaduṣṭagrahanāśanam |
stambhaṃ lakṣmīyaśodhānyavāsāṃsi sa samāpnuyāt || 17 || athaitadyantraracanāprakāraḥ— tatrāṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ vidhāya tatkarṇikāmadhye vidyāprathamahṛllekhāṃ tadudare vidyācayabhūtapraṇave tanmadhye sādhyanāma cālikhya śeṣāṇyaṣṭau mantrākṣarāṇi hṛllekhādvayaphaṭkāravidhurāṇi krameṇāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena aṣṭasu daleṣu samālikhya, tatpadmaṃ dvitīyahṛllekhayā uktamantreṇa veṣṭya tadbahiḥ prāgvat sabindukaśṛṅkhalitavakārāntaramālopetaṃ uparyadhaśca padmadvayopetaṃ ca kumbhaṃ kuryāt, etatprathamayantram |
evamasyaiva yantrasya karṇikāmadhye hṛllekhodare vidyāyāstṛtīyākṣarādīni śeṣākṣarāṇi krameṇaikamekaṃ nāmagarbhaṃ vinyasya tadanantarāditatpūrvāntaṃ prāgvadaṣṭabhirakṣarairdalasthaiḥ pūrvoktena sārdhaṃ nava yantrāṇi, hṛllekhāmadhye sanāmakaṃ phaṭkāraṃ samālikhya praṇavavidhuraistṛtīyādibhiḥ śeṣākṣaraiḥ prāgvaddalasthairdaśamaṃ ceti, evaṃ daśa yantrāṇi kuryāditi || tathā— [Fußnote: „proktākṣaravidhānataḥ“.]

sādhyayutaṃ tārakamiha madhye koṣṭhaśate caikaviṃśatisahite'tra |
dvādaśadhā śūlamiha śivādyaṃ saṃlikhya viśadyugavasuśūlam || 18 || mūlajaptaṃ yantravaryaṃ saṃpātājyasusaṃyutam |
kṣveḍagrahādi harati jayalakṣmīyaśaḥpradam || 19 || asyārthaḥ— prākpratyagāyatā dakṣiṇottarāyatāśca dvādaśa dvādaśa rekhā vilikhyaikaviṃśatyuttaraśatakoṣṭhāni kṛtvā, rekhāgreṣu sarveṣu triśūlāni viracya, tanmadhyakoṣṭhe sasādhyaṃ praṇavaṃ vilikhyeśānakoṣṭhamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena praveśagatyā tvaritāvidyāṃ praṇavadvitīyahṛllekhāvidhurāṃ dvādaśāvṛttiṃ likhet |
tadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā— ekāśītipadaṃ cakraṃ kṛtvā tanmadhyakoṣṭhake |
rephodare samālikhya sādhyanāma yathāvidhi || 20 || likhedbījacatuṣkaṃ tadvīthīṣu ca yathā purā |
vakṣyamāṇāṃ tataḥ prāgvatkālīvidyāṃ samālikhet || 21 || catuḥṣaṣṭipadeṣvīśādiṣu ca kuṇapādiṣu |
yamamantrāvṛtaṃ bāhye vahnivāyusamāvṛtam || 22 || nigrahākhyamidaṃ yantraṃ sarvaśatrunibarhaṇam |
vahnisthaṃ paturīyaṃ syādvāmakarṇendubhūṣitam || 23 || prathamaṃ bījamuditaṃ saṃvarto'gnyāsanenduyuk |
savāmakarṇo hyaparaṃ kūrmāntārdhīnduvahniyuk || 24 || tṛtīyaṃ vyomavahnyardhibindubhiḥ paramīiritam |
etadbījacatuṣkaṃ tu śatrusaṃhārakārakam || 25 || paturīyaṃ bhakāraḥ, vahnisthaṃ rephopari sthitaṃ, vāmakarṇamūkāraḥ, induranusvāraḥ etaiḥ bhrūṃ |
saṃvartaḥ cakāraḥ, agnyāsana iti rephasthaṃ, induranusvāraḥ, vāmakarṇaḥ ūkāraḥ tena crūṃ |
kūrmāntaḥ cha, ardhī ūkāraḥ, induranusvāraḥ, vahniyuk sarephaḥ etaiḥ chrūṃ |
vyoma hakāraḥ, vahnī rephaḥ, ardhī ūkāraḥ, binduranusvāraḥ etaiḥ hrūṃ |
iti || tathā— krodhīśaḥ kāntimān śakro vāmanetraṃ tataḥ param |
kālo'nantayuto vahnirviparītānimān vadet || 26 || śakro yutaśca lolākṣyā meṣo bhāntaśca sadyayuk |
saṃvartaḥ punarevaitān viparītān samuddharet || 27 || kālo'nantayutaḥ so'tha sadyayuk tatṛtīyakaḥ |
bhiṇṭīyutā pūtanā ca viparītānimān vadet || 28 || vahnirantyaḥ pūtanā ca sā jalasthā vadedimān |
viparītāniyaṃ proktā kālīvidyāripātinī || 29 || iti |
krodhīśaḥ kakāraḥ, kāntirākārastena kā, śakro la, vāmanetra īkārastena lī |
kālo makāraḥ, ananta ākārastena mā |
vahnī ra |
viparītān ramālīkā iti |
śakro la, lolākṣī īkāraḥ tena lī |
meṣo nakāraḥ, bhānto makāraḥ, sadya okārastena mo |
saṃvartaḥ ca |
viparītān camo nalī iti, kālo makāraḥ, ananta ā tena mā |
sa eva sadyayuk tena mo |
tatṛtīyo da, bhiṇṭī e tadyuto de, pūtanā ta |
viparītān tedamomā iti |
vahnī rephaḥ, antyaḥ cakāraḥ, pūtanā ta, saiva jale sthitā vakāropari sthitā tena tva |
viparītān tvatacara iti || tathā— vāyuḥ kālo'nantayuto jalaṃ kāntisamanvitam |
somaśca khecarī toyaṃ kāntiyuk sā jayānvitā || 30 || vāyuḥ kālaḥ kāntiyutaḥ khecarī sadyayug viṣam |
someśaḥ khecarī kālaḥ sadyayuk khecarī viṣam || 31 || kāntimajjalakāntī ca kālaḥ sadyayutaḥ punaḥ |
paturīyo vāmakarṇayuto'gnirnetravān punaḥ || 32 || [Fußnote: „vidyādyaṃ“. Auffällige Lesungen ca/kṣa in den Buchstabenglossen und die Form tedamomā werden nicht stillschweigend normalisiert.]

sa eva tādṛśo bhūyaḥ paturīyaśca pūrvavat |
kālaḥ sadyayutastoyaṃ kāntiyuk khecarīdvayam || 33 || vahniḥ savāmanetraśca tatastoyaṃ ca pūtanā |
tathāvidhā punaḥ saiva vahnirvāmākṣisaṃyutaḥ || 34 || someśaḥ khecarī ceti yamamantra udāhṛtaḥ |
sarvaśatrukṣayakaro yantravinyāsataḥ sadā || 35 || iti |
vāyuyakāraḥ, kālo makāraḥ ananta ākārastadyuto tena mā |
jalaṃ vakāraḥ, kāntirākārastena vā |
soma ṭa, khecarī ṭa, toyaṃ va, kānti ā tena vā |
saiva kāntirjayānvitā tena mā |
vāyuḥ yakāraḥ, kālo ma, kāntirākārastena mā |
khecarī ṭa, sadyayuk okārayutaṃ, viṣaṃ makārastena mo |
someśaḥ ṭa, khecarī ṭa, kālo ma sadyayuk okārayutastena mo |
khecarī ṭa, viṣaṃ makāraḥ kāntimadākārayuktastena mā |
jalaṃ va kāntiḥ ā tena vā |
kālo ma, sadya o tena mo |
paturīyo bha, vāmakarṇaḥ ū tena bhū |
agniḥ ra, netraṃ i tena ri |
so'gnistādṛśo netrayuta ikārayuktastena ri |
paturīyo bha, pūrvavat ūkārayuktastena bhū |
kālo ma, sadya o tena mo |
toyaṃ va, kāntiḥ ā tena vā, khecarīdvayaṃ ṭaṭa iti, vahniḥ ra, vāmanetra ī tena rī |
toyaṃ va, pūtanā ta tena tva |
saiva pūtanā tathāvidhā takāra eva vakārayuta ityarthaḥ, tena tva iti |
vahniḥ ra, vāmākṣi ī tena rī |
someśaḥ ṭa khecarī ṭa iti || athaitannigrahayantraracanāprakāraḥ— tatra prāgvadvedikāyāmekāśītipadopetaṃ cakraṃ viracya, tanmadhyakoṣṭhe sabindukarephodare sādhyanāmālikhya, prāgvat pārśvapaṅktiṣu catasṛṣu catuṣkoṣṭheṣu prāguktakrameṇa bhrūṃcrūṃchrūṃhrūṃ iti varṇacatuṣṭayaṃ ābhyantarānnirgamanagatyā abhitaḥ samālikhya, abhicāryaḥ puruṣaścedantaḥkālyanuṣṭubhaṃ bahiryamamantraṃ, vanitā cedantaryamamantraṃ bahiḥkālīvidyāṃ ca samālikhet |
lekhane tu īśānādikaṃ nairṛtyādikaṃ ca kālīvidyā, anyadā tathā yamamantraṃ (vilikhya anyataraṃ bahirīśādinairṛtyantaṃ nairṛtyādīśāntaṃ ca nirantaraṃ dvirdvirālikhya tad) bahistadvannirantaraṃ binduyuktaṃ yakāraṃ rephaṃ ca īśādīśāntaṃ yathākramamantarbahirvibhāgena samālikhya manīṣiteṣu viniyuñjyāt |
etannikṣepe cābhicāryaḥ puruṣaścet kālyādiśakterāyatane'gre strī cecchāsturāyatane evāgrabhāge adhastānnikhanediti saṃpradāyaḥ || tathā— saumakṛte navapaṭṭe śāvabhave karpaṭake vā |
prastarake vā viṣabhasmyā saṃlikhya kākasupatraiśca || 36 || catvarake vā kalite sthāpitametadarīṇāṃ hi |
mṛtyukaraṃ vyādhikaraṃ syāt putrastrīviyutatvakaraṃ ca || 37 || iti |
tathā— prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca nava sūtrāṇi pātayet |
jāyante ca catuḥṣaṣṭiḥ koṣṭhāni susamāni ca || 38 || mantrī teṣvīśanairṛtyadigādau kālikāmanum |
vilikhya yamamantreṇa proktabījadvayena ca || 39 || veṣṭayitvā vakraṃ viṣaireva ca lepayet |
brahmadaṇḍyā ca marditvā likhe japtamadhomukham || 40 || kṣipeddeśādike yatra tatrālakṣmīrgadaiḥ samam |
mārī tu susthirāsādhyā bhaveddevāsurairapi || 41 || yantraracanākramo yathā— tatra prāgvannavabhirnavabhiḥ sūtraiścatuḥṣaṣṭikoṣṭhakāni kṛtvā teṣvīśādikaṃ nairṛtyādikaṃ cābhicāryaḥ puruṣaścedantaḥkālīvidyāṃ bahiryamamantraṃ ca, strī cedantaryamamantraṃ bahiḥ kālīvidyāṃ ca prāgvat samālikhya prāgvat sabinduyakārarephābhyāṃ saṃveṣṭya proktakrameṇa prokteṣu sthāneṣu sthāpanāt proktaphalasiddhirbhavati || tathā— anuṣṭubheṣvapi nāmāni yojayet koṣṭhamadhyataḥ |
lavaṇoṣaṇamehāmbugṛhadhūmāgnisaṃyutam || 42 || [Mehrere Druckformen in EF 36–40 sind beeinträchtigt. Die lokale Unsicherheit der vier Bījas bleibt wie auf der Vorseite bestehen.]

śmaśānāṅgāranimbotthaniryāso viṣamīritam |
[Zweite Vershälfte im Druck punktiert.] || ūṣaṇamūṣara iti manoramākārervyākhyātam |
mehāmbu prasravaḥ, agniścitrakam |
sārasaṃgrahe— khaṃ khe'ntyo'ntyakalāyuktastrivarṇeyaṃ trikaṇṭakī |
ṛṣyādikaṃ purā proktaṃ dvirakṣaraiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 43 || khaṃ hakāraḥ uṃ svarūpaṃ tena huṃ |
khe svarūpaṃ |
antyaḥ cakāraḥ antyakalā visargaḥ, tena caḥ iti |
nābhernīlanibhāmadho'ruṇarucaṃ kaṇṭhāt sitābhānanāṃ tadālambibhirānanairyugamitairdaṃṣṭrotkaṭairbhīṣaṇām |
dīrghairvandadarārihastakamalāṃ candrollasacchekharāmudyadbhālavilocanāṃ bhayaharāṃ devīṃ sadā bhāvayet || 44 || yugamitaiścaturbhiḥ |
daraḥ śaṃkhaḥ |
ariścakraṃ |
vāmāyugdvayoḥ śaṃkhacakre, anyayoranyatare |
ityāyudhadhyānam |
tataḥ pūrvoditenātha vartmanāṅgaṃ bhajet sudhīḥ |
varṇalakṣaṃ japedante daśāṃśena ghṛtaṃ hunet || 45 || ātmānaṃ devatārūpaṃ dhyātvā rūpaṃ (baddhā) karadvaye |
śūlamudrāṃ grahagrastaṃ spṛṣṭvaivaṃ prajapenmanum || 46 || āśu grahāt pramucyeta naro mantraprabhāvataḥ |
[Zweite Vershälfte im Druck punktiert.] || iti |
tathā— īśayukt pūrvamantrāntyau madhye yoṣidbhavediyam |
vaśyā trikaṇṭakīvidyā tryarṇā mantribhirīritā || 47 || pūrvamantrāntyau khecaḥ iti varṇau īśayutāvekārayuktau, etaddvayormadhye yoṣit strī ityākṣaraṃ yadi bhavedityarthaḥ |
pūrvoktavartmanāsya kuryānmantrī yathāvidhi |
[Zweite Vershälfte im Druck punktiert.] || pūrvavat tvaritāvat |
etanmantradvayasyāpi jñeyam || atha mahāmāyā vaiṣṇavī uttaratantre— hāntāntapūrvo māntaśca nānto ṇāntastathaiva ca |
kaikādaśa ādiṣaṣṭhaḥ khānto viṣṇupuraḥsaraḥ || 1 || ebhiraṣṭākṣarairmantraḥ śoṇapadmasamaprabhaḥ |
oṃkāraṃ pūrvataḥ kṛtvā japyaḥ sarvaistu sādhakaiḥ || 2 || hāntāntapūrvaḥ śakāraḥ, mānto yakāraḥ, nāntaḥ pakāraḥ, ṇāntastakāraḥ, kaikādaśa ṭakāraḥ, ādiṣaṣṭhaścakāraḥ, khāntaḥ kakāraḥ, viṣṇurakāraḥ, puraḥsara ityanenākārādiśakārānto mantraḥ uktaḥ |
nārado'sya ṛṣiḥ proktaśchando'nuṣṭup ca vaiṣṇavī |
devatā munibhiḥ proktā sarvasiddhipradā tathā || 3 || mūlamantrākṣaraiḥ kuryāt tribhistribhiranukramāt |
ekaikaṃ varjayet paścādaṅgāni ṣaḍanukramāt || 4 || akaca hṛt, kacaṭa śiraḥ, ityādipraṇavapūrvaṃ kuryāt |
“akacaite sapraṇavāḥ” iti hayaśīrṣavacanāt |
tatastu mūlamantrasya vaktre pṛṣṭhe tathodare |
bāhvorguhye pādayośca jaṅghayorjaghane kramāt || 5 || vinyasedakṣarāṇyaṣṭau oṃkāraṃ ca tathā smaret |
śoṇapadmapratīkāśāṃ muktamūrdhajalambinīm || 6 || [Fußnote: „paṅkti“. Die ca/kṣa-Lesung der Trikaṇṭakī-Glosse bleibt unsicher.]

calatkāñcanasaṃbhūtakuṇḍalojjvalaśālinīm |
svarṇaratnasamunnaddhakirīṭasragdhāriṇīm || 7 || śuklakṛṣṇāruṇairnetraistribhiścāruvibhūṣitām |
bandhūkadantavasanāṃ śirīṣapramanāsikām || 8 || kambugrīvāṃ viśālākṣīṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabhām |
caturbhujāṃ vivasanāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām || 9 || dakṣiṇordhvena nistriṃśaṃ pareṇa siddhasūtrakam |
bibhratīṃ vāmahastābhyāmabhītivaradāyinīm || 10 || ānamranāganāsorūṃ vṛttagulphāṃ supārṣṇikām |
gātreṇa ratnastambhaṃ ca samyagālambya saṃsthitām || 11 || kimicchasīti vacanaṃ vyāharantīṃ muhurmuhuḥ |
pañcānanaṃ puraḥsaṃsthaṃ nirīkṣantīṃ svavāhanam || 12 || īdṛśīmambikāṃ dhyātvā oṃnamaḥ phaḍiti mastake |
svakīye sumano dadyāt sāhamevaṃ vicintya ca || 13 || pañcānanaṃ maṇḍalasya madhye'vaśyaṃ prapūjayet |
āvāhanaṃ tataḥ kuryād gāyatryā śirasā saha || 14 || mahāmāyāyai vidmahe caṇḍikāyai ca dhīmahi |
evamuktvā tataḥ paścāttanno devī pracodayāt || 15 || tatastu mūlamantreṇa gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ sadhūpakam |
dīpādikaṃ ca dadyāttu modakaṃ pāyasaṃ tathā || 16 || puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dadyānmūlamantreṇa śobhanam |
evaṃ saṃpūjya madhye tu mantreṇāṅgāni pūjayet || 17 || siddhasūtraṃ ca khaḍgaṃ ca svasvamantreṇa pūjayet |
śailaputrīṃ caṇḍaghaṇṭāṃ skandamātarameva ca || 18 || kālarātrīṃ ca dikpatreṣvarcayeccandanādibhiḥ |
caṇḍikāmatha kūṣmāṇḍīṃ tathā kātyāyanīṃ śubhām || 19 || mahāgaurīṃ cāgnikoṇe nairṛtyādiṣu pūjayet |
tataḥ saṃpūjya lokeśāṃstadastrāṇi ca mantravit || 20 || mahāmāyāṃ namāmīti mūlamantreṇa cāṣṭadhā |
pūjayet padmamadhye tu sumanoñjalibhistathā || 21 || sarvamaṅgalamāṅgalye śive sarvārthasādhike |
śaraṇye tryambake gauri nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 22 || saptadhāvartanaṃ kṛtvā stutimenāṃ tu sādhakaḥ |
pañca praṇāmān kurvīta aiṃhrīṃśrīmiti mantrakaiḥ || 23 || yonimudrāṃ tataḥ paścād darśayitvā visarjayet |
[Zweite Vershälfte im Druck punktiert.] || atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi nāradāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīvaiṣṇavyai mahāmāyāyai devatāyai namaḥ, iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ, iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, akaca hṛdayāya namaḥ |
kacaṭa śirase svāhā |
caṭata śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
ṭatapa kavacāya huṃ |
tapaya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
payaśa astrāya phaṭ, iti mantraiḥ karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā dhyānānantaraṃ ‘oṃ namaḥ phaṭ’ iti svaśirasi puṣpaṃ dattvā mānasapūjādiparatattvapūjānte ‘oṃ pañcānanāya (namaḥ’ iti pīṭhamadhye saṃpūjya, mahāmāyāyai vidmahe caṇḍikāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt svāhā |
) ityantaṃ ‘śrīvaiṣṇavīhāgacchāgaccha’ ityāvāhya mūlena sthāpanādiparamīkaraṇāntaṃ kṛtvā prāṇasthāpanādipuṣpopacārānte mūlamantreṇa puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dattvā prāgvadaṅgāni saṃpūjya, duṃ siddhasūtrāya namaḥ hāṃhīṃhaṃsaḥ khaḍgāya namaḥ iti devyā dakṣiṇādhaūrdhvakarayoḥ saṃpūjyāṣṭadaleṣu devyagrādicaturdaleṣu oṃ śailaputryai namaḥ |
caṇḍaghaṇṭāyai0 skandamātre0 kālarātryai0, āgneyādidaleṣu oṃ caṇḍikāyai0 kūṣmāṇḍyai0 kātyāyanyai0 mahāgauryai0 iti prādakṣiṇyena saṃpūjya, indrādiṣu pūjānantaraṃ mūlānte ‘mahāmāyāṃ namāmi’ iti puṣpāñjalyaṣṭakaṃ devyai [Fußnote: „siddhasūtraṃ japamālāmityarthaḥ“. Die Bīja-Folge vor khaḍgāya ist im Druck nicht ganz sicher.]

samarpya dhūpādisarvaṃ prāgvatsamarpayet || tathā— lakṣadvayaṃ bhavedasya puraścaraṇakarma vai |
daśāṃśahomavāryeṇa kartavyastarpaṇādikam || 24 || iti || tathā— oṃnamo'nte mahāmāyāyai manurvasuvarṇakaḥ |
oṃnamo'nte ca vaiṣṇavyai mantraḥ proktaḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || etanmantradvayasyāpi sarvaṃ pūrvoktamācaret |
[Zweite Vershälfte im Druck punktiert.] || iti |
kālikāpurāṇe— aśucirna mahāmāyāṃ pūjayettu kadācana |
avaśyaṃ tu smarenmantraṃ yo'tibhaktiyuto naraḥ || 1 || dantarakte samutpanne smaraṇaṃ ca na vidyate |
sarveṣāmeva mantrāṇāṃ smaraṇānnarakaṃ vrajet || 2 || jānūrdhvakṣataje jāte nityakarmāṇi saṃtyajet |
naimittikaṃ tu tadadhaḥ sarvadraktau na cācaret || 3 || lotake tu samutpanne kṣurakarmaṇi maithune |
dhūmodgāre tathā vānte nityakarmāṇi saṃtyajet || 4 || dravyabhukte'pyajīrṇe ca naiva bhuktvā ca kiñcana |
karma kuryānnaro nityaṃ sūtake mṛtake tathā || 5 || jalasyāpi naraśreṣṭha bhojanādbheṣajādṛte |
nityakriyāṃ nivarteta saha naimittikaiḥ sadā || 6 || jalaukāṃ gūḍhapādaṃ ca kṛmigaṇḍūpadādikam |
kāmāddhastena saṃspṛśya nityakarmāṇi saṃtyajet || 7 || viśeṣataḥ śivāpūjāṃ pramītapitṛko naraḥ |
yāvadvatsaraparyantaṃ manasāpi na cācaret || 8 || mahāgurunipāte ca kāmyaṃ kiñcinna cācaret |
ārtvijyaṃ brahmayajñaṃ ca śrāddhaṃ devakriyāṃ tathā || 9 || gurumākṣipya vipraṃ ca prahatyaiva ca pāṇinā |
na kuryānnityakarmāṇi retaḥpāte ca śoṇite || 10 || smared dhyāyenmanasā japedityarthaḥ |
atibhaktiyutaḥ satateṣṭadevatāgatacitto nityamapi nācaredityarthaḥ |
svaditi vartamānamavivakṣitam |
nābherūrdhvamadho vāpi yasya kṣarati śoṇitam |
aśucistadahaḥ karma kurvannarakamāpnuyāt || 1 || iti bhaviṣyapurāṇavacanāt bhedādadho jānvadhaḥ nityaṃ kuryādevetyarthaḥ |
lotake'śrujale |
lotamaśruṇi coditamiti viśvaprakāśakoṣāt |
dravye'nnādau |
gūḍhapādaḥ sarpaḥ |
gaṇḍūpadaḥ kiñculakaḥ |
ārtvijyam ṛtvijamākṣipya tiraskṛtya pāṇinetyupalakṣaṇam || yogārṇave— vāntodgāre ca kṣataje lotake ca samudbhave |
gūḍhapādasparśane ca upasthasparśane tathā || 1 || retaḥpāte tathā kṣaure pramītapitṛke tathā |
nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ manasāpi na cācaret || 2 || udgāre dhūmodgāre |
lotake krandanādau vā |
krandanādaśrupāte tu nityanaimittikaṃ tyajet |
tadeva harṣāt saṃjātaṃ karma kurvanna duṣyati || 1 || iti matsyapurāṇavacanāt |
upasthasparśe'kāmataḥ |
śauce ‘gudādapaśiśnaścalatyādya’ iti tatsparśokteḥ |
pramītapitṛka ityupalakṣaṇam, tena mātaryapi pramītāyām, pramītau pitarau yasya dehastasyāśucirbhavet |
nāpi daivaṃ na vā paitryaṃ yāvat pūrṇo'tha vatsaraḥ || 2 || iti devīpurāṇavacanāt |
etatsarvaṃ mahāmāyopāsakaparam |
athavā sakāmaparam || “atha sūtakināṃ pūjāṃ vadāmyāgamabodhitām” ityādiprākpūjāprakaraṇoktatattvasārasaṃhitāvacanāt |
iti anyathā pura— [Mehrere kommentierende Satzfügungen und das kurze Reinheitszitat sind im Druck beschädigt.]

caraṇaprakaraṇe likhitavacanānāṃ vaiyarthyāpatteḥ || atha brahmāstravidyā, tatra śrībhairavayāmale— śrīdevyuvāca prabho tvaṃ bhairavaśreṣṭha sarvatantrānujīvaka |
nānārahasyasāraṃ ca tvatprasādācchṛṇomyaham || 1 || divyatantraṃ mahātantraṃ pūrvapaścimasaṃjñakam |
dakṣiṇottaramūrdhvaṃ ca hyupāyāḥ kathitāḥ prabho || 2 || vaśyākarṣaṇadivyāni māraṇoccāṭanādikam |
vidveṣaṃ mohanaṃ cānyad dvividhaṃ kāmanādikam || 3 || vistārapūrvaṃ kathitaṃ jñānaṃ nyāsena tanmayāḥ |
idānīṃ stambhanaṃ deva kathayasva prasādataḥ || 4 || kathayasva suraśreṣṭha yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā |
[Zweite Hälfte im Druck punktiert.] || śrībhairava uvāca sādhu sādhu mahābhāge sarvatantrārthasādhike |
na kasyacinmayākhyātaṃ pṛṣṭaṃ vāpi na kenacit || 5 || guhyād guhyataraṃ devi tvatsnehāttu prakāśyate |
athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śṛṇu caikāgramānasā || 6 || vidyā yā paramā guptā mahāstambhanakāriṇī |
tāraṃ prathamamuccārya sthiramāyāmathoccaret || 7 || saṃbodhanapadaṃ devi vadecca bagalāmukhīm |
tadagre sarvaduṣṭānāṃ tato vācaṃ mukhaṃ padam || 8 || stambhayeti padaṃ jihvāṃ kīlayeti tataḥ param |
buddhiṃ vināśayatyasmāt sthiramāyāṃ punarlikhet || 9 || likhecca punaroṃkāraṃ svāheti padamantataḥ |
ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣarā vidyā mahāstambhanakāriṇī || 10 || iti |
jayadrathayāmale— pūrvoktamāyābīje tu vyomarephāntarālake |
bhūbījaṃ yojayedeṣā sthiramāyā prakīrtitā || 11 || māyābīje bhuvaneśvarībīje bhūbījaṃ lakāraṃ, sugamamanyat (tantrāntare “vahnihīnenduyugmāyā sthiramāyā prakīrtitā” iti matāntaram |
) bhuvaneśvarībījasya sarveṣu sthaleṣu uddhṛtatvāt pūrvoktavyuktiḥ |
gajānāṃ ca rathānāṃ ca durjanānāṃ śīghrakāriṇaḥ |
stambhayecca mahāvācaṃ bṛhaspatimukhoditām || 12 || mahāparvatavṛkṣāṇāṃ saritāṃ sāgaravanām |
catuṣpadāṃ pakṣiṇāṃ ca sarpāgnivāyuvidyutām || 13 || stambhayet pañca divyāni mānuṣeṣu ca kā kathā |
trailokyastambhinī vidyā devī śrībagalāmukhī || 14 || tāraṃ praṇavaṃ, sthiramāyāṃ hlrīṃbījaṃ, saṃbodhanapadaṃ bagalāmukhi, sarvaduṣṭānāṃ svarūpaṃ, vācaṃ svarūpaṃ, mukhaṃ svarūpaṃ, padaṃ svarūpaṃ, stambhaya svarūpaṃ, jihvāṃ kīlaya svarūpaṃ, buddhiṃ vināśaya svarūpaṃ, sthiramāyāṃ prāgvadbījaṃ, praṇavamoṃkāraṃ, svāhā svarūpam || tathā— nārāyaṇa ṛṣistriṣṭup chandaśca bagalāmukhī |
devatā gaditā devi trailokyastambhakāriṇī || 15 || sthiramāyā bhavedbījaṃ śaktiḥ svāhā samīritā |
viniyogastu vikhyātaḥ puruṣārthacatuṣṭaye || 16 || sthiramāyāṃ hṛdayaṃ śiraśca bagalāmukhī |
sarvaduṣṭa śikhāṃ nyasya kavacaṃ stambhayāntikam || 17 || jihvāṃ kīlaya netre ca buddhiṃ vināśayāstrakam |
[Zweite Hälfte im Druck punktiert.] || sarvaduṣṭa iti samagrapadasya grahaṇaṃ tena sarvaduṣṭānāṃ śikhāyai iti |
stambhayāntikamityanena vācaṃ— [Fußnoten: „vyāsena kathitaṃ mayā“; „hāsyakarīkṛtam“. BM 4 und 13–14 enthalten beeinträchtigte Satzfügungen.]

mukhaṃ padaṃ stambhaya iti padacatuṣṭayaṃ kavace proktam |
sugamamanyat |
mūrdhni bhāle bhruvormadhye netrayoḥ śrotrayornasoḥ |
gaṇḍayoroṣṭhayorvaktre cibuke ca gale priye || 18 || doḥpatsandhiṣu sāgreṣu mantravarṇān nyaset kramāt |
evaṃ nyāsavidhiḥ proktastato dhyānaṃ śṛṇu priye || 19 || yasyāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa trailokyaṃ stambhayet kṣaṇāt |
gambhīrāṃ ca madonmattāṃ taptakāñcanasuprabhām || 20 || caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ kamalāsanasaṃsthitām |
mudgaraṃ dakṣiṇe pāśaṃ vāme jihvāṃ ca vajrakam || 21 || pītāmbaradharāṃ sāndravṛttapīnapayodharām |
hemakuṇḍalabhūṣāṃ ca pītacandrārdhaśekharām || 22 || pītabhūṣaṇabhūṣāṃ ca svarṇasiṃhāsanasthitām |
evaṃ dhyātvā ca deveśi śatrustambhanakāriṇīm || 23 || mahāvidyāṃ mahāmāyāṃ sādhakeṣṭaphalapradām |
[Zweite Hälfte im Druck punktiert.] || dakṣiṇādha uttarayormudgarapāśau, vāmādha uttarayorjihvāvajre, jihvāṃ sādhakavipakṣajanasyeti, “dhṛtamudgaravairijihvā” miti vacanāt || śrīdevyuvāca |
dhyānaṃ tu kathitaṃ deva mahāścaryapradāyakam |
idānīṃ kathayasveśa pūjanaṃ vidhipūrvakam || 24 || śrībhairava uvāca |
pūjanaṃ śṛṇu deveśi sādhake siddhidāyakam |
nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ pūjanaṃ trividhaṃ priye || 25 || bhūpradeśe manoramye puṣpāmodaiḥ sudhūpite |
gomayenātha saṃlipya puṣpaprakaraśobhite || 26 || maṇḍape vidhivattatra āsanaṃ tu samarcayet |
sauvarṇe vātha raupye vā paittale vātha bhūrjake || 27 || karpūrāgarukastūrīśrīkhaṇḍakuṅkumairapi |
likhed yantraṃ prayatnena lekhanyā hematārayā || 28 || madhye yoniṃ samālikhya tadbāhye tu ṣaḍasrakam |
tadbāhye'ṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ tadbāhye ṣoḍaśacchadam || 29 || caturasratrayaṃ bāhye caturdvāropaśobhitam |
[Zweite Hälfte im Druck punktiert.] || iti |
atra tu— yatra noktaṃ mahādevi pīṭhaṃ vā pīṭhaśaktayaḥ |
tatra māyoditaṃ pīṭhaṃ jñeyaṃ tā eva śaktayaḥ || 30 || tadbījenaiva pīṭhaṃ ca yajenmāyāṇunātha vā |
[Zweite Hälfte im Druck punktiert.] || iti śrīśivayāmalavacanādbhuvaneśvarīpīṭhamabhyarcya tatra śrībagalāmukhīmanyāṃ vā devīmanuktapīṭhaṃ yajet |
māyāṇunā bhuvaneśvarībījena |
tathā— tatrāvāhya yajed devīṃ supītairupacārakaiḥ |
aṅgāni pūrvamabhyarcya yathāsthānaṃ maheśvari || 31 || pūrvadvāre gaṇeśaṃ ca dakṣiṇe vaṭukaṃ yajet |
paścime yoginīḥ pūjyāḥ kṣetrapālaṃ tathottare || 32 || īśānādinairṛtyantaṃ gurupaṅktiṃ samarcayet |
[Zweite Hälfte im Druck punktiert.] || īśānādīti tantreṣu ṣaḍaṅgapūjākrame agnīśāsuravāyavyetyuktakramasya kalpitaprācyanusārādaiśānasthānādbhūtānyatra tadārabhya nairṛtidikparyantaṃ gurupaṅktiṃ pūjayedityarthaḥ |
tadā tu yathāsthitavāyavyādīśānāntaṃ— [Fußnoten: „saṃnibhām“; „kirīṭasarpaśekharām“; „tattadbījena“. Die Schlussglosse zur gedrehten Richtungszuordnung ist in der Satzfügung beeinträchtigt.]

gurupaṅktipūjā kāryetyāyātam || tathā— [Erste Vershälfte im Druck punktiert.] |
bagalā pūrvapatre tu stambhinī ca tataḥ param || 33 || jambhinī mohinī vaśyā acalā ca calā tathā |
durddharā kalmaṣā dhīrā kalpanā kālakarṣiṇī || 34 || bhrāmikā mandagamanā bhogākhyā caiva yogakā |
etāḥ ṣoḍaśapatreṣu gandhapuṣpākṣatairyajet || 35 || ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyuktāḥ saṃpradāyāt kulāgame |
yajecca patramadhyeṣu kalpite cāṣṭapatrake || 36 || brahmāṇyādyāṣṭa pūrvādau vāhanākalpasaṃyutāḥ |
sthiramāyābījapūrvāḥ paripūjyāḥ kulāgame || 37 || ḍādihāntāḥ ṣaḍasreṣu pūjyāḥ ṣaḍdhātumātṛkāḥ |
lokeśāṃśca tadastrāṇi pūjayedbāhyataḥ priye || 38 || yonimadhye mūladevīṃ trirañjalibhirarcayet |
dhūpadīpasunevaidyagandhatāmbūladīpakaiḥ || 39 || nīrājya vidhivat paścājjapasaṃkhyāṃ nivedayet |
pavitrāropaṇaṃ devi damanena ca pūjayet || 40 || balitrayaṃ tato dadyāt pītānnādīni sādhakaḥ |
[Zweite Hälfte im Druck punktiert.] || balitrayamityupalakṣaṇaṃ balipañcakaṃ dadyādityarthaḥ |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi nārāyaṇaṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe triṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye bagalāmukhyai devatāyai namaḥ |
nābhau hlīṃbījāya namaḥ |
guhye svāhā śaktaye namaḥ |
pādayoḥ puruṣārthacatuṣṭaye viniyogāya namaḥ, iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, hlīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
bagalāmukhi śirase svāhā |
sarvaduṣṭānāṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
vācaṃ mukhaṃ padaṃ stambhaya kavacāya huṃ |
jihvāṃ kīlaya nābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
buddhiṃ vināśaya astrāya phaṭ |
iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi oṃ namaḥ |
lalāṭe hlīṃ namaḥ |
bhrūmadhye baṃ namaḥ |
dakṣanetre gaṃ namaḥ |
vāme lāṃ namaḥ |
dakṣaśrotre muṃ namaḥ |
vāme khiṃ namaḥ |
dakṣanasi saṃ namaḥ |
vāme vaṃ namaḥ |
dakṣagaṇḍe duṃ namaḥ |
vāme ṣṭāṃ namaḥ |
ūrdhvoṣṭhe nāṃ namaḥ |
adharoṣṭhe vāṃ namaḥ |
mukhe caṃ namaḥ |
cibuke muṃ namaḥ |
gale khaṃ namaḥ |
dakṣabāhumūle paṃ namaḥ |
madhye daṃ namaḥ |
maṇibandhe staṃ namaḥ |
aṅgulimūle mbhaṃ namaḥ |
agre yaṃ namaḥ |
vāmabāhumūle jiṃ namaḥ |
madhye hvāṃ namaḥ |
maṇibandhe kīṃ namaḥ |
aṅgulimūle laṃ namaḥ |
agre yaṃ namaḥ |
dakṣorumūle buṃ namaḥ |
jānuni ddhiṃ namaḥ |
gulphe viṃ namaḥ |
aṅgulimūle nāṃ namaḥ |
agre śaṃ namaḥ |
vāmorumūle yaṃ namaḥ |
jānuni hlīṃ namaḥ |
aṅgulimūle svāṃ namaḥ |
agre hāṃ namaḥ, iti vinyasya, dhyānādyātmapūjāntaṃ pūrvoktabhuvaneśvarīpīṭhaṃ saṃpūjya tatra navaśaktipūjānte ‘hlīṃ sarvaśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ’ iti samastaṃ pīṭhaṃ saṃpūjyāvāhanādiṣaḍaṅgapūjāntaṃ devyagradvāramārabhya prādakṣiṇyena caturdvāreṣu, gaṇeśāya namaḥ |
vaṭukāya namaḥ |
yoginībhyo namaḥ |
kṣetrapālāya namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, svavāmabhāge kalpitaprācyanusāreṇāgneyādinairṛtyantaṃ, gurubhyo namaḥ |
paramagurubhyo namaḥ |
parameṣṭhigurubhyo namaḥ |
parāparagurubhyo namaḥ |
asmadgurubhyo namaḥ |
iti gurupaṅktiṃ saṃpūjya, ṣoḍaśadaleṣu devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyena aṃ bagalāyai namaḥ, āṃ stambhinyai0, iṃ jambhinyai0, īṃ mohinyai0, uṃ vaśyāyai0, ūṃ acalāyai0, ṛṃ calāyai0, ṝṃ durddharāyai0, lṛṃ kalmaṣāyai0, lṝṃ dhīrāyai0, eṃ kalpanāyai0, aiṃ kālakarṣiṇyai0, oṃ bhrāmikāyai0, auṃ mandagamanāyai0, aṃ bhogāyai0, aḥ yogāyai— [Fußnote: „īśānādinairṛtyantaṃ“. Im Gliedernyāsa steht nābhyāṃ statt der zuvor genannten Augen; im Buchstabennyāsa fehlt der linke Knöchel samt dem zweiten oṃ. Die ausgeschriebene Liste enthält 35 Einsetzungen.]

namaḥ, iti saṃpūjya |
aṣṭadaleṣu prādakṣiṇyena— hlīṃ brahmāṇyai namaḥ, māheśvaryai namaḥ ityādi sthiramāyābījādyā aṣṭa mātṝḥ saṃpūjya, antaḥṣaṭkoṇeṣu devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyena ḍāṃ ḍākinyai namaḥ |
rāṃ rākinyai namaḥ |
lāṃ lākinyai namaḥ |
kāṃ kākinyai namaḥ |
śāṃ śākinyai namaḥ |
hāṃ hākinyai namaḥ, iti saṃpūjya, madhye devīṃ punastrirmūlavidyayā saṃpūjya lokeśapūjādi sarvaṃ nityahomāntaṃ kṛtvā bālāprakaraṇoktavadbalitrayaṃ dattvā śeṣaṃ prāgvat samāpayediti || tathā— sādhanaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi sādhakānāṃ hitāya vai |
sarvapītopacāreṇa pītāmbaradharo naraḥ || 41 || japamālā ca deveśi haridrāgranthisaṃbhavā |
pītamāsanamārūḍhaḥ pītadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ || 42 || pītapuṣpārcanaṃ nityamayutaṃ japamācaret |
daśāṃśena kṛto homaḥ pītadravyaiḥ suśobhitaiḥ || 43 || tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryānmantraḥ sidhyati mantriṇaḥ |
sādhyasaṃjñāṃ samuccārya stambhayeti tataḥ param || 44 || gatistambhakarī vidyā aristambhanakāriṇī |
medhāṃ prajñāṃ ca śatrādīn devamānavapannagān || 45 || stambhayecca mahāvidyā satyaṃ satyaṃ varānane |
[Zweite Hälfte im Druck punktiert.] || śrīdevyuvāca |
adhunā sādhanaṃ deva śīghrapratyayakārakam |
mantrayantrauṣadhajapahutādyaiḥ kathayasva me || 46 || sādhanaṃ kāmitārthasya, mantrasādhanasya prāgevoktatvāt |
śrībhairava uvāca |
śṛṇu prājñe mahāguhyaṃ prakaṭīkriyate'dhunā |
ekānte nirjane ramye śucau deśe gṛhe'pi vā || 47 || kuṇḍaṃ salakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā mekhalātrayaśobhitam |
yoniirvitastimātrā tu ṣaṭkarmāṇyatra sādhayet || 48 || nānāvidhānaṃ devi karmoddiṣṭaṃ samācaret |
madhuratritilājyena vaśyalābhāni sādhayet || 49 || tathākarṣaṇakāmastu loṇaṃ trimadhurānvitam |
nimbapatraistailayuktaṃ vidveṣaṇakaraṃ param || 50 || haritālaṃ haridrāṃ ca lavaṇenaiva saṃyutam |
stambhane homayed devi prajñāṃ caiva gatiṃ matim || 51 || stambhayediti śeṣaḥ |
rājikākhyasya sāreṇa māhiṣyā rudhireṇa ca |
ripūṇāṃ māraṇe devi śmaśānāgnau hunenniśi || 52 || rājikākhyasāraḥ āsurīsnehaḥ |
gṛdhrāṇāmapi kākānāṃ gṛhadhūmayutena vai |
patreṇa juhuyād devi (śatroruccāṭanāya vai || 53 || dūrvāṅkurāmṛtāvallīkhaṇḍāśca caturaṅgulāḥ |
lājāṃstrimadhuyuktāṃśca sarvarogopaśāntaye || 54 || lakṣamekaṃ japed devi) brahmacārī dṛḍhavrataḥ |
parvatāgre mahāraṇye siddhaśūlamaye gṛhe || 55 || saṅgame ca mahānadyoraniśāyāmapi sādhayet |
śvetabrahmatarormūlapādukāṃ caiva kārayet || 56 || alaktena tu rāgeṇa rañjitāṃ ca haridrayā |
ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣarīvidyā lakṣakena tu mantritā || 57 || śatayojanamātraṃ tu manaścintitamātrataḥ |
[Zweite Hälfte im Druck punktiert.] || [Fußnote: „śobhanaiḥ“. Unsichere Ortsangabe siddhaśūlamaye in BM 55.]

gacchediti śeṣaḥ |
rasaṃ manaḥśilāṃ tālaṃ mākṣikeṇa samanvitam |
piṣṭvābhimantrya lakṣaikaṃ svāṅge lepanaṃ kṛtam || 58 || adṛśyakārakaṃ devi loke ca mahadadbhutam |
surabherekavarṇāyā dhāroṣṇaṃ kṣīramāharet || 59 || śarkarāmadhusaṃyuktaṃ trivāraṃ tena mantritam |
pāyayitvā tu harate viṣaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam || 60 || dāridryamocanaṃ devi lakṣamekaṃ japennaraḥ |
daśāṃśena kṛto homaḥ ebhirdravyaiḥ pṛthakpṛthak || 61 || lakṣmīyukto bhaved devi dāridryaṃ nāśayed dhruvam |
athānyat saṃpravakṣyāmi kāmanāṃ yantrataḥ parām || 62 || paṭe vāpyatha pāṣāṇe sādhyasaṃjñāṃ tu kārayet |
ādyante sthiramāyāṃ ca haridrātālakairlikhet || 63 || unmattarasasaṃyuktaṃ gāḍhaṃ trivalayaṃ likhet |
garbhastambhaṃ gatistambhaṃ camatkārakarī parā || 64 || karotīti śeṣaḥ |
bhūrjapatre samālikhya tālonmattaniśārasaiḥ |
ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tasya madhye tu vidyāṃ valayato likhet || 65 || sādhyasaṃjñāṃ vidyayā veṣṭayedityarthaḥ |
sādhyasaṃjñāṃ tato devi pītasūtreṇa veṣṭayet |
cakraṃ bhrāmyatkulālasya viparītaṃ tu mṛttikām || 66 || vṛṣabhaṃ kārayet tasyā viliptaṃ tālakena ca |
tanmadhye nikṣiped yantramarūḍhaṃ vṛṣabhopāri || 67 || nāsāyāṃ nikṣipedrajjuṃ pītavastreṇa veṣṭayet |
bāhyopacārapūjābhiḥ svagṛhe tu prapūjayet || 68 || arcayettaṃ catuṣkālaṃ sādhyanāmātra sādhakaḥ |
duṣṭānāṃ stambhayedvaktraṃ sākṣādvācaspaterapi || 69 || adhomukhaṃ śmaśānasya dṛḍhaṃ kharparamānayet |
gṛhītvā vāmahastena śmaśānāṅgārakālikhat || 70 || dakṣahastena deveśi likhennāma prayatnataḥ |
saptadhā tu ṭhakāreṇa pūrakeṇābhimantrayet || 71 || tanmadhye vilikhedbījaṃ trivalaṃ kārataḥ priye |
ṣaṣṭhyantasādhyanāmānte mukhaṃ stambhaya cālikhet || 72 || bāhye nyastaṃ mahābījaṃ catuḥsaṃkhyaṃ samālikhet |
sādhyanāmākṣaraṃ devi cābhimantryātha vidyayā || 73 || ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ sādhakaṃ coktvā sādhyaṃ saṃbodhanaṃ vadet |
mā muṃceti padaṃ paścādvahedāmreḍitānvitam || 74 || pītopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya mukhastambhanamuttamam |
etadyantraṃ varārohe śmaśānavasane likhet || 75 || bhekasya vadane kṣiptvā pītasūtreṇa veṣṭayet |
bhūmipṛṣṭhe maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā pītapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet || 76 || uttarottarasaṃmantraṃ ca padamuccārayet sphuṭam |
vāmapādena saṃpūjya kulālodbhavamṛttikām || 77 || pūrakasya prayogeṇa prayogaḥ pratyayāvahaḥ |
ālikheccaturaḥ pādān kuñcanatvāt kuñcatāṃ gatān || 78 || anyonyaṃ militena kṛto'dho'dhaḥ samantataḥ |
vāmadakṣiṇasaṃbandhāt dvau dvau pādau prakalpayet || 79 || nāma sādhyasya ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ gatiṃ ca stambhayeti ca |
pūrvavanmāyayā nāmālikhyaṃ bhūrbījamālikhet || 80 || [Fußnoten: Zu ebhiḥ: dhāroṣṇakṣīraśarkarāmadhubhirmilitairityarthaḥ; „pīta“; „hutam“; „tanmudrā“; „cchya svāṅge“; „vāsaraiḥ“; „uccāḥ“; „pūrvaṃ“; „bhasmatvāt“; „tanmadhyamālikhya“; „jaṃ tasya cā“. Mehrere dieser kleinen Druckvarianten sind beschädigt. BM 70–80 weist auffällige Satzfügungen auf.]

pādaśākhāstadagreṣu tanmadhye bījamālikhet |
pūrvoktairvastubhirlikhya pāṣāṇe vātha paṭṭake || 81 || pūrvoktaiḥ saṃpuṭīkṛtya veṣṭayet pītatantubhiḥ |
śayyāyāḥ sthalasaṃsthaṃ ca khanet khātaṃ prayatnataḥ || 82 || vāmahaste nyasedantaṃ pītapuṣpaistu pūjayet |
mahadāścaryamidaṃ bhadre retaḥstambhanamuttamam || 83 || śmaśānakharparaṃ grāhyaṃ śmaśānāṅgāramāharet |
māyābījaṃ tridhālikhya sādhyasaṃjñāṃ ca madhyataḥ || 84 || aprakampena valanā rekhāṃ trivalayānayā |
vāmahastena nikhanet kharparaṃ tadadhomukham || 85 || chādayedvāmapādena malotsargaṃ tathopari |
stambhanaṃ caiva deveśi ripūṇāṃ mukhabandhanam || 86 || tāḍapatramādāya likhet sādhyaṃ tu nāmataḥ |
ādyante vilikhedbījaṃ trividhottarakaṃ likhet || 87 || vāmahastapuṭaṃ kṛtvā karapiṇḍīyakaṇṭakāt |
saptasaṃkhyayā kaṇṭakāni bhittvā caiva puṭīkṛtam || 88 || pṛthagvidyāṃ ca coccārya nāma sādhyasya sādhakaḥ |
bhāṇḍamadhye kṣipettaṃ ca sauvīreṇa ca pūrayet || 89 || svagṛhe bāhyadeśe tu vāyavye caiva koṇake |
vāmahaste khanet khātaṃ vāmapādena pūrayet || 90 || gatimatistambhakāraḥ prayogaḥ pratyayāvahaḥ |
divyastambhakaraṃ devi nānyagrantheṣvapīritam || 91 || tantrarītyā kathayāmyadya śṛṇu tvaṃ priyamuttamam |
yatra sthāne bhaveddivyaṃ devālayagṛhe'pi vā || 92 || tatra sthāne likhedvidyāṃ sādhakāt sādhyanāmataḥ |
āṭarūṣasya patrāṇi parimṛjya tathopari || 93 || stambhayet sapta divyāni kṛtadoṣo'pi śudhyati |
uttarāvāruṇīmūlaṃ saptavidyābhimantritam || 94 || jalamadhye tu tat kṣiptvā tenaiva snānamācaret |
mahākṛtasya doṣasya kṛtadivyo viśudhyati || 95 || athavā dīpamārgeṇa rātrau kṛtvā tu maṇḍalam |
bhūrjapatre samālikhya pūrvoktadravyakeṇa ca || 96 || dīpaṃ prajvālayedyatnāt kapilājyena pūritam |
tāvattu dīpayed dīpaṃ yāvad divyaṃ praśāmyati || 97 || evaṃ te kathitā bhadre kāmanā pratyayāvahā |
iyaṃ tu paramā vidyā kimanyat paripṛcchasi || 98 || iti |
jayadrathayāmale— pītāmbaradharo bhūtvā pūrvāśābhimukhastataḥ |
lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ haridrāgranthimālayā || 1 || brahmacaryarato nityaṃ japato dhyānatatparaḥ |
priyaṅgupāyasairvāpi pītapuṣpaiśca homayet || 2 || kṛte home daśāṃśena sidhyati bagalāmukhī |
kurute vāggatistambhaṃ duṣṭānāṃ buddhināśanam || 3 || japahomaprayogeṣu mantraṃ cāpyayutaṃ japet |
[Zweite Hälfte im Druck punktiert.] || etena pūrvaṃ puraścaraṇatvenoktāyutajapastu prayogasiddhyarthaṃ prayogārambhakāle kartavyatvenokta iti pūrvīyate, natu puraścaraṇatvena |
ata evātrobhayaprakāro yukta iti, tenaiva lakṣajapa eva puraścaraṇam |
ayaṃ lakṣajapaḥ kṛtayugaparaḥ |
haridrāharitālābhyāṃ juhuyāllavaṇaṃ niśi |
stambhayet pañca divyāni nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 4 || stambhaneṣu ca sarveṣu prayogaḥ pratyayāvahaḥ |
athavā pītapuṣpairvā trimadhvaktaiśca homayet || 5 || oṃkārayoḥ saṃmukhayorūrdhvādhaḥśirasālikhet |
madhyagaṃ nāma sādhyasya tadbāhye cākṣaradvayam || 6 || [Fußnote: „ṅgārato likhet“. Mehrere Anweisungen in BM 81–88 sind syntaktisch beeinträchtigt.]

bījaṃ dvitīyavargasya tṛtīyaṃ bindubhūṣitam |
caturdaśasvaropetaṃ saṃlikhet pṛthivīgatam || 7 || ṭhakāreṇa samāveṣṭya catuṣkoṇapuṭaṃ bahiḥ |
tatkoṇarekhāsaṃsaktaṃ śūlavajrāṣṭakaṃ likhet || 8 || triśūlamadhyarekhāsu pṛthvībījāni pārśvayoḥ |
aṣṭasvapi ca koṇeṣu tadaikaikaṃ samālikhet || 9 || pṛthivyāntarapārśve ca mātṛkopari maṇḍalam |
āveṣṭya ca tataḥ paścāttadbāhye sthiramāyayā || 10 || nirodhyāṅkuśabījena nādasaṃmilitāṅghriṇā |
likhet pūrvoktamāveṣṭya ṭhakāraṃ bagalāmukhīm || 11 || bagalāmukhīṃ tadvidyām |
pāṣāṇapaṭṭe vātha paṭe haridronmattatālakaiḥ |
garbhastambhaṃ gatistambhaṃ likhitvā gāḍhamākramet || 12 || vivādavyatirikteṣu stambhanakṛtyeṣu proktaṃ yantraṃ paṭe vā pāṣāṇe vilikhya adha ūrdhvaṃ ca pāṣāṇena nirudhya sthāpayitvā tatra devīṃ pūjayet |
vivāde tu vakṣyamāṇavidhiṃ kuryāt |
vivāde yantramālikhya bhūrje taireva vastubhiḥ |
kumbhakārasya cakrasthaṃ bhramantīṃ viparītagām || 13 || mṛttikāṃ samupādāya vṛṣabhaṃ kārayet tataḥ |
yantraṃ tadudare nyasya tālena vilikhya ca || 14 || tannāsāyāṃ vinikṣipya pītarajjuṃ nije gṛhe |
arcayitvā catuṣkoṇe nityaṃ pītopacārakaiḥ || 15 || duṣṭasya stambhayettasya mukhaṃ vācaspaterapi |
[Zweite Hälfte im Druck punktiert.] || iti |
athaitadyantraracanāprakāraḥ— tatra ūrdhvādhomastakamoṃkāradvayamālikhya tatpārśvagatamanyonyasaṃmukhamoṃkāradvayamityevamoṃkāracatuṣṭayaṃ vilikhya, tanmadhye sādhyanāmālikhya oṃkārayoranyonyasaṃmukhayoḥ pārśvadvaye glauṃ iti dharābījaṃ vilikhyaitatsarvaṃ vṛttena saṃveṣṭya, tadbahiḥ punarvṛttaṃ kṛtvā vṛttayorantarāle mūlaṃ vilikhya, tadbahiraṣṭakoṇaṃ kṛtvā teṣvāgneyādividiksthakoṇacatuṣṭayagatarekhāṣṭake pratirekhamekamekaṃ vajramiti vajrāṣṭakaṃ vidhāya, diggatakoṇacatuṣṭayastharekhāṣṭake triśūlāṣṭakaṃ kṛtvā, trikoṇodareṣu triśūlamadhyarekhāsu triśūlapārśveṣu ca prāguktaṃ dharābījaṃ vilikhya, vajrayuktacaturasrasya koṇapārśveṣu ca tadeva bījaṃ vilikhyāṣṭakoṇādbahirvṛttacatuṣṭayaṃ kṛtvā, tadantarālavīthītraye sarvābhyantaravīthyāṃ mātṛkayā saṃveṣṭya tadbāhyavīthyāṃ sthiramāyābījena hlīṃkāreṇa tadbāhyavīthyāṃ kroṃmityaṅkuśabījena saṃveṣṭyediti proktavidhinā proktadravyairvilikhya viniyogāt proktaphalasiddhirbhavati || tathā— dṛḍhaṃ kharparamādāya śmaśānasthamadhomukham |
vāmahaste samāveśyaṃ tadaṅgāraṃ tu dakṣiṇe || 16 || aṅgāraṃ ‘kohalā’ iti natvagniḥ |
abhimantrya ṭhakāreṇa saptadhā kṛtapūrakaḥ |
tasyodaragataṃ bījaṃ valayākāramālikhet || 17 || sādhyaṃ madhye ca ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ tanmukhaṃ stambhayeti ca |
pṛthvībījāni catvāri vyastaśīrṣāṇi saṃlikhet || 18 || tataḥ paraṃ prakurvīta yantre deveśi pūrvavat |
sādhyasaṃbodhanaṃ kṛtvā ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ sādhakaṃ likhet || 19 || mā muṃceti padaṃ paścāttadvadāmreḍitānvitam |
pūjayet pītapuṣpādyairmukhastambho'yamuttamaḥ || 20 || pūrvadravyaiḥ śmaśānotthavasane vyaktamālikhet |
bhekasya vadane kṣiptvā kīlayet pītatantubhiḥ || 21 || kṣiptvā kṣoṇyāṃ yajet puṣpaiḥ pītavarṇaistu maṇḍale |
anuccārāddhi mantrasya sphuṭamuccāramācaret || 22 || [Fußnote: „māveśāt“. BJ 7, die gedruckte Lautverschlüsselung, und die spätere Glosse glauṃ werden nebeneinander bewahrt.]

pūrakasya prayogeṇa prayogaḥ pratyayāvahaḥ |
caturaḥ pādānālikhya bhagnatvāt kubjatāṃ gatān || 23 || bhagnatvāt truṭitatvāccaturdhā vibhaktatvādityarthaḥ |
anyonyamilitena taṃ cordhvādhaḥ samantataḥ |
vāmadakṣiṇasaṃbandhaṃ dvau pādau tasya kalpayet || 24 || ālikhennāma ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ gatiṃ ca stambhayeti ca |
madhye likhitvā saṃlikhya pṛthvībījāni cāgrataḥ || 25 || pādāgreṣvityarthaḥ |
agreṣu śākhā iti ca |
“agrataḥ pādaśākhānte paraṃ madhye tu saṃlikhet” |
pādābhyāṃ caturasraṃ prāpyate iti sāṃpradāyikāḥ |
paṭe pāṣāṇapaṭṭe vā proktaiścaiva tribhistribhiḥ |
prāgvat saṃpuṭayogena baddhvā pītaguṇairdṛḍhaiḥ || 26 || gatistambho bhavatyevaṃ yantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ |
śilātālaharidrābhirmeṣamūtrasamanvitaiḥ || 27 || kokilākṣasya lekhinyā nijaraktapaṭe likhet |
sādhyasya nāma ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ kumbhakena ca vāyunā || 28 || stambhanaṃ nātra saṃdehaḥ saptāhājjāyate dhruvam |
śilātale haridrābhiḥ karapatrayuge likhet || 29 || kokilasya ca lekhinyā stambhanaṃ ripunāma vā |
trikoṇaiḥ susamāveṣṭya tadbāhye pārthivaṃ puram || 30 || vajrāṣṭakaiḥ samopetaṃ rephaṣoḍaśakairyutam |
māyābījena saṃveṣṭya cāṅkuśena nirodhitam || 31 || tadyobhaṃ yojayitvā tu kaṭake valayet tataḥ |
kṣiptvā valmīkamadhye tu pāṣāṇaistatra pūrayet || 32 || paścāt samārabhedyuddhaṃ vivādaṃ vāpi kārayet |
gatistambho manaḥstambho vācāṃ stambhastathaiva ca || 33 || jihvāstambho vivāde ca parāsto jāyate dhruvam |
kṛṣṇakarpaṭake yantraṃ viṣaraktena saṃlikhet || 34 || vidyāvidarbhitaṃ nāma jalamadhye vinikṣipet |
sikthakena bhṛśaṃ veṣṭya divyastambhanamuttamam || 35 || stambhayet pañca divyāni nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
abhinnaṃ tu tamevaṃ tu anena vidhinā bhavet || 36 || triṣu yāneṣu kartavyaṃ trikoṇamāyasaṃ likhet |
śikhipicchena tanmadhye nāma vidyāvidarbhitam || 37 || tadbāhye cāgnibījena bhāvaśuddho'pi yo naraḥ |
viṣaraktena saṃlikhya karpaṭe tu śmaśānake || 38 || vidarbhitaṃ yasya nāma śmaśāne bhasmamṛttikām |
gṛhītvā cākṛtiṃ kṛtvā yantraṃ taddhṛdi saṃkṣipet || 39 || kaṇṭakairvedhayet prājñaḥ smṛtvā vidyāṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
vedhite prabhavatyasya duḥkhaṃ syādativedanā || 40 || sarvāṅgaṃ mriyate viddhaḥ śūlaiścaiva sudāruṇaiḥ |
brahmāstraṃ triṣu lokeṣu durlabhaṃ tridaśairapi || 41 || gopanīyaṃ prayatnena na deyaṃ yasya kasyacit |
gurubhaktāya dātavyaṃ vatsarārdhoṣitāya ca || 42 || iti |
dṛḍhamityādibhiruttamamityantaiḥ pañcabhiḥ ślokairyantrāntaramāha— tatra śmaśānasthamadhomukhaṃ kharparamādāya tadvāmahaste nidhāya dakṣiṇahastena śmaśānāṅgāraṃ gṛhītvā tadubhayaṃ ṭhakāreṇa saptadhābhimantrya, tasmin kharpare tenāṅgāreṇa vṛttaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye sthiramāyābījaṃ vilikhya, tanmadhye amukasya mukhaṃ stambhayeti vilikhya bījaparitaḥ pūrvoktaṃ bījaṃ caturdikṣu madhyayoḥ (6) tadbahiraṣṭakoṇādiṃ sarvaṃ pūrvoktaṃ— [Fußnoten: „hrasvordhvau“; „lipayaḥ“ / „triṣu“; „ṭhakāraiḥ“; „tridhāṅkuśa“; „rephaiḥ“; „likhet“. Zur Schlussprosa: „atra truṭirastīti anumīyate“ — hier ist eine Lücke anzunehmen. Mehrere Fußnotenlesungen sind beeinträchtigt.]

yantraṃ kṛtvā kvacit saṃsthāpya mūlavidyāyāṃ sarvaduṣṭapadasthāne amukaṃ amukasya mā muṃca mā muṃceti padaṃ dattvā, pītopacāraistasmin yantre devīmāvāhya pūjayet, mukhastambho bhavati |
idameva yantraṃ pūrvoktaharidrādidravyaiḥ śmaśānavastre vilikhya gulikīkṛtya, maṇḍūkasya sajīvasya mukhe vinyasya pītasūtreṇa tanmukhaṃ dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā, taṃ maṇḍūkaṃ bhūmau khātvā tadupari pītavarṇaṃ pūjāmaṇḍapaṃ kṛtvā, tatra devīṃ pītapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjayeduktaphalasiddhirbhavati || catvara ityādibhiḥ prabhāvata ityantairyantrāntaramāha— tatra catvara iti divyatvāt, ayaṃ yantraracanāprakāraḥ, tatra caturdvārayuktaṃ caturasraṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye amukasya gatiṃ matiṃ mukhaṃ stambhaya stambhayeti vilikhya, mūlavidyāṃ caturdhā vibhajya prathamapādamūrdhvagatyā pūrvadvārāntaṃ, dvitīyapādamadhogatyā paścimadvārāntaṃ, tṛtīyapādaṃ tiryaggatyā uttaradvārāntaṃ, caturthaṃ pādaṃ tiryaggatyā dakṣiṇadvārāntamiti madhyalikhitākṣarasamudāyasya caturdikṣu vilikhya, catuṣpādāgreṣu caturasrasya catuṣkoṇeṣu pūrvoktaṃ bhūbījaṃ vilikhediti pūrvoktadravyairyantraṃ pāṣāṇe vā paṭe vā vilikhya, pītarajjubhirveṣṭayitvoparyadhaḥ pāṣāṇena nirudhya sthāpanāt pūjanāccoktaphalasiddhirbhavati || śiletyādiślokābhyāṃ pūrvoktasyaiva yantrasya lekhanadravyaviśeṣe lekhanī ca lekhanasamaye kartavyatvenoktam |
punaḥ śiletyādibhirdhruvamityantaiḥ pañcabhiḥ ślokaiḥ pūrvoktayantralekhanaviśeṣeṇa prayogaviśeṣamāha— ayamarthaḥ, tatra pūrvoktaireva dravyaiḥ pūrvoktameva yantraṃ karapatradvaye vilikhya tacca svaravidarbhitaṃ madhye nāma vilikhya tadyantraṃ vṛttatrayeṇāveṣṭya tadbahiścaturasraṃ kṛtvā, tadrekhācatuṣkoṣṭhake vajrāṣṭakaṃ kṛtvā, prativajrapārśvayoḥ rephadvayamiti saṃbhūya rephaṣoḍaśakaṃ sabindukaṃ vilikhya, tadbahirvṛttapañcakaṃ kṛtvā tadantarālacatuṣṭaye'bhyantarāle sthiramāyābījena saṃveṣṭya, bahirantarālatraye'pi aṅkuśabījairveṣṭayitvā, tanmadhye mūlavidyayā vidarbhitaṃ sādhyanāma vilikhya veṣṭayitvā, valmīkamadhye niḥkṣipya pāṣāṇaiḥ pūrayitvā pratyahaṃ pūjāṃ kārayet |
rājā svakaṭakeḥ śatrusainyaṃ saṃveṣṭya yuddhamārabhet |
vivādakartā ca vivādaṃ kuryāt |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || kṛṣṇetyādiślokābhyāmetaduktaṃ bhavati, tatraitadeva yantraṃ kṛṣṇavastre viṣaraktamilitaiḥ pūrvoktadravyairvilikhya (tanmadhye mūlavidyayā vidarbhitaṃ sādhyanāma vilikhya) madhūcchiṣṭena dṛḍhaṃ saṃveṣṭya jalamadhye niḥkṣipya tatra divyaṃ kārayet, kṛtadoṣo'pi viśudhyati || viṣaraktenetyādibhiḥ ślokaiḥ pūrvoktasyaiva yantrasya prayogaviśeṣamāha— tatra śmaśānavastre pūrvoktaṃ yantraṃ mūlavidyāvidarbhitasādhyanāmagarbhitaṃ viṣayuktaraktena vilikhya śmaśāne bhasmamṛdbhyāṃ puttalīṃ nirmāya tasyā hṛdi yantraṃ nikṣipya vidyāṃ smaran kaṇṭakaistāṃ sarvāṅgeṣu vedhayeduktaphalāvāptirbhavati |
tataḥ śatruḥ śīghraṃ mriyate iti || atha bagalāmukhīstotram |
asya śrībagalāmukhīstotramantrasya bhagavānnārada ṛṣiḥ, bārhacchandāṃsi, bagalāmukhī devatā sthiramāyā bījaṃ, svāhā śaktiḥ, kīlaya kīlakaṃ, mama saṃnihitānāṃ dūrasthānāṃ duṣṭānāṃ virodhināṃ padajihvāmukhabuddhistambhanārthaṃ śrīparameśvarīprītyarthaṃ ca japamahaṃ kariṣye, madhyesudhābdhi maṇimaṇḍaparatnavedyāṃ siṃhāsanoparigatāṃ paripītavarṇām |
pītāmbarābharaṇamālyavibhūṣitāṅgīṃ devīṃ bhajāmi dhṛtamudgaravairijihvām || 1 || [Fußnoten: „laṃ“; „vilipya“. Die Versmaßbezeichnung bārhacchandāṃsi ist auffällig.]

jihvāgramādāya kareṇa devīṃ vāmena śatrūn paripīḍayantīm |
gadābhighātena ca dakṣiṇena pītāmbarāḍhyāṃ dvibhujāṃ namāmi || 2 || triśūladhāriṇīmambāṃ sarvasaubhāgyadāyinīm |
sarvābharaṇaśobhāḍhyāṃ devīṃ dhyātvā prapūjayet || 3 || pītāmbarāṃ trinetrāṃ ca dvibhujāṃ hāṭakojjvalām |
śilāparvatahastāṅgīṃ ripustambhāṃ madotkaṭām || 4 || vairinirdalanārthāya smarettāṃ bagalāmukhīm |
gambhīrāṃ ca madonmattāṃ svarṇakāntisamaprabhām || 5 || caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ kamalāsanasaṃsthitām |
hemakuṇḍalabhūṣāṃ ca pītacandrārdhaśekharām || 6 || pītabhūṣaṇabhūṣāṃ ca svarṇasiṃhāsane sthitām |
sānandamapi deveśi aristambhanakāriṇīm || 7 || madanasya rateścaiva prītistambhakarīṃ parām |
mahāvidyāṃ mahāmāyāṃ sādhakasya balapradām || 8 || yasyāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa trailokyaṃ stambhayet kṣaṇāt |
vāme pāṇāvaṅkuśaṃ ca tasyādhastādvaraṃ śubham || 9 || tasyaivādhaḥkare cākṣasūtraṃ ca padmamuttamam |
[Zweite Hälfte im Druck punktiert.] || evaṃ dakṣiṇapāṇikramāt pāśābhayākṣasūtrapadmāni |
keyūrāṅgadakuṇḍalabhūṣāṃ bālāṃ himadyutisaṃskṛtamakuṭām || 10 || taruṇādityapratimāṃ kauśeyāṃśukalasannitambām |
tanvīṃ kalpadrumādho hemaśilāyāṃ pramuditācittollasatkāntim || 11 || pañcapretasamārūḍhāṃ bhaktajanavividhakāmalīlām |
evaṃvidhāṃ tāṃ bagalāṃ dhyāyenmanasi śuddhendīvaranīlām || 12 || calatkanakakuṇḍalocchrasitacārugaṇḍasthalāṃ lasatkanakacampakadyutivirājicandrānanām |
gadāhatavipakṣakāṃ kalitalolajihvāñcalāṃ smarāmi bagalāmukhīṃ vimukhānāṃ mukhastambhinīm || 1 || pīyūṣodadhimadhyacāruvilasadratnojjvale maṇḍape yaḥ siṃhāsanamauli[gāṃ vi]pāṭitaripuṃ pretāsanādhyāsinīm |
svarṇābhāṃ karapīḍitārirasanāṃ bhrāmyadgadāvibhramāṃ nityaṃ dhyāyati yānti tasya vilayaṃ sadyo'mba sarvāpadaḥ || 2 || mantrastāvadalaṃ vipakṣadalane stotraṃ pavitraṃ ca te yantraṃ vādiniyantraṇaṃ trijagatāṃ jaitraṃ ca citraṃ ca te |
mātaḥ śrībagaleti nāma lalitaṃ yasyāsti jantormukhe— [BG 3 wird auf der folgenden Seite abgeschlossen. Fußnoten: „la“; „śivāṅ“; „sat“; „puṣpa“; „itthaṃ“; „ajaṃ“. Mehrere Lesarten und die Komposita von BS 4 sowie BG 2 sind beeinträchtigt.]

tvannāmagrahaṇena saṃsadi mukhastambho bhavedvādinām || 3 || devi tvaccaraṇāmbujārcanavidhau yaḥ pītapuṣpāñjaliṃ bhaktyā vāmakare nidhāya ca punarmantrī manojñākṣaram |
pītadhyānaparo'tha kumbhakavaśādbījaṃ smaret pārthivaṃ tasyāmitramukhasya vāci hṛdaye jāḍyaṃ bhavet tatkṣaṇāt || 4 || vādī mūkati raṅkati kṣitipatirvaiśvānaraḥ śīti krodhī śāmyati durjanaḥ sujanati kṣiprānugaḥ khañjati |
garvī kharvati sarvavicca jaḍati tvanmantriṇā mantritaḥ śrīnitye bagalāmukhi pratidinaṃ kalyāṇi tubhyaṃ namaḥ || 5 || duṣṭastambhanamugravighnaśamanaṃ dāridryavidrāvaṇaṃ garvastambhakaraṃ paraṃ mṛgadṛśāṃ cetaḥsamākarṣaṇam |
saubhāgyaikaniketanaṃ mama dṛśoḥ kāruṇyapūrṇāmṛtaṃ mṛtyormāraṇamāvirastu purato mātastvadīyaṃ vapuḥ || 6 || mātarbhañjaya madvipakṣavadanaṃ jihvāṃ balātkīlaya brāhmīṃ drāvaya mudrayāśu dhiṣaṇāmugrāṃ gatiṃ stambhaya |
śatrūṃścūrṇaya cūrṇayāśu gadayā gaurāṅgi pītāmbare vighnaughaṃ bagale hara pratidinaṃ kāruṇyapūrṇekṣaṇe || 7 || saṃkaṣṭe caurasaṃghe praharaṇasamaye bandhane vārimadhye vidyāvāde vivāde prakupitanṛpatau divyakāle niśāyām |
vaśyatve stambhane vā ripuvadhasamaye dīrghaśatre raṇe vā gacchaṃstiṣṭhaṃstrikālaṃ yadi paṭhati śivaṃ prāpnuyādāśu dhīraḥ || 8 || mātarbhairavi bhadrakāli vijaye vārāhi viśvāśraye śrīvidye bagale maheśi samaye kāmeśi vāme rame |
mātaṅgi tripure parātparatare svargāpavargaprade dāso'haṃ śaraṇāgataḥ karuṇayā viśveśvari trāhi mām || 9 || [Fußnoten: „kṛte“; „līnaṃ śuddhaṃ“; „manuṃ“; „vāgbuddhyadhīstambho bhavedvādinām“; „vīryaśamanaṃ“; „ca saṃkī“; „nāśayā“; „devi tīkṣṇa“; „praṇamatāṃ“; „saṃrambhe caurasaṃghe“; „nirjane vā“; „nitye“. Einzelne Lesarten sind beeinträchtigt.]

tvaṃ vidyā paramā trilokajananī vighnaughasaṃchedinī yoṣākarṣaṇakāriṇī ca sumahadvighnaughasaṃchedinī |
duṣṭoccāṭanakāriṇī janamanaḥsaṃmohasaṃdāyinī jihvākīlanavaibhavā vijayate brahmāstravidyā parā || 10 || nityaṃ yastu manoharaṃ stavamimaṃ devyāḥ paṭhet sādaraṃ dhṛtvā yantramidaṃ tathaiva samare bāhau kare vā gale |
rājāno vairiyoṣito'tha kariṇaḥ sarpā mṛgendrāḥ khagāste vai yānti vimohitāṃ ripugaṇā lakṣmīḥ sthirā siddhayaḥ || 11 || anudinamabhirāmaṃ sādhako yastrikālaṃ paṭhati bhuvanamātuḥ pūjyate devavargaiḥ |
bhavati paramakulaṃ tasya dṛṣṭyaiva loke bhavati paramasiddhā lokamātā parā ca || 12 || vidyā lakṣmīḥ sarvasaubhāgyamāyuḥ putrāḥ saṃpadrājyamiṣṭārthasiddhiḥ |
mātaḥ śreyaḥ sarvavaśyatvasiddhiḥ prāptā prāptā bhūtale'smin nareṇa || 13 || yat kṛtaṃ japasaṃnāhaṃ gaditaṃ parameśvari |
śatrūṇāṃ stambhanārthāya tadgṛhāṇa namo'stu te || 14 || brahmāstramiti vikhyātaṃ triṣu lokeṣu durlabham |
gurubhaktāya dātavyaṃ na deyaṃ yasya kasyacit || 15 || iti śrīrudrayāmale bagalāmukhīstotraṃ saṃpūrṇam || iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya—śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya—śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya—śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya—śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre trayoviṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ || 23 || [Fußnoten: „vairayo madāndhakariṇaḥ“; „dāsa“; „dṛśyate yasya saṃkhyātaṃ cintanaṃ“. Die Fügung paramakulaṃ in BG 12 bleibt unsicher.]

Video zur Vertiefung: Wie erwacht die Kundalini?

Ein heutiger Yoga-Vidya-Vortrag zum Thema; keine Rezitation oder Übersetzung des historischen Textes.

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

Siehe auch

• Sri Vidya
• Tripurasundari
• Guru
• Mantra
• Nyasa
• Puja
• Nityashodashikarnava
• Parashurama Kalpasutra
• Dakshinamurti Samhita
• Sharada Tilaka Tantra
• Prapanchasara Tantra
• Jnanarnava Tantra
• Kularnava Tantra
• Mantramahodadhi
• Shaktisangama Tantra
• Tripura Rahasya

Seminare

Kundalini Yoga

30.10.2026 - 01.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Mittelstufe

Intensives Kundalini Yoga Seminar zur Erweckung der inneren Kundalini Energie, Erweiterung des Bewusstseins und Entfaltung des vollen Potentials. Yoga A…

Arjuna Wingen

06.11.2026 - 08.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Einführung

Gründliche Einführung in die Theorie und Praxis des Kundalini Yoga, Yoga der Energie. Die praktischen Übungen des Kundalini Yoga umfassen Pranayama (…

Arjuna Wingen

Bhakti Yoga

27.10.2026 - 27.10.2026 Mantra-Konzert mit Shamana OM

Konzert mit Shamana OM

Shamana OM

31.10.2026 - 31.10.2026 Mantra-Konzert mit Gruppe Mudita

Konzert mit der Gruppe Mudita

Gruppe Mudita

Indische Schriften

26.12.2026 - 02.01.2027 Indische Rituale Ausbildung

Du interessierst dich für indische Rituale? Du hast die einzigartige Gelegenheit, in dieser Rituale Ausbildung bei Yoga Vidya die kleine Puja, große P…

Sukadev Bretz, Shankari Winkelbauer

01.01.2027 - 10.01.2027 Yogalehrer Weiterbildung Intensiv A1 - Jnana Yoga und Vedanta

Kompakte, vielseitige Weiterbildung für Yogalehrer rund um Jnana Yoga und Vedanta.
Tauche tief ein ins Jnana Yoga und Vedanta, studiere die indischen S…

Vedamurti Dr Olaf Schönert

Chakras

20.11.2026 - 22.11.2026 Heilreise durch die Chakren

Tauche ein in eine transformative Reise durch die sieben Hauptchakren und erfahre, wie du deine Energiezentren aktivieren, ausbalancieren und für dein …

Nese Niekrens, Gajendra Sebastian Niekrens

26.12.2026 - 01.01.2027 Kundalini Yoga Intensiv Praxis - Live Online

Intensives Praktizieren der im Mittelstufen-Seminar gelernten Übungen für noch tiefere Erfahrung und Erweiterung des Bewusstseins ohne viel Theorie. L…

Sukadev Bretz, Shaktipriya Vogt, Radharani Birkner

Energiearbeit

30.10.2026 - 01.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Mittelstufe

Intensives Kundalini Yoga Seminar zur Erweckung der inneren Kundalini Energie, Erweiterung des Bewusstseins und Entfaltung des vollen Potentials. Yoga A…

Arjuna Wingen

04.11.2026 - 04.11.2026 Einführung in die Chakratherapie - Online Workshop

Uhrzeit: 18 - 21 Uhr
Ein Chakra ist ein feinstoffliches Kraftzentrum des Körpers, welches wichtige Körperfunktionen steuert und bestimmten Organen zug…

Beate Menkarski

Vom Lesen zur Sammlung

Das Studium eines umfangreichen Tantra darf langsam sein. Ein aufmerksam gelesener Abschnitt kann wertvoller sein als viele flüchtig gelesene Seiten. Nimm dir Zeit, einen Begriff zu verstehen, eine Frage zu klären und die eigene Ausrichtung zu erneuern. So können Schriftstudium, Hingabe und Meditation einander ergänzen.